#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00123 Uniform title: jayākhyasaṃhitā Editor : kṛṣṇamācārya embar Description: Transcribed from the critical edition of Embar Krishnamacharya of the Baroda Oriental Institute Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Sept. 17, 2008 Publisher : Baroda Oriental Institute Publication year : 1957 Publication city : Baroda Publication country : India #################################################### oṃ śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitā śāstrārambhaprayojanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ namaḥ sakalakalyāṇadāyine cakrapāṇaye | viṣayārṇavamagnānāṃ samuddharaṇahetave || 1 || [śāstrāvataraṇam] susiddhapūjite sthāne devabrahmarṣisevite | tapasvijanasaṅkīrṇe puṇyakṛdbhirniṣevite || 2 || tīrthottame prabhāse vai yatra sannihitaḥ sadā | viśvātmā bhagavān viṣṇurlokānugrahakṛtprabhuḥ || 3 || tatra śuśrūṣaṇaparaḥ pitrādigurusantateḥ | nityamevāpavargārthī virāgī vītamatsaraḥ || 4 || saṃvartakaḥ kāntinidhirdṛṣṭvā magnaṃ svakaṃ vapuḥ | prāñjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā aurvaṃ pitaramabravīt || 5 || saṃvartakaḥ- saṃsārārṇavamagnasya mamopāyo hi kathyatām | yaṃ jñātvā na punarjanma syānmamānyasya kasyacit || 6 || aurvaḥ- purā kṛtayuge vatsa matpūrvaiḥ saṃyamasthitaiḥ | vedavedāṅgapārajñai ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 7 || kenāpi cātmabhāvena etadālocitaṃ tu vai | bahūnyabdasahasrāṇi tapastaptvā sudāruṇam || 8 || p. 2) (santoṣaniyamāḍhyaṃ ca vratacaryāsamanvitam) [niḥśreyasālābhānmaharṣīṇāṃ nirvedaḥ] kālena tapaso'nte vai vayaṃ saddharmamāsthitāḥ | siddhigocaramaprāptāḥ procchvasantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 9 || na vidmaḥ kiṃ bhaviṣyāmo hyadyāpi gahane bhave | na sthitiḥ śāśvatī svasthe na ca bandhaparikṣayaḥ || 10 || na caiveha sthirā bhogāḥ kiṃ kuryāmo'tra vaiśase | ityevaṃ gahane prāpte tapasaścānavasthiteḥ || 11 || saṃprāptāḥ sma tato mohaṃ tadā vāṇī mahatyabhūt | bhagavaddharmajijñāsairdhyānāsaktaiḥ pracoditā || 12 || [paratattvajñānasya niḥśreyasahetutvam] na yajñavedādhigamairnaca dānaistu kevalaiḥ | kriyābhirna tvanekābhirvrataiścāndrāyaṇādikaiḥ || 13 || svarge vai na bhavet sthairyaṃ bandhamokṣaśca vai kutaḥ | ajñāte paratattve tu śāśvate cākṣaye'cyute || 14 || vyāpake tu jagannāthe nityatṛpte nirañjane | icchārūpadhare nitye śuddhe buddhe sunirmale || 15 || evamādyaḥ paro devo jñāto yāvanna vai dvijāḥ | tāvadevāpavargastu durlabho yugakoṭibhiḥ || 16 || tasmādyatadhvaṃ yenāśu hṛdāvāso jagadguruḥ | kevalaṃ citsvarūpaśca guṇaguṇyaśca nirguṇaḥ || 17 || prasādameti vai kṣipramanāthānāmasaṃśayaḥ | abhūtapūrvaṃ śrutvaivaṃ sthitāste hṛṣṭamānasāḥ || 18 || tasminneva kṣaṇe puṇye śrutamātreṇa putraka | kimetatkena kathitaṃ kiṃ tadbrahma hyanāmakam || 19 || jñāsyāmastatkathaṃ samyagevamūcuḥ parasparam | p. 3) saṃśaye'bhiniviṣṭāstu dīrghakālaṃ yadā tadā || 20 || punarevotthitā vāṇī gaganādamṛtopamā | [paratattvavivecanam] yattadakṣaramakṣobhyaṃ paraṃ brahma sanātanam || 21 || parā gatiryā sarveṣāmacyutaṃ vitta taddvijāḥ | munayo brahmaniṣṇātā yamāśritya bhavodadhim || 22 || taranti puṇḍarīkākṣo devo nārāyaṇastu saḥ | śaṅkhacakradharaṃ viṣṇumānandasyandanirbharam || 23 || ye saṃśrayanti taṃ bhaktyā sūkṣmamadhyātmacintakāḥ | te yānti vai padaṃ viṣṇorjarāmaraṇavarjitāḥ || 24 || ityuktvā ca tato bhūyaḥ sā vāgastamitā yadā | tadā vayaṃ hṛṣṭatuṣṭāḥ prāyaśo vigatajvarāḥ || 25 || śrīvatsāṅkavapurdevastrātā śāsti jagattraye | cetaso'vasthitiṃ kṛtvā ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 26 || cintitaṃ ca tadā bhūyo jñāsyāmastaṃ kathaṃ vibhum | [paratattvādhigamopāyajijñāsayā śāṇḍilyaṃ pratyabhigamanam] ko vettā devadevasya trailokye'smin yathārthataḥ || 27 || prasannaḥ kasya bhagavān paramātmā'pyadhokṣajaḥ | prabhāvāttapasaḥ sarvaṃ cintitaṃ manasā tadā || 28 || yathāvadviditaṃ paścātsarveṣāṃ bhāvitātmanām | kṛtakṛtyo jagatyasmin śāṇḍilyaḥ śrūyate bhuvi || 29 || te caivaṃ svaśramātsarve phalapuṣpakarodyatāḥ | prayātāḥ sa muniryatra kṛtakṛtyo'vatiṣṭhate || 30 || sukhāsīno dvijaiḥ sārdhaṃ yogaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | tapasā tejasā yuktaḥ parvate gandhamādane || 31 || nānāścaryasamāyukte nānāpuṣpopaśobhite | phaladrumasamākīrṇe nānādhātuvicitrite || 32 || siddhairadhyāsite ramye devajuṣṭe manorame | tapaśśīlaissudāntaiśca yogavrataparāyaṇaiḥ || 33 || p. 4) sacchiṣyairjñānasaṃpūrṇairvṛtaścandra iva grahaiḥ | dṛṣṭvā(ṣṭo ?) jñānakriyāḍhyo'sāvṛṣibhiḥ prāñjalisthitaiḥ || 34 || sa cābhivāditassarvaiḥ kramāttena ca te tathā | pūjitāḥ phalamūlādyairambunā kusumaissaha || 35 || nivṛtte'bhyāgate dharme sotsukairbhagavānmuniḥ | pṛṣṭastapodhanaissarvaiḥ śāṇḍilyassurapūjitaḥ || 36 || [bhagavattattvatadārādhanaprakārapraśnaḥ] bhagavanśrotumicchāmo viṣṇoradbhutakarmaṇaḥ | upāsālakṣaṇaṃ karma kathayasva prasādataḥ || 37 || śrutamatyadbhutaṃ yasmādasmābhirgaganāntarāt | ajñāte bhagavattatve durlabhā paramā gatiḥ || 38 || tathā'nārādhite caiva sātvikena tu karmaṇā | santāraṇārthamasmākamanyeṣāṃ bhavināṃ tathā || 39 || yathārthaṃ bhagavaddharma vaktumarhasi sarvathā | [asya śāstrasya pravṛttikramaḥ śāṇḍilyaḥ-] śruṇudhvaṃ saṃyatāssarve viṣṇoradbhutatejasaḥ || 40 || sārabhūtamidaṃ śāstraṃ jñānopaniṣadaṃ mahat | rahasyamaprakāśyaṃ ca brahmagarbhaṃ ca śāśvatam || 41 || anugrahārthaṃ ca purā kathitaṃ nāradasya tat | tathācātirahasyatvālloke'sminna prakāśitam || 42 || na cāpi coditaṃ caiva kenaciddharmagauravāt | tathoktasya (tathā'neka ?) dinasyānte antardhānagataṃ tu tam(t ?) || 43 || bhūyaścaivāvatīrṇena viṣṇunā prabhavaṣṇunā | munervai svāṃśabhūtasya yaduktaṃ punareva hi || 44 || badaryāśramasaṃsthena prabhunā lokakāriṇā | dharmamārgāvatārārthaṃ vratenānena sattamāḥ || 45 || siddhānaṃ śṛṇvatāṃ caiva tathā gaganacāriṇām | p. 5) devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca narādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 46 || mṛkaṇḍutārkṣyapūrvāṇāmādityānāṃ mahātmanām | kinnarāṇāṃ ca daityānāṃ vasūnāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 47 || sāṅkhyānāṃ yogasiddhānāṃ jñānavijñānavedinām | [gurornāradādadhigatasyāsya śāstrasya munīn prati yathādhigatamupadeśapratijñā] tacchṛṇudhvaṃ muniśreṣṭhāḥ dharmaṃ saṃsāratārakam || 48 || yādṛkprāptaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ parituṣṭācca nāradāt | sarvajñānakriyāyuktaṃ sarvasiddhiprasādhanam || 49 || saṃkṣiptaṃ ca mahārthaṃ yattathā samyagvivekadam | jñātvaivaṃ sārabhūtaṃ ca adhītaṃ hi purā mayā || 50 || yasmādvai dharmakāmārthamokṣāṇāmāśusiddhikṛt | adhītya ca śrutaṃ paścāt jñānānāṃ jñānamuttamam || 51 || yatprasādāttu vai bhūyo bhave'sminna bhavāmyaham | tadyuṣmabhyaṃ pravakṣyāmi āmnāyena yathāsthitam || 52 || [śraddhābhaktipūrvakamupasannasyaiva śāstrasyāsyopadeśe pātratā |] rahitaṃ saṃśayaissarvairguruśiṣyakrameṇa tu | parijñātaṃ krameṇaiva yasmācchāstraṃ phalapradam || 53 || tasmānnayaṃ dvijāḥ pūrvamāśrayadhvaṃ prayatnataḥ | bhaktiśraddhāsametaṃ tu astitve (āstikye ?) nāpyalaṅkṛtam || 54 || sarvasvamapi yo dadyāt bhaktiśraddhāvivarjitaḥ | nayācāravinirmukto mānī śāstrārthadūṣakaḥ || 55 || na tasya śāstraṃ vaktavyaṃ brūte vā yassa yātyadhaḥ | samācāreṇa yo brūyācchṛṇuyādyaśca tāvubhau || 56 || gacchetāṃ tu jagadyoneḥ padaṃ ghoraviparyayāt | [gurormahimānuvarṇanagarbhaṃ gurau bhakteḥ śreyaḥsādhanatvavarṇanam] śāstrāyattā yataḥ sarve bhogamokṣādayo dvijāḥ || 57 || vaiṣṇavaṃ jñānavaktāraṃ vidyādviṣṇuvadgurum | p. 6) pūjayedvāṅmanaḥkāyaissa śāstrajñassa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 58 || ślokapādasya vaktā'pi yataḥ pūjyassadaiva hi | kiṃ punarbhagavadviṣṇossvarūpaṃ vivṛṇoti yaḥ || 59 || śāstrasya caiva vaktā'pi tadbhāvagatamānasaḥ | vibhoḥ śāstrasya ca gurostritayasyāsya pūjanāt || 60 || phalaṃ bhavatyanūnaṃ vai iha loke paratra ca | nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahma tajjñānenābhigamyate || 61 || jñānasya sādhanaṃ śāstraṃ tacchāstraṃ guruvaktragam | brahmaprāptirato hetorgurvadhīnā sadaiva hi || 62 || hetunā'nena vai viprā gururgurutamaḥsmṛtaḥ | yasmāddevo jagannāthaḥ kṛtvā martyamayīṃ tanum || 63 || magnānuddharate lokān kāruṇyācchāstrapāṇinā | tasmādbhaktirgurau kāryā saṃsārabhayabhīruṇā || 64 || śāstrāñjanena yo'jñānatimiraṃ vinipātayet | śāstraṃ pāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ bhogamokṣadam || 65 || śāntidaṃ ca mahārthaṃ ca vakti yassa jagadguruḥ | [atha tattvaśuśrūṣayā munibhiḥ śiṣyabhāvaḥ] ityuktāstena munayo muninā brahmavedinā || 66 || tyaktāsanāstatassarve babhūvuśśāntamānasāḥ | tatpādamūle patitāstaccittāstatparāyaṇāḥ || 67 || [athopadeśārambhaḥ] datto mūrdhni tatasteṣāṃ munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām | viṣṇuhastaśca (?) tuṣṭena muninā brahmavedinā || 68 || athovāca sa viprendraḥ praṇipatyācyutaṃ harim | kramāgataṃ mahacchāstraṃ jñānāmṛtaṃphalapradam || 69 || [asya śāstrasyārambhakālaṃ-pravartakapuruṣaviśeṣa- ākhyāviśeṣāṇāṃ nirūpaṇam] kṛte yuge pravṛtte tu kasmiṃścinmunisattamāḥ | p. 7) pauṣkare brahmakalpe tu pratyakṣasthe'pyaghokṣaje || 70 || kāmakrodhavinirmukte pravṛddhe tu pitāmahe | sthite niṣkaṇṭake samyaktrailokye sacarācare || 71 || saṃpravṛddhe tathā dharme adharme nāśamāgate | nāradena yathā pṛṣṭo devaḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 72 || jayārthamapi bhaktānāṃ hitārthamapi cātmanaḥ | anuṣṭupchandobaddhena sārātsāratarā śubhā || 73 || proktā trailokyaguruṇā pṛcchate nāradāya tu | sārabhūtaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃhitā'mṛtagarbhiṇī || 74 || sarvajñatvaguṇenaiva kṛtsnaṃ jñātvā ca tattvataḥ | sārdhakoṭipramāṇaṃ tu jñātṛjñānopabṛṃhatim || 75 || jayāvyaṃ niṣadaṃ tantraṃ brahmamūlādvinissṛtam | amūrtādgaganādyadvat nirghāto jāyate svayam || 76 || śāntātsaṃvinmayāttadvacchāstraṃ śabdātma cotthitam | avikāramasaṅkalpaṃ yadrūpaṃ tatparaṃ vibhoḥ || 77 || yadvikāraṃ jagaddhātuśśabdabrahmeti tatsmṛtam | tataḥprabhṛti kālācca loke'sminmunisattamāḥ || 78 || jayeti vimalaṃ nāma praṇītaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | [adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] pañcarātrasya kṛtsnasya vaktā nārāyaṇaḥ svayam | iti sarvatra vikhyātaṃ bhagavacchāstragauravam || 1 || sāttvataṃ pauṣkaraṃ caiva jayākhyaṃ tantramuttamam | ratnatrayamiti khyātaṃ tadviśeṣa ihocyate || 2 || sāraṃ sāttvataśāstrasya rahasyaṃ prājñasaṃmatam | ratnatrayamidaṃ sākṣādbhagavadvaktraniḥsṛtam || 3 || pravartitaṃ tathaivedamanyūnānadhikatvataḥ | anyānyāni tu tantrāṇi bhagavanmukhanirgatam || 4 || sāraṃ samupajīvyaiva samāsavyāsadhāraṇaiḥ | vyākhyopabṛṃhaṇanyāyādvyāpitāni tathā tathā || 5 || vyākhyāmūlanayenaiṣāṃ gauravaṃ sampratiṣṭhitam | tantre'pyaṣṭottaraśate pārameśvarasaṃhitā || 6 || pauṣkarārthavivṛtyarthā vyākhyārūpā'vatāritā | sāttvatasya vivṛtyarthamīśvaraṃ tantramuttamam || 7 || jayākhyasyāsya tantrasya vyākhyānaṃ pādmamucyate | bhagavadvyaktideśeṣu svayaṃvyakteṣu bhūtale || 8 || aṣṭottaraśate mukhyaṃ ratnabhūtaṃ catuṣṭayam | śrīraṅgaṃ veṃkaṭādriśca hastiśailastataḥ param || 9 || tato nārāyaṇādiśca divyasthānacatuṣṭayam | veṃkaṭādriṃ vinā'nyeṣu devadevasya dhāmasu || 10 || ratneṣu triṣu ratnāni trīṇi tantrāṇyupāsate | mūlavyākhyānarūpatvādupajīvyaṃ parasparam || 11 || tantratrayamidaṃ vidyādekaśāstraṃ tathā budhaḥ | sāttvataṃ yaduśailendre śrīraṅge pauṣkaraṃ tathā || 12 || hastiśaile jayākhyaṃ ca sāmrājyamadhitiṣṭhati | pādmatantraṃ hastiśaile śrīraṅge pārameśvaram || 13 || p. 9) īśvaraṃ yādavādrau ca kāryakāri pracāryate | śrīraṅgādyādavādreśca hastiśailo viśiṣyate || 14 || padmarāgācca vaiḍūryādyathā vajraṃ mahāguṇam | purā kṛtayuge brahmā sākṣātkṛtya ramāpatim || 15 || svayaṃ samarcayitvā'tha tadarcākramamuttamam | śiṣyebhyo mahanīyebhya upadiśya kṛpāvaśāt || 16 || tairevārādhanaṃ kāle kārayatyabjasaṃbhavaḥ | ityevaṃ nāradācchrutvā punarevāhamabruvam || 17 || bhagavan kamalākāntaḥ kathaṃ sākṣātkṛtaḥ kadā | tadetadbrūhi me svāmin hastyandreścāpi vaibhavam || 18 || iti pṛṣṭo mayā prāha nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ | sādhu pṛṣṭo'smyahaṃ vatsa ślāghanīyo'si me mataḥ || 19 || yadadya kariśailasya vakṣyāmi tava vaibhavam | purā mayopasannena bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ || 20 || jagatsraṣṭā surādhīśo'nuyuktaścaturānanaḥ | hastiśailasya māhātmyaṃ varadasya kṛpārasam || 21 || satyavratasya kṣetrasya vaibhavaṃ cānvavarṇayat | tatte'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃgraheṇaiva sāravat || 22 || sāvadhānaḥ śṛṇu prītyā guhyaṃ sāramidaṃ yataḥ | bhagavannābhipāthojājjāto dhātā'bjasaṃbhavaḥ || 23 || sṛṣṭvā carācaraṃ viśvaṃ garvaṃ paramupāyayau | ābhijātyaṃ sadācāro vidyā ceti madatrayam || 24 || sarvānevābhibhavati kimu sarvādhike pade | tato'sau mattacittaḥ san devadevaṃ ramāpatim || 25 || sākṣāccikīrṣuryogena paraṃ yatnamupāgamat | devadevasvarūpādisākṣātkāravirodhinā || 26 || aprameyena mahatā duṣkṛtenaiṣa vāritaḥ | punaḥ punaḥ prayatne'pi sumahatyapyanuṣṭhite || 27 || na sa siddhimanuprāpat samādheḥ pratyahanyata | atha cintāparo dīnaścintayitvā muhurmuhuḥ || 28 || p. 10) vṛthaivācaritaṃ kaṣṭamiyatā mandabuddhinā | devāvāsasamārohāvārohābhikhyakelitaḥ || 29 || nirmocanārthameko'pi kṣaṇo hanta na yāpitaḥ | athālambya dhṛtiṃ dhīmān bhūlokaṃ pratyapadyata || 30 || gaṅgāmadhye mahadghoraṃ tapastaptumupākramat | aṅguṣṭāgrapadāttiṣṭanniruddhaśvāsaceṣṭitaḥ || 31 || ūrddhvabāhurnirāhārastapastepe sudāruṇam | kāpeyacapalaṃ cittaṃ na svāsthyaṃ prāpa tasya yat || 32 || kṣaṇamātramapi śrīśaṃ na dhyātuṃ prābhavattataḥ | atha dīne kṛśe dhātaryākāśādaśarīriṇī || 33 || vāṇī prādurabhūtpuṇyā bodhayāmāsa padmajam | adhikāramahānandarasamagrasya te manaḥ || 34 || sahasreṇāśvamedhānāṃ vinā śuddhiṃ na gacchati | aśuddhasyeha manasaḥ svāsthyaṃ saṃpādyatāṃ katham || 35 || asvasthe manasi dhyānaṃ sādhu niṣpadyatāṃ katham | kartavyagauravātkālavilambācca bibheṣi cet || 36 || upāyaṃ sukaraṃ vakṣye yathāvadavadhāraya | gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe bhāge yojanānāṃ śatadvaye || 37 || pañcayojanavistāraṃ pañcayojanamāyatam | tīrāntaṃ pūrvavārāśeḥ sarvaiḥ sumahitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 38 || siddhikṣetraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ śrīśasyābhimataṃ param | satyavratamiti khyātaṃ yathārthākhyāvabhāsakam || 39 || ekastatra kṛto dharmo vardhate hi sahasradhā | tatra tvamaśvamedhena yajerekena ceddharim || 40 || sahasrasyāśvamedhānāṃ phalaṃ prāpsyasi niścitam | tatra śarvatare kalpe diggajā viṣṇumavyayam || 41 || kasyacidgirivaryasya śikhare paryapūjayan | teṣāmāvirabhūddevaḥ karuṇāvaruṇālayaḥ || 42 || kamalākāmukaḥ kāntavigrahaḥ kañjalocanaḥ | tataḥ prabhṛti śailendro yayau karigiriprathām || 43 || p. 11) tameva vedikāṃ kṛtvā vājimedhena taṃ yaja | lakṣmīvallabhakāruṇyavīkṣāvaibhavato mahān || 44 || dhanyaḥ kṛtārtho vimalo bhaviṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ | iti vāṇīṃ samākarṇya viriñco hṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 45 || kṣetraṃ satyavrataṃ puṇyaṃ tvaritaṃ samupāgamat | tvaṣṭrā hastigireḥ śṛṅgaṃ ṭaṅkaiḥ santakṣya śobhanām || 46 || yāgārhāṃ yajamāno'yaṃ yāgavedīmakalpayat | yathāśāstraṃ ca lakṣmīśaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 47 || īje'jo vājimedhena yāgānāmuttamena saḥ | tatra sarveṣu mantreṣu tattaddaivatanāmabhiḥ || 48 || paṭhyamāneṣu dhātā'yaṃ devadevaṃ ramāpatim | hṛdaye samanudhyāyaṃstasmai sarvaṃ havirhutam || 49 || bhaktyā samarpayannetadalameko'pi veditum | sarvameva havirdevaḥ puṇḍarīkekṣaṇo hariḥ || 50 || svayameva samādāya samāsvādayadādarāt | svān svān bhāgānparīkḷptānkāleṣvanadhigacchatām || 51 || unmukhānāṃ vañcitānāṃ devānāṃ kṣubhitaṃ manaḥ | brahmāṇamatha te sarve samāgatyānvayuñjata || 52 || kimidaṃ vartate mohaḥ kṣobhitā vañcirā? vayam | brahmā tu smayamānastān sāṃtvapūrvamabodhayat || 53 || devā mayā purā sṛṣṭāḥ sraṣṭā'haṃ bhavatāṃ pitā | kimetadyatpitā putrānupāstāṃ vinayāditi || 54 || saṃsāramārganiṣṇātaistattatphalamabhīpsubhiḥ | yūyamārādhanīyā hi tadarthamadhikāritāḥ || 55 || sarvāntarātmā sarveśo mama cāpi pitā hariḥ | kamalāvallabho devastamevoddiśya hūyate || 56 || iha sarvaṃ haviryajñe nāmamātraṃ tu mantragam | bhavatāṃ tattadarthastu bhagavān kamalāpatiḥ || 57 || iyaṃ madyajñasārasya dhoraṇī sāramādhurī | paramaikāntināṃ nṝṇāmapyeṣaiva nibodhata || 58 || p. 12) iti saṃbodhitā devā gatakṣobhāḥ prajāpatim | sārārthāvagamāttuṣṭāḥ sādhu sādhvityapūjayan || 59 || śreyasāṃ kila kāryāṇāṃ pratyūhānāṃ śataṃ śatam | tathā tatra mahāyajñe vighnānāṃ śatamutthitam || 60 || devadevo ramānāthaḥ kṛpayā parayā mudā | sarvānpraśamayāmāsa pratyūhān samupasthitān || 61 || atha kāle bahuguṇe vapāhomocite tadā | āvirāsannimittāni manohārīṇi sarvaśaḥ || 62 || meṣamāse site pakṣe caturdaśatame tithau | śobhane hastanakṣatre ravivāreṇa saṃyute || 63 || prātaḥ savanakālīne vapāhome samāpite | tāṃ vapāmadhare hṛhṇannagnerāvirabhūddhariḥ || 64 || sūryakoṭipratīkāśe taptakārtasvarojvale | vimāne puṇyakoṭyākhye śrībhūmisahitaḥ prabhuḥ || 65 || paścimābhimukho dīptakirīṭamakuṭojjvalaḥ | ūrdhvapuṇḍrollasatphālapaṭṭo rājīvalocanaḥ || 66 || tilaprasūnasaubhāgyanāsākalpalatānvitaḥ | pravālakhaṇḍasuṣamāmoṣadakṣādharoṣṭhavān || 67 || kambugambhīrakaṇṭhāntarlambikaustubhavibhramaḥ | śrīvatsavakṣā hāraśrīśobhamānabhujāntaraḥ || 68 || pañcāyudhollasadbāhucatuṣṭayamanoharaḥ | sapadmena kareṇoccairvahannabhayamudrikām || 69 || gadāṃ cāpaṃ ca vāmena pāṇinā paribhūṣayan | kaṭibandhe dharindivyaṃ naṃdakaṃ khaḍgamuttamam || 70 || pītāmbaralasannābhigahvarojvalavihvalaḥ (grahaḥ ?) | kāmārāmīyakadalīkelīcororubhāsvaraḥ || 71 || mukurākārajānūtthalāvaṇyaprasarādbhutaḥ | kalācikārucispardhijaṅghādvitayasundaraḥ || 72 || padmasaubhāgyasarvasvahāripādamanoharaḥ | karuṇārasapūrṇābhyāmīkṣaṇābhyāṃ caturmukham || 73 || p. 13) ādarādanugṛhṇānaḥ smitāñcadadharāntikaḥ | evaṃ svayamudāttena rūpayauvanaśobhinā || 74 || vigraheṇoditaṃ devaṃ ramākāntaṃ jagatpatim | āsevya sarve saṃhṛṣṭāḥ kṛtārthanayanodayāḥ || 75 || aho bhāgyamaho bhāgyamityuccairudaghoṣayan | caturmukho'pi nayanairaṣṭābhirdevamacyutam || 76 || praṇatārtiharaṃ nāthaṃ varadaṃ samasevata | saharṣasaṃprabho nānāceṣṭāstāstāḥ svayaṃ caran || 77 || krameṇa śāntasaṃrambho devo nābhipracoditaḥ | vatsa satyavratakṣetramāhātmyaṃ paśya padmaja || 78 || ekena hayamedhena sahasrasya phalaṃ tvayā | kāṃkṣitaṃ tena cittasya śuddhistena ca cetasaḥ || 79 || sthairyaṃ tena ca niṣpattirdhyānasyetīpsitaṃ tvayā | ante pratīkṣitaṃ yatte phalaṃ parvakramātkila || 80 || prathame parvaṇi prāptaṃ sukhenaiva prajāpate | prasanno'smi tavānena hayamedhena suvrata || 81 || vapāraso'yaṃ madhuro mama hṛdyo mano'harat | pāramaikāntisaurabhyasārāmṛtamanoharā || 82 || vapeyaṃ sarvabhakṣyebhyo mama prītikarī sadā | varaṃ varaya tasmāttvaṃ yathā'bhimatamātmanaḥ || 83 || sarvaṃ saṃpatsyate puṃsāṃ mayi dṛṣṭipathaṃ gate | iti devena saṃdiṣṭaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ paramārthavit || 84 || brahmā praṇamya bahuśaḥ stutvā ca prārthayadvibhum | vaikuṇṭhe tu yathā loke yathaiva kṣīrasāgare || 85 || tathā satyavratakṣetre nivāsaste bhavediha | hastiśailasya śikhare sarvalokanamaskṛte || 86 || puṇyakoṭivimāne'smin paśyantu tvāṃ narāssadā | iti saṃprārthito devo bhagavān bhaktavatsalaḥ || 87 || hitāya sarvalokānāṃ tathā'stvityanvamodata | tasmin kṛtayuge brahmā devadevamadhokṣajam || 88 || p. 14) svayaṃ tenaiva rūpeṇa samārādhayadacyutam | mahāśāntagajendro'tha tretāyāṃ harimārcayat || 89 || svakarāgroddhṛtaiḥ padmairatha grāheṇa pīḍitaḥ | śaraṇāgatimādhāya varadena vimocitaḥ || 90 || hariṇā dhāma ninye svaṃ vāhanena garutmatā | atha dvāparasaṃjñe tu yuge devaguruḥ svayam || 91 || ārādhya varadaṃ devaṃ svābhīṣṭāṃ siddhimāpnuta | tataḥ kaliyugasyādau brahmāṇaṃ varado'bravīt || 92 || parāmṛśan jagatsarvaṃ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā | kālo'yaṃ kalirāyātaḥ sarve svārthaparā janāḥ || 93 || na ko'pi tattvato bhakto drakṣyate kālaviplavāt | ayute vā parārdhe vā yadi ko'pi ca tādṛśaḥ || 94 || saṃbhāvyate guṇotkṛṣṭaṃ na taṃ loko'numaṃsyate | doṣānāropayetkaścinmatsarāttasya mūrddhani || 95 || taṃ tathaiveti sarve'nye dhoṣayiṣyanti sarvaśaḥ | ante tasyāpi nairāśyāccyutireva manogateḥ || 96 || bhaviṣyati tathā nāma kālo'yaṃ kalirūrjitaḥ | ato na rocate vatsa hastiśailasya mūrdhani || 97 || divyenānena rūpeṇa vastuṃ kāle kalāviha | pratijñātaṃ ca kalpāntamavasthānamihaiva me || 98 || ato'tra kriyatāmevamahaṃ tvāmanumānayet | varado'haṃ vidhe bhaktajanānāṃ karuṇākaraḥ || 99 || ataḥ sthalamidaṃ puṇyaṃ tyāgamaṇṭapamucyatām | yogamaṇṭapasaṃjñātu śrīraṅgasya mayā kṛtā || 100 || puṣpamaṇṭapamityākhyā veṅkaṭādervirājatām | anyadyadugiristhānaṃ vidyāmaṇṭapamucyatām || 101 || sarvottamamidaṃ puṇyaṃ kṣetraṃ sthānaṃ ca śobhanam | mama prītikaraṃ divyaṃ muktikṣetreṣu cottamam || 102 || naitasya sadṛśaṃ kiñcit kṣetraṃ vā tīrthameva vā | ato madājñayā brahman ālayo'tra vidhīyatām || 103 || p. 15) sarvamantrasvarūpatvāt sarvebhyo'bhyadhiko bhuvi | saṃsthānasyālayasyāsya svarūpaṃ paramārthataḥ || 104 || na vettuṃ prabhavedanyo madīkṣāvīkṣitānnarāt | kālikālocitāṃ rītimāśritya manasā mayā || 105 || pāñcarātrāhvayaṃ tantraṃ yathāvadavatāritam | taduktena prakāreṇa mūlakarmotsavāśrayāḥ || 106 || tisro mūrtiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya pūjanaṃ pratipādaya | balyarcā ca vidhānena sādaraṃ parikalpyatām || 107 || ratneṣu triṣvapi śreṣṭhaṃ jayākhyaṃ tantramucyate | taduktena vidhānena pratiṣṭhādi pravartyatām || 108 || kāṇvīṃ śākhāmadhīyānāvaupagāyanakauśikau | prapattiśāstraniṣṇātau svaniṣṭhāniṣṭhitāvubhau || 109 || jayākhyatantramārgeṇa dīkṣayitvā'bjamaṇḍale | ācāryake cābhiṣicya tābhyāṃ pūjāṃ prakalpaya || 110 || tadgotrasaṃbhavā eva kalpāntaṃ pūjayantu mām | jayākhyenātha pādmena tantreṇa sahitena vai || 111 || mūlavyākhyānarūpābhyāṃ samarcayatu māṃ sadā | na tantrasaṅkaro doṣastantrayoranayoriha || 112 || ācāryake tathā'rtvijye pūjane vā mamābjaja | tāvetau gotriṇau mukhyau mama prītikarau matau || 113 || paricaryāsu tattāsu yogyānnirṇīya cetasā | dīkṣayitvā ca te tatra niyujyantāṃ yathāvidhi || 114 || atrādhikāre ubhayostayoreva kulīnayoḥ | śāṇḍilyaśca bharadvājo munirmauñjāyanastathā || 115 || imau ca pañcagotrasthā mukhyāḥ kāṇvīmupāśritāḥ | śrīprāñcarātratantrīye sarve'smin mama karmaṇi || 116 || iha tābhyāṃ ciraṃ vatsa toṣito'smi tapobalāt | tayorayaṃ varaḥ prītyā prādāyi prārthito mayā || 117 || mantraiḥ kātīyasūtreṇa nirdiṣṭairvaidikaiḥ saha | bhagavacchāstrasaṃsiddhairdivyairmantrairvimiśritaiḥ || 118 || p. 16) garbhādhānādikāḥ sarve saṃskārā nityakarma ca | naimittikaṃ ca śrāddhādi kartavyaṃ tairatandritaiḥ || 119 || ācāreṇaivāmunaivāhaṃ bhavāmi prītimānasaḥ | śarkarāsahitenaiva kṣīreṇa kamalāsana || 120 || pratyabdaṃ caitramāse tu svena rūpeṇa māṃ vibhum | pūrṇimāyāmihāgatya tvaṃ māmārādhayānagha || 121 || pratyahaṃ rātrikāle tu śeṣaḥ phaṇabhṛtāṃ varaḥ | aprākṛtena rūpeṇa māṃ samārādhayiṣyati || 122 || iti devena saṃdiṣṭaḥ paratantramanā vidhiḥ | tathiva tatsvayaṃ prītyā niravartayadādarāt || 123 || devāvatārasamaye vimānamatulaprabham | sarvadevamayaṃ divyamagnimadhyāt samutthitam || 124 || tathaiva devadevasya varadasya nideśataḥ | bhūtale vāstuvidhinā pratiṣṭhāmadhyagamyata || 125 || divyālayasya nirmāṇaprakāro viśvakarmaṇe | devādeśādviriñcena sphuṭamevātyadiśyata || 126 || sa tasyājñāṃ vahanmūrdhnā tadādiṣṭena vartmanā | ālayaṃ nirmame divyaṃ tenaiva pratyavekṣitaḥ || 127 || mūlamantratrayātmatvāddevadevasya sannidhau | praṇavena samaṃ pūrvaṃ sopānatrayamāsa tat || 128 || ṣaḍakṣarasya mantrasya smāraṇāya ramāpateḥ | ardhamaṇḍamabhāge ṣaṭ sopānāni cakāra saḥ || 129 || caturviṃśatitattvātmā caturviṃśatisaṃkhyakā | gāyatrīsaṃmitā paścāt sopānāvalirābabhau || 130 || atha dvayākhyaṃ paramaṃ mantrarājamanusmaran | sopānayordvayaṃ dīpraṃ nirmame nirmamāntaraḥ || 131 || praṇatārtihṛto mantre divye devasya toṣaṇe | daśavarṇā iti vyaktīkurvan daśa tatā'karot || 132 || bahunā'tra kimuktena devadevālayo mahān | uktānāṃ bhagavacchāstre lakṣmaṇāṃ lakṣyatāṃ yayau || 133 || p. 17) karīśaḥ kamalākāntaḥ kāle kamalasambhavam | svacchandaḥ saṃdiśaṃstena svamālayamakārayat || 134 || atha devena nirdiṣṭe kāle kamalasaṃbhavaḥ | jayākhyatantramārgeṇa pratiṣṭhāvidhimādiśat || 135 || dāruṇā mūlaberaṃ tu karmārcāṃ rajatena vai | autsavaṃ caiva tāmreṇākārayadviśvakarmaṇā || 136 || tathaiva cātha balyarcāṃ vidhinā'kārayadvidhiḥ | aupagāyanamācāryaṃ kauśikaṃ ca tapasvinam || 137 || tatputrāṃśca mahābhāgān dvau dvau devasutopamau | dīkṣayitvā yathānyāyaṃ cakravārijamaṇḍale || 138 || taiḥ pratiṣṭhāntikaṃ sarvaṃ karṣaṇādyamakārayat | vaiśākhe śravaṇarkṣe tu saṃkalpyāvabhṛśaṃ purā || 139 || navame'hni dhvajārohaṃ vidhinā'kārayadvidhiḥ | prathame'hani deveśaṃ maṇḍapena vibhāsinā || 140 || vīthīḥ sañcārayāmāsa prātarbhaktānukampayā | rātrau mṛgendravāhena devasyotsavamācarat || 141 || dvitīye divase prātarhaṃsavāhanamācarat | rātrau mārtaṇḍabimbena mahotsavamakārayat || 142 || tṛtīye divase prātargaruḍotsavamācarat | avatārātparaṃ devasyotsave prathame purā || 143 || devo ramāpatirdivyaṃ vainateyamadhiśritaḥ | prathamaṃ darśayāmāsa nijamaprākṛtaṃ vapuḥ || 144 || madhye gopuramukhyasya tato garuḍavāhane | gopurāgrimamadhye tu devasevā viśiṣyate || 145 || sarvapāpaharī puṇyā muktimārga udīritaḥ | rātrau hanumatā caiva devadevamacārayat || 146 || caturthe divase prātaḥ śeṣāsanatale hariḥ | paravyomnīva bhaktānāṃ svaṃ rupaṃ samadarśayat || 147 || rātrau candramasaṃ bimbamāsthitasyotsavoṃ'bhavat | mohinīrūpamāsthāya prātarāndolikāṃ gataḥ || 148 || paṃcame'hani deveśo bhaktānsarvānanandayat | p. 18) rātrau tu yālavāhena devasyotsavamācarat || 149 || ṣaṣṭhe prātaḥ kalpatarau veṇugānotsavo'bhavat | rātrau gajendramāsthāya divyaṃ rūpamadarśayat || 150 || saptame syandanaṃ divyamāsthāpyotsavamācarat | aṣṭame tu jaladroṇīmavagāhya divā hariḥ || 151 || rātrau turaṅgamāsthāya sarvāllokānapāvayat | navame śibikāyātrāmāracayya ramāpatiḥ || 152 || līlāṃ praṇayakopasya pradarśya kamalāvubhuvoḥ | anantasarasīvarye'vabhṛthaṃ mahamāsthitaḥ || 153 || rātrau tu puṇyakoṭyākhye vimāne niṣṭhitaḥ prabhuḥ | sarvaṃ puraṃ paribhramya sarvāṃllokānapāvayat || 154 || daśame'hani madhyāhne puṣpayāgamaho'bhavat | rātrau mahāvimānena purayātrā prakalpitā || 155 || sarvāvaraṇaniṣkrāmātparaṃ vihagarāṅdhvajam | avaropayya vidhivatpūjako bahumānitaḥ || 156 || evaṃ saṃrambhayogena mahotsavamakārayat | prativatsaramevaivaṃ mahotsavavidhiḥ kṛtaḥ || 157 || pakṣamāsāyanābdādyā utsavāścābhavankramāt | maharṣī dīkṣitau tau dvāvaupagāyanakauśikau || 158 || paryāyeṇaiva deveśamānarcyuturihādarāt | tadetanmahimaṃ dhāma hastiśailaprathāṃ gatam || 159 || praṇatārtiharo devo varado yatra pūjyate | pūjakāstasya tadvaśyā mahātmāno guṇojjvalāḥ || 160 || pāñcarātrikamukhyebhyaḥ sarvebhyo'pyadhikā bhuvi | evametatsamākhyātaṃ hastiśailasya vaibhavam || 161 || devasya tantrasārasya pūjakasya tu saṃgrahāt | yathā vai nāradamuneḥ mukhātpūrvaṃ śrutaṃ mayā || 162 || tathaiva sarvamākhyātaṃ prasaṅgātprītipūrvakam | atha prakṛtamevādya tantramāraṃbhyate mayā || 163 || śrūyatāmavadhānena śraddhābhaktimahīyasā) iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasahitāyāṃ śāstrarambhaprayojanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || atha brahmasargākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | ṛṣaya ūcuḥ- ajñānapaṅkamagnānāṃ tvaṃ gatirno mahāmune | purā yathoktaṃ vibhunā munerbrahmātmajasya ca || 1 || tatsarvaṃ vistareṇādya yathāvadvaktumarhasi | [nārado brahmaṇaḥ putro bhavabandhavimuktaye] || 2 || śāṇḍilyaḥ- svamātmānaṃ puraskṛtya sadbhaktāya(nāṃ?)hitāya ca | pādapadme hareḥ smṛtvā stu(na?)ttvā ca śirasā saha || 3 || prāñjaliḥ prayato bhūtvā protphullavadanekṣaṇaḥ | praṇayātpraṇato bhūtvā dvandvopadravaśāntaye || 4 || upasaṅgamya caraṇāvidaṃ stotramadīraye(dairaya?)t | [nāradakṛtā bhagavatstutiḥ] nāradaḥ- namo'stu parameśāya kāraṇāya parāya ca || 5 || sahasraśirase tubhyaṃ sahasracaraṇāya ca | sahasranayanaśrotra sahasrādbhutavikrama || 6 || sahasrasūryavapuṣe sahasrendugabhastaye | namaḥ paramahaṃsāya parātparatarāya ca || 7 || sattvarūpāya śāntāya namo viśvāyanāya ca | bhavāya bhavahartre ca sargasya prabhavāya ca || 8 || namaḥ kanakagarbhāya sarvadehabhṛte namaḥ | trayītrayamayādyāya namaste paramātmane || 9 || hṛdambujaguhāvāsaparavyomāntaśāyine | bhaktiyogavidabhyasagrāhyāya khalu te namaḥ || 10 || mīno nimīlitākṣastvaṃ kūrmastvaṃ ca nagodvahaḥ | tvayā rūpaṃ ca kṛtvā'gryaṃ vidhṛtaṃ bhūmimaṇḍalam || 11 || bhayābhaye tvayaikasyāṃ narasiṃhmatanau dhṛte | p. 20) vāmano gopitavapurvitatastvaṃ trivikramaḥ || 12 || rāmarūpeṇa ramyeṇa tathā rāmatrayeṇa ca | tvayā deva jitā daityāścchannarūpāśca rākṣasāḥ || 13 || kṛṣṇastvaṃ bālarūpī ca vibhurdāmodaro hariḥ | tvaṃ viśvarūpo devānāṃ sāṅkhyānāṃ kapilaḥ prabhuḥ || 14 || yogināṃ yo gatistvaṃ vai śeṣātmā dharaṇīdharaḥ | saṅkarṣaṇo jñānināṃ tvaṃ kāmināṃ kusumāyudhaḥ || 15 || aniruddhaśca sarveṣāṃ jīvatvena tvamacyutaḥ | tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ jagatsarvaṃ brahmatvena janārdana || 16 || sthitaṃ pāsi svayaṃ bhūtvā viṣṇurūpeṇa keśava | rudrarūpeṇa govinda jagatsaṃharase kṣaṇāt || 17 || yajñarūpeṇa devānāṃ havyaṃ vahnimukhena ca | vahasi tvaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca kavyaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagatpate || 18 || ārādhayāmi tvāṃ bhaktyā bhavanirvāṇadaṃ prabhum | surasaukhyakaraṃ devaṃ surāṇāmamṛtapradam || 19 || sthitāstvadudare lokā dvīpāścodadhibhissaha | devaiśca dānavaiḥsārddhamṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 20 || manujairdanujaiścaiva saridbhissaha parvataiḥ | tavāntassaṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ sarvasyāntarbhavān sthitaḥ || 21 || tvamādyo bhuvanasyāsya tvāṃ smṛtvā sukhitā vayam | bhavāmo nityasaṃbuddhāḥ saṃsthitā yatra kutracit || 22 || praṇavastvaṃ trimātraśca bhūrbhuvasvastvameva ca | ahaṅkārakarastvaṃ vai tritayaṃ lokatārakam || 23 || [bhagavadrūpadidṛkṣayā lokasṛṣṭiprakārajijñāsayā ca nāradakṛtā prārthanā] tadenamādiśasvāśu bhavādyenottarāmyaham | adhiṣṭhāya parāṃ buddhiṃ bhūyaḥśreyo'hamāpnuyām || 24 || mama bhaktasya deveśa paraṃ jñānātmakāṃkṣiṇaḥ | saṃsārabhayabhītasya rūpaṃ vai svaṃ pradarśaya || 25 || sṛṣṭaṃ tvayā yathā sarvamābrahmabhavanāntimam | p. 21) gaganañcātimāyena dustaraṃ tadvadasva me || 26 || [bhgavatā kṛtaṃ sakalaniṣkalātmakasvīyarūpadvayapradarśanam] śāṇḍilyaḥ- iti sañcodito bhaktyā parayā parameśvaraḥ | viśuddhabuddhinā samyak nāradena surarṣiṇā || 27 || taduktasya kṣaṇe tasminnātmīyo gahanaśca yaḥ | pradarśitassa hariṇā sakalo niṣkalātmakaḥ || 28 || paritoṣaṃ paraṃ yāto munirbrahmasutastadā | uvāca parayā prītyā bhūyassa vinayānvitaḥ || 29 || tvatprasādānmayā jñātaṃ durlabhaṃ yatsurairapi | idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi sambhūtiṃ vibhavaṃ tava || 30 || [lokasya sṛṣṭipralayakālau] śrībhagavānuvāca- yadidaṃ paśyasi brahmanmāyayā nirmitaṃ jagat | kālādibahubhirbhedairbhinnaṃ nānāsvarūpakaiḥ || 31 || māmake prabhavo hyahni pralayaśca niśāgame | divyaṃ yugasahasraṃ ca madīyaṃ viddhi vāsaram || 32 || rātriśca tāvatī jñeyā evaṃrūpe kṣaye sati | pravartamāne tvahani kāle sargākhyalakṣaṇe || 33 || [bhagavato nābhīkamalāt caturmukhasṛṣṭiḥ] svakāraṇamanirjitya kāryārthaṃ munipuṅgava | jñānayogaprabhāvena ammayaṃ mahimāvṛtam || 34 || preritaṃ nābhirandhreṇa mayā hārdaṃ kuśeśayam | vijñaptimātrarūpaṃ yanmamāntaḥkaraṇasthitam || 35 || sahasrārkapratīkāśaṃ sahasraśaśikesaram | sahasravaṃhnigarbhaṃ ca hemanālaṃ mahāprabham || 36 || tanmadhye mānavo(so ?) brahmā mayā sṛṣṭaścaturmukhaḥ | [tasya caturmukhasya vidyāśaktiviśeṣayogaḥ] jagatāṃ prabhavastasmādvidyādehassanātanaḥ || 37 || p. 22) sarvasaṃskārasaṃpūrṇo vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ | aṇimādyaṣṭakopetassisṛkṣāśaktibhiryutaḥ || 38 || [rajoguṇodrekāt tatkṛtā vividhasṛṣṭiḥ] na tasya viditaścāhaṃ yadā yātassagarvatām | asmīti pratyayaṃ labdhvā rajasā kaluṣīkṛtaḥ || 39 || tadā cakāra vividhāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ svāmā(tmā ?)nupūrvikām | nyagbhūtabhūtapūrvāṇi sthūlasūkṣmāṇi yāni ca || 40 || cetanācetanākhyāni vyañjitāni krameṇa tu | devāścānekabhedena manuṣyāḥ paśavastathā || 41 || sthāvarāntāni sarvāṇi santyasminyāni kānicit | svaniketāni sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā svasminpitāmahaḥ || 42 || [rajaḥprakarṣādabhibhūtasattvatayā caturmukhasya lokadhāraṇe'sāmarthyam] svā(sva ?)lokaṃ rāgabāhulyātsamyagdhartuṃ na vetyasau | kṛtākṛtaṃ jagatyasminvinā sattvodayena tu || 43 || [bhūmerdhāraṇāya bhagavato yoganidrāśrayaṇam] sampādyaivaṃ mahārūpamātmīyaṃ paṅkajānvitam | jalāntarvartitaṃ bhūmeḥ kṛtvā santā(ndhā ?)raṇārthataḥ || 44 || yoganidrāṃ samāśritya sthito'haṃ dvijasattama | [madhukaiṭabhāsurayorutpattiḥ, tābhyāṃ kṛtaḥ sarvalokavijayaḥ] brahmaṇo jāyamānasya hyabhūtāṃ svedabindukau || 45 || padmanālaṃ samāśritya saṃsthitāvudarāntare | tadotthitau durādharṣau nāmnā dvau madhukaiṭabhau || 46 || kāmakrodhātmakau caiva tamasā'tīva nirbharau | tāmasenābhimānena vṛddhiyuktau kṛtau sthitau || 47 || kimidaṃ tasya padmasya kalpayantau parasparam | kautukābhiniviṣṭau tu pātālatalamāśritau || 48 || bhūyastasmācca pātālātkālavaiśvānarāvadhi | kṛtvātha taijasīṃ māyāṃ yātāvagneradhastu tau || 49 || p. 23) nānto'sti padmanālasya tejojvālāvṛtasya ca | garvānmohaṃ gatau kiñcidyadā bhūyastadā dvija || 50 || matiṃ kṛtvordhvagamane prāptāvūrdhvaṃ mayā tataḥ | sa padmo'ntarhitaścaiva tataścotpannavismayau || 51 || sthitau tu tau mahāghorau kva gatassa ca paṅkajaḥ | protthitau toyamadhyācca paśyetāṃ pṛthivīmimām || 52 || cakraturmatimūrddheṣu lokeṣu gamanaṃ prati | dṛṣṭvā ca vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ buddhirāsīttayostadā || 53 || kṣmādau sarveṣu lokeṣu samyaksvīkaraṇaṃ prati | nirjitāśca tatassarve lokā lokāntarāṇyapi || 54 || tamasā'tīva kaṣṭena vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ carācaram | [tābhyāṃ kṛtena vedāpahāreṇa caturmukhasya jñānabhraṃśādadharmavṛddhyā lokasya duravasthāprāptiḥ] hṛtavedaḥ kṛto brahmā abhūdanyastu tatkṣaṇāt || 55 || vedairvinā yato vipra vedaṃ cakṣuḥ purā śritaḥ | asthitiṃ jagataḥ kṛtvā adharmasthāpanaṃ mahat || 56 || tatastau tāmasau duṣṭau jalamadhyaṃ punargatau | [munibhiḥ kṛtaṃ caturmukhasyodbodhanam] tadā sambodhito brahmā devatairmunibhissaha || 57 || saṃsmarasvādidevaṃ tvaṃ samudbhūto'bjasambhava | sa naḥ śreyaḥprado nānyo yadi syātsatyatā śruteḥ || 58 || na tvayā sābhimānena jñātaṃ paramakāraṇam | yenā'narthamidaṃ kaṣṭaṃ jagatyasminpratiṣṭhitam || 59 || kāraṇaṃ te sa bhagavāṃstvamasmākaṃ ca kāraṇam | paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣṇumajeyaṃ smara padmaja || 60 || [munibhirudbodhitena caturmukhena kṛtā bhagavatstutiḥ] tataśśāntarajā brahmā satvaikagatamānasaḥ | abhūtstutiparassarvairdevatairmunibhissaha || 61 || praṇaṣṭavedadharmo'haṃ na me'sti gatiracyuta | pāhi pāhītyabhīkṣṇaṃ sa atyārtaśca yadā'bravīt || 62 || p. 24) [bhagavatā kṛtamabhayapradānam] tadā viprāvatīrṇo'haṃ mamatve glānimāgate || praṇaṣṭeṣu ca vedeṣu brahmaṇyabrahmatāṃ gate || 63 || dattaṃ mayā'bhayaṃ teṣāṃ samāśvastamidaṃ jagat | vidyā māyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ dvividhaṃ ca mayā kṛtam || 64 || [vidyāmayarūpaṃ parigṛhya bhagavatā viracitaṃ pātālādvedānāmuddharaṇam] vidyāmayena rūpeṇa śabdabrahmamayena ca | pātālāntargatā vedāssvīkṛtāḥ praṇavena tu || 65 || [vidyāmayarūpasya bhagavato'nupraveśāccaturmukhasya vedāvadhāraṇam] saṃpraviṣṭastataścāhamimāṃ pa(pā ?)dmodbhavīṃ tanum | labdhasaṃjñena tenātha vedā hyāvartitāḥ punaḥ || 66 || tadā bhuvananāthāśca sarve hṛṣṭatamāḥ sthitāḥ | tamomohabhayānmuktāḥ svakaṃ sthānaṃ samāśritāḥ || 67 || [māyāmayaṃ rūpaṃ parigṛhya tābhyāṃ saha bhagavato yuddhācaraṇam] dvitīyena tu rūpeṇa tayoragre sthito'bhavam | tau tu duṣṭau madonmattau mama yuddhābhilāṣiṇau || 68 || tato māyātmakenaiva vapuṣā'nekabāhunā | bahūnyabdasahasrāṇi yodhitau tau tadā mayā || 69 || [tayorajeyatvamālakṣya mantramayarūpaṃ parigṛhya tayorhananam] jñātvā tayorajeyatvamahamantarhito dvija | tato mantramayaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā śaktyātmakaṃ mahat || 70 || tattābhyāṃ caiva durdharṣaṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ tathā'rkavat | līlayā karayugmena gṛhītvā kaṇṭhato mayā || 71 || r-ūrūbhyāṃ marditau caiva yayurniṣkaṇṭakāssurāḥ | [medinīśabdanirvacanam] tadudbhūtena medena paripūrṇā vasundharā || 72 || tataḥ prabhṛti kālācca medinīti nirucyate | ityeṣa kathitassargo mune brāhmo mayā tava || 73 || anye hyanekarūpāśca sargā bahutarā gatāḥ | īdṛkprakāśāḥ sthūlāśca yeṣā saṅkhyā na vidyate || 74 || p. 25) prādhāniko dvijā'syādyastasyādyo vaiṣṇavaḥ paraḥ | kimanyatkathayiṣyāmi brūhi yavāsti saṃśayaḥ || 75 || adyāpi munirśārdūla tadahaṃ pravravībhi te | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ brahmasargākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || atha pradhānasargākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ- bhagavandevadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate | vrūhi prādhānikaṃ sargaṃ sthūlasyāsya hi yaḥ paraḥ || 1 || śrībhagavān- (pradhānalakṣaṇam) anādimajamavyaktaṃ guṇatrayamayaṃ dvija | viddhi pradīpasthānīyaṃ bhinnamekātmalakṣaṇam || 2 || (pradhānāt kramānmahadāditattvotpattiḥ) vibhaktaṃ ca tadutpannaṃ kramātsattvaṃ rajastamaḥ | guṇatrayasamūhāddhi dharmajñānādilakṣaṇā || 3 || buddhirbuddhimatāṃ śreṣṭha ahaṅkārastrayātmakaḥ | prakāśātmā vikṛtyātmā bhūtātmā'tha tṛtīyakaḥ || 4 || taijasāt samanaścaiva jātaṃ budhyakṣapañcakam | śrotre tvakcakṣuṣī jihvā ghrāṇaṃ caiva krameṇa tu || 5 || asṛjacca vikṛtyātmā karaṇānāṃ ca pañcakam | tacca vākpāṇipādākhyaṃ pāyūpastheti ca smṛtam || 6 || bhūtātmā bhūtayonīnāṃ sraṣṭā viddhi sadaiva hi | śabdasparśau tathā rūparasagandhābhidhāyinaḥ || 7 || tejo(bhyo ?)bhūtāni jātāni khavāyvagnyudakāni ca | pṛthivyantāni pañcaiva ekavṛddhiguṇāni ca || 8 || eṣa prādhānikassargaḥ prakṛtyā tu jaḍātmakaḥ | nāradaḥ- jaḍātmakaṃ pradhānaṃ ca tadudbhūtistadātmikā || 9 || p. 26) parasparajaḍānāṃ ca kīdṛśaṃ vada me prabho | utpādyotpādakatvaṃ hi atra me saṃśayo mahān || 10 || (jaḍānāṃ mitho hetuhetumadbhāve upapattiḥ) śrībhagavān- bījaṃ hyacetanaṃ yadvattathā vrīhikaṇo dvija | anyeṣūtpādakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tattvaṃ tattve tathaiva ca || 11 || guṇasāmyasvarūpasya rāgāderāspadasya ca | santāna eko hyekasya cetanācetanasya ca || 12 || nāradaḥ- acetanamidaṃ nātha kathaṃ syāccetanaṃ punaḥ | etadguṇāspadaṃ tattvaṃ yaccaikaṃ naikadhā sthitam || 13 || (acetane cetanāyogopapādanam) śrībhagavān- cidrūpamātmatattvaṃ yadabhinnaṃ brahmaṇi sthitam | tenaitacchuritaṃ bhāti aciccinmayāvaddvija || 14 || yathā'yaskāntamaṇinā lohasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ tu vai | dṛśyate valamānaṃ tu tadvadeva mayoditam || 15 || nāradaḥ- cinmayasya jaḍasyāsya sambandhe heturucyate | viruddhametaddeveśa vedmi chāyātapaṃ yathā || 16 || (cidacitoḥ saṃyoge bandhe viyoge ca mokṣe hetuḥ) śrībhagavān- anādivāsanāyukto jīvo'yaṃ vai cidātmakaḥ | yadvāsanāpanodārthaṃ parasmādbrahmaṇo dvija || 17 || taddharmadharminī sūkṣmā udetyekāntarūpiṇī | śuddhāśuddhātmikā śuddhā paramānandarūpiṇī || 18 || śuddhasargakrameṇaitya ādhyātmyātmani tiṣṭhati | karuṇodadhirūpeṇa bhavinā mokṣadakṣame || 19 || sa hi saṅkalpayāmāsa mokṣo hyasyāstu karmiṇaḥ | tato viśvātmaśaktissā tadicchānuvidhāyinī || 20 || p. 27) pratyakcetanamāśritya tatkṣaṇādavatiṣṭhate | mantraśaktirivādṛśyā tayā sambodhito dvija || 21 || tviṣā'krāntasvarūpaśca pratyagātmā cidātmakaḥ | brahmaṇyekātmatāṃ yāti karmavarge kṣayaṃ gate || 22 || tasmādvai karmaṇāṃ nāśo hyabhuktānāṃ na tasya vai | na tvādhāraṃ vinā teṣāmabhivyaktirbhavedataḥ || 23 || tatsthā brahmakalā sā vai tatrātmānaṃ niyojayet | māyāmaye dvijādhāre guṇādhāre tate jaḍe || 24 || śaktyā saṃyojito hyātmā vettyātmīyāśca vāsanāḥ | śubhāśubhasvarūpāśca māyādhāre sthitāssadā || 25 || yadā'luptaviveko vai asakto vāsanāphalam | bhuṅkte cāśu sa bandhebhyo mukto yāti kramātparam || 26 || nirviveko'tha rajyeta māyābhoge guṇātmake | savāsano vāsanābhiravikāraśca badhyate || 27 || layodayau tathā'pnoti sa viśrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | cetanācetanābhyāṃ tu sambandhasya prayojanam || 28 || kathitaṃ nārada mayā kimidānīṃ vadāmi te | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pradhānasargākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 || atha śuddhasargabrahmatattvākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ- śuddhasargamahaṃ deva vettumicchāmi tattvataḥ | sargadvayasya caivāsya yaḥ paratvena vartate || 1 || (vāsudevātparabrahmaṇastadananyasyācyutāderāvirbhāvaḥ) śrībhagavān- yatsarvavyāpakaṃ devaṃ paramaṃ brahma śāśvatam | citsāmānyaṃ jagatyasminparamānandalakṣaṇam || 2 || vāsudevādi(da?)bhinnaṃ tu vahnyarkenduśataprabham | sa vāsudevo bhagavāṃstaddharmā parameśvaraḥ || 3 || p. 28) svādīptaṃ kṣobhayitvā tu vidyudvatsyena tejasā | prakāśarūpī bhagavānacyutaścā(taṃ cā ?)sṛjaddvija || 4 || so'cyuto'cyutatejāśca svarūpaṃ vitanoti ca | āśritya vāsudevaṃ ca gharme(rmo) meghadalaṃ yathā || 5 || kṣobhayitvā svamātmānaṃ satyaṃ bhāsvaravigraham | utpādayāmāsa tadā samudro budbudaṃ yathā || 6 || sa cinmayaprakāśākhya utpādyātmānamātmanā | puruṣākhyamanantaṃ ca prakāśaprasaraṃ mahat || 7 || [puruṣātmanā'virbhūtasya vāsudevasya sarvadevāntaryāmitvam] sa ca vai sarvadevānāmāśrayaḥ parameśvaraḥ | antaryāmī sa teṣāṃ vai tārakāṇāṃ yathā'mbaram || 8 || sendhanaḥ pāvako yadvatsphuliṅganicayaṃ dvija | anicchataḥ prerayati tadvadeṣa paraḥ prabhuḥ || 9 || prāgvāsanānibaddhā ye jīvāstānbandhaśāntaye | svadeha * * * * * * * tadubhayaṃ punaḥ || 10 || [avatārāṇāṃ tadaṃśatvam] ye svidādyāvatārāśca lokatrāṇādhikāriṇaḥ | sarvānviddhi tadaṃśāṃstānsarve'śāssattvajāstathā || 11 || [puruṣasatyācyutānāmuttarottarasvarūpādabhinnānāṃ vāsudeve pare rūpe'vasthitiḥ] sa ca satyādabhinnastu tasmātsatyaṃ tathaiva hi | dvābhyāmekātmarūpaṃ yattadabhinnamatho'cyutāt || 12 || āśritassaṃsthitastābhyāmabhedena sadaiva hi | pumānsatyo'cyutaścaiva cidrūpaṃ tritayaṃ tu tat || 13 || śāntasaṃvitsvarūpe ca vāsudeve'vatiṣṭhate | [cidrūpasya vāsudevasya tataḥ prādurbhūtasyācyutādirūpatrayasya ca sanidarśanamabhinnatānirūpaṇam] so'ntaryāmī prakāśātmā cidrūpassa pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 14 || p. 29) tritaye yastathārūpo'nicchāta uditassadā | asaṅkalpātmakāssarve prasaranti parasparam || 15 || dīpavanmuniśārdūla svaparālokadāstu vai | saṅkalpena vinā tadvadanyo'nyatvena saṃsthitāḥ || 16 || hṛhṇanti pratibimbatvaṃ darpaṇeṣviva darpaṇam | atīva dvija nairmalyātsaṅkrāntānāṃ parasparam || 17 || pravibhāgo na jāyeta vyomasphaṭikayoryathā | bhāsādvayasya viprendra tathā teṣāmabhinnatā || 18 || etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ mayā te saṃprakāśitam | sarga ādyo hyananta(nya ?)śca anantasya mahātmanaḥ || 19 || nāradaḥ- mayaitadviditaṃ sarvaṃ sarveśa tvadanugrahāt | yathā hyasya(si ?) tvamavyakto hyamūrto mūrtatāṃ gataḥ || 20 || jñātumicchāmi bhagavansvarūpaṃ te yathārthataḥ | sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ caiva adhyātmani tathā bahiḥ || 21 || bhavatprasādasāmarthyādvinaitattritayaṃ katham | vyajyate viṣayasthānāṃ kuru me'nugrahaṃ vada || 22 || [sthūla-sūkṣma-parātmanā tredhā'vasthitasya bhagavato rūpasya nirūpaṇam] śrībhagavān- sraṣṭā pālayitā cāhaṃ saṃhartā punareva ca | svakīyayogayuktyā tu sthūlarūpeṇa nārada || 23 || sūkṣmeṇa sarvabhūtānāṃ nivasāmi hṛdantare | karomyanugrahaṃ cāpi bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 24 || pareṇānandarūpeṇa vyāpakenāmalena ca | vyāsayāmyakhilaṃ vipra raseneva tarūttamam || 25 || mūle siktaṃ śikhāśākhāpatrapuṣpaphalānvitam | nāradaḥ- satyaṃ tvayā jagatsṛṣṭaṃ vidhṛtaṃ ca tvayā vibho || 26 || kālarūpī tvamevānte satyaṃ saṃhārakṛtsmṛtaḥ | pātālādau ca ye lokāstvannābheśca samutthitāḥ || 27 || p. 30) dharmasaṃsthāpanaṃ caiva punareva tvayā kṛtam | saṃhṛtāśca tvayā daityāḥ śrutaṃ ca viditaṃ mayā || 28 || yathā yena prakāreṇa tvameva prakaroṣi ca | tadvai veditumicchāmi tvatsakāśātsuvistaram || 29 || [sakalaniṣkalātmanā dvidhā bhinnāyā mantrarūpāyā mūrterbandhatadviparyayahetutvopapādanam] śrībhagavān yogavīryeṇa viprenda mantrarūpā purātanī | niṣkalā sakalā caiva bhogamokṣapradā śubhā || 30 || kṛtā mayā ca lokānāṃ samyagālokadā śubhā | mantrotpattikrameṇaiva sthitā śāntatarātmanā || 31 || tamomayābhyāṃ mūrttābhyāṃ doṣābhyāṃ nāśanāya vai | saivāvatiṣṭhate loke prakṛtirviśvapālinī || 32 || yā karotyevamādīni karmāṇyasminbhavodare | bhaktānāṃ mokṣayatyāśu kṛtvā bandhaparikṣayam || 33 || nāradaḥ- niśśeṣeṇa ca tadyogaṃ tanmantraṃ vīryameva ca | ādiśasva jagatkartu(rta)ryadi sānugraho'si me || 34 || [mantratadvīryādiparijñānasya brahmajñānamūlatvakathanam] śrībhagavān- brahmapūrvamidaṃ sarvaṃ yattvayā codito hyaham || 35 || yadvinā na pravartante yāni saṅkīrtitāni te | nāradaḥ- kiṃ tadbrahma vijānīyāṃ yena yogeśvareśvara || 36 || vibhavo mantrapūrvaśca mantropakaraṇaṃ tathā | pravartante vibho kṣipraṃ bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsala || 37 || śrībhagavān- jñānena tadabhinnena parijñātena nārada | jāyate brahmasaṃsaktistasmājjñānaṃ samabhyaset || 38 || nāradaḥ- brahmasiddhipradaṃ jñānaṃ brūhi tallakṣaṇaṃ prabho | yajjñātvā na bhavejjanma maraṇaṃ bhavabandhanam || 39 || p. 31) śrībhagavān- [jñānasya dvaividhyam, tayoḥ kriyākhyena sattākhyasya niṣpattiḥ] jñānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ viddhi sattākhyaṃ ca kriyātmakam | sattākhyasya kriyākhyena abhyastena bhaveddhṛtiḥ || 40 || nāradaḥ- jñānaṃ kriyātmakaṃ tāvadvada kīdṛgvidhaṃ prabho | yenābhyastena sattākhyaṃ jñāsyāmi brahmasiddhidam || 41 || [kriyātmakasya yamaniyamabhedena dvaividhyam] śrībhagavān- dvividhaṃ ca kriyājñānaṃ pūrvaṃ niyamalakṣaṇam | yamākhyaṃ paramaṃ caiva tacca svābhāvikaṃ smṛtam || 42 || nirvartya niyamākhyaṃ tadyamayuktaṃ ca siddhidam | nāradaḥ- etayorlakṣaṇaṃ brūhi yadāyattaṃ paraṃ padam || 43 || vistareṇa jagannātha bhavābdhipatitasya me | [yamaniyamanirūpaṇam] śrībhagavān- śucirijyā tapaścaiva svādhyāyaśrutipūrvakaḥ || 44 || akrūratā'niṣṭhuratā kṣamā caivānapāyinī | satyaṃ bhūtahitaṃ caiva yadabādhā pareṣvapi || 45 || parasvāderahiṃsā ca cetaso damanaṃ mahat | indriyābhyavahāryāṇāṃ bhogānāmapi cāspṛhā || 46 || āsane śayane mārge asaktiścāpi bhojane | hṛdgataṃ na tyajeddhyānamānandaphaladaṃ ca yat || 47 || ātmaśaktyā pradānaṃ ca satyaṃ vākyamaniṣṭhuram | amitreṣu ca mitreṣu samā buddhissadaiva hi || 48 || ārjavatvamakauṭilyaṃ kāruṇyaṃ sarvajantuṣu | etadaṅgānvito yo yo yamo yamaniyāmakaḥ || 49 || [kriyākhyātsattākhyaniṣpatterbrahmābhinnajñānodayaḥ, tena brahmopasampattiḥ] evaṃ kriyākhyātsattākhyaṃ jñānaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ | p. 32) brahmaṇyabhinnaṃ sattākhyāt jñānājjñānaṃ tato bhavet || 50 || brahmābhinnāttato jñānādbrahma saṃyujyate param | [brahmasamāpatterapunarbhavalakṣaṇamokṣarūpatā] anādivāsanāyukto yo jīva iti kathyate || 51 || tasya brahmasamāpattiryā'punarbhavatā ca sā | [brahmābhinnatvaprakāropapādanam] yatsamyagbrahmavettṛtvaṃ manāgyā caiva bhinnatā || 52 || īṣadbrahmasamāpattistadabhinnaṃ tu vai smṛtam | [avidyāyogādātmano devādibhedaḥ] jñānaṃ tvanekabhedairyattattvatāmeti cātmanaḥ || 53 || gauṇa(ṇe ?)vidyāmaye tattve samyagvidyāmayasya ca | nāradaḥ- kā guṇākhyā hyavidyā ca yatra jñānamayaḥ prabhuḥ || 54 || tvayoktaṃ yattu (tattva ?)tāmeti bhedairnānāvidhairvibho | [avidyāsvarūpanirūpaṇam] śrībhagavān- guṇatrayasya yatsāmyaṃ sā'vidyā'nekarūpiṇī || 55 || rāgādīnāṃ ca doṣāṇāmutpattisthānameva ca | nāradaḥ- brahmaprāptau tu yassamyagupāyaḥ kathitaḥ purā || 56 || sa ca kiṃlakṣaṇo brūhi yaścātmeti tvayoditaḥ | [jīvātmanornirūpaṇam] śrībhagavān- yattatsthitaṃ ca cidrūpaṃ svasaṃvedyādyanirgatam || 57 || rañjitaṃ guṇarāgeṇa sa ātmā kathito dvija | nāradaḥ- jñānamātmasvarūpaṃ ca māyā tadrañjikā tu vai || 58 || ācakṣva bhagavanbrahma prāgva(gya ?)tsaṃcoditaṃ mayā | tanme na viditaṃ samyagyadarthaṃ kriyate kriyā || 59 || p. 33) yatprāpya na punarjanma bhave'sminprāpyate budhaiḥ | [parabrahmanirūpaṇam] śrībhagavān- ānandalakṣaṇaṃ brahma sarvaheyavivarjitam || 60 || svasaṃvedyamanaupamyaṃ parā kāṣṭhā parā gatiḥ | sarvakriyāvinirmuktaṃ sarveṣāmāśrayaṃ prabhuḥ || 61 || cintāmaṇau yathā sarvaṃ mūrtaṃ saṅgi vyavasthitam | tathā sarvaṃ tu sarvatra vidyate sarvagasya ca || 62 || anādi tadanantaṃ ca na sattannāsaducyate | sarvatra karavākpādaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 63 || sarvataḥśrutimadviddhi sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati | saguṇairindriyaissarvairbhāsitaṃ caiva varjitam || 64 || tadasaktaṃ hi sarvatra yattu sarvatra caiva hi | nirguṇo guṇabhoktā ca sarvasyāntarbahiḥ sthitaḥ || 65 || calācalaṃ tu tadviddhi sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyate | dūrasthitastathā hṛtsthaḥ paramātmā paraḥ prabhuḥ || 66 || bhūtebhyaścāvibhaktaṃ tadvibhaktamupalabhyate | sa bhāvabhūtabhṛcca syātsaṃhartāpi sṛjatyapi || 67 || prakāśyaṃ jyotiṣāṃ tacca ajñānātparataḥ sthitam | jñānaṃ tadeva jñeyaṃ cataddhyānenādhigamyate || 68 || sarvavarṇarasairhīnaṃ sarvagandharasānvitam | sarvajñassarvadarśī ca sarvassarveśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 69 || sarvaśaktimayaścaiva svādhīnaḥ parameśvaraḥ | anādiścāpyanantaśca sarvaduḥkhavivarjitaḥ || 70 || viditvaivaṃ (evaṃ vetti?) paraṃ brahma jñānena parameṇa ca | yadā na jāyate bhūyassaṃsāre'smiṃstadā pumān || 71 || nāradaḥ - sarvataḥ pāṇipādādyairyaduktaṃ lakṣaṇaistvayā | na caikamupapadyeta ghaṭate tadyathā'diśa || 72 || p. 34) śrībhagavān- iti tasya jagaddhātussarvajñatvā ca nārada | mahimā'yamanantasya īśvaratvācca vidyate || 73 || tasya sarvātiśāyitvaṃ yathā te na mayoditam | anyathā vidyate tasya mahimā'yaṃ tathā'cyute || 74 || anādissarvapūrvatvānna sattannāsadityapi | apratyakṣatayā'kṣāṇāṃ tadasadvijasattama || 75 || svasaṃvedyaṃ tu tadviddhi gandhaḥ puṣpādigo yathā | tathā samastamākṣiptaṃ yasmādvai paramātmanā || 76 || tasmādvai sarvapāṇitvaṃ sarvagasyānumīyate | nāvacchinnaṃ hi deśena na kālenāntarīkṛtam || 77 || atassarvagatatvādvai sarvataḥpātprabhuḥ smṛtaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhoyātairyathoccai(srai?)rbhāsayedraviḥ || 78 || tadvatprakāśarūpatvātsarvacakṣustato hyajaḥ | yathā sarveṣu gātreṣu pradhānaṃ gīyate śiraḥ || 79 || bhave'sminprākṛtānāṃ tu na tathā tasya sattama | samatvātpāvanatvācca siddhassarvaśirāḥ prabhuḥ || 80 || yathā'nantarasāssarve tasya santi sadaiva hi | sarvatra śāntarūpasya atassarvamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 81 || śabdarāśiryato viddhi sa eva parameśvaraḥ | sarvataḥ śrutimāṃścāto yathā dṛkśrāvakoragaḥ || 82 || ayaḥpiṇḍe yathā vahnirbhinnastiṣṭhatyabhinnavat | tadvatsarvamidaṃ devo vyāvṛ(pṛ ?)tya paritiṣṭhati || 83 || nirmale darpaṇe yadvatkiñcidvastvabhitiṣṭhati | na ca taddarpaṇasyāsti asti tasya ca tadvija || 84 || sendriyaistu guṇairevaṃ saṃyuktaścāpi varjitaḥ | asminmāyāmaye viśve vyāpī sarveśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 85 || sarvadā viddhyasaktaśca yathā'mbhaḥ puṣkaracchade | sarvabhṛdvaiśvarūpyācca amoghatvācca nirguṇaḥ || 86 || p. 35) udāsīnavadāsīno guṇānāṃ guṇabhuk tataḥ | sarvadā'ntargatasyaiva kumbhasya ca yathodakam || 87 || tathā sarvasya jagato vahirantarvyavasthitaḥ | ghaṭasaṃsthaṃ yathā'kāśaṃ nīyamānaṃ vibhāvyate || 88 || nākāśaṃ kutracidyāti nayanāttu ghaṭasya ca | calācalatvamevaṃ hi vibhoścaivānumīyate || 89 || bahuṣvambujapatreṣu vedhaṃ kurvankramātkramāt | kālavaccātisūkṣmatvānna sadā'pyupalabhyate || 90 || ajñānāccātidūrasthaṃ jñānātsambhāvyate hṛdi | yadā tadā samīpasthaṃ svasaṃvedyaścidātmakaḥ || 91 || ākāśasya (śaḥ sa ?) ca yo vāyustaddvayorapyabhedataḥ (ditā?) | tathā tasya(syā ?) vibhaktyaikyaṃ bhūtānāṃ hi parasya ca || 92 || cetanācetanāssarve bhūtāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ | pūritāḥ parameśena rasenauṣadhayo yathā || 93 || ekenābhinnarūpeṇa bhūtabhṛttvena hetunā | yathaiva sūryādhīne tu prakāśatamasī dvija || 94 || tadvatsṛṣṭiṃ sasaṃhārāṃ svatantraḥ prakaroti ca | prakāśo jyotiṣāṃ tacca śrotrādīnāṃ yathā manaḥ || 95 || śabdādike na saṃdṛṣṭe tathā'pi śruṇute'nyathā | tamaso'nyo yathā'lokaścājñānāttatparastathā || 96 || jñānaṃ tadeva jñeyaṃ ca vahnerjvālā yathaiva hi | varṇairvirahitaṃ sarvairnīrūpatvātsitādikaiḥ || 97 || madhurādirasaistadvatkalpanārahitaṃ yataḥ | mayūrakaṇṭhavatsarvairvarṇaistadupacaryate || 98 || anubhāvādrasānāṃ ca tathā sarvarasātmakaḥ | sarvavarṇarasairhīno yuktaścātassmṛto'cyutaḥ || 99 || sarvajñassarvavettṛtvāddarśassarvatra darśanāt | sāmyātsarveśvaraścaiva yatassarvajñatādibhiḥ || 100 || p. 36) yuktaścāntassarvaśaktiḥ ṣāṅguṇyamahimānvitaḥ | svādhīnaśca svatantratvātpurāṇatvādanādi tat || 101 || na hyasyāntostyato'nantastṛptatvādduḥkhavarjitaḥ | amūrta eva sarveśo hyabhyāsādupalabhyate || 102 || yathā kāṣṭhāntarādvahnirghṛtaṃ kṣīrāntarādyathā | svānubhāvādvinā naiva vaktuṃ saṃyujyate yathā || 103 || mādhuryamikṣusaṃsthaṃ ca amūrtamupalabhyate | evaṃ svadehagaṃ devaṃ paramātmānamavyayam || 104 || heyopādeyarahitaṃ susitānandavigraham | pramāṇairaparicchaidyaṃ yatassaṃvinmayaṃ mahat || 105 || vibhāti hṛdayākāśe yeṣāṃ māyāvivarjitam | eṣa nārāyaṇo devassarvopādhivivarjitaḥ || 106 || svātmasaṃvedanatvāddyo vinā lakṣyaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ | tamāśrayasvānirdeśyaṃ jñānena parameṇa ca || 107 || yaccopamānai rahitaṃ vyavahārairdhiyo'kṣagaiḥ | kāraṇaṃ tadanaupamyaṃ ye vidantyabhayāstu te || 108 || bhāvātītaṃ paraṃ brahma sphaṭikāmalasannibham | mokṣaṃ yānti ca te muktāḥ sthitisteṣāṃ pare pade || 109 || nānābhedena bhedānāṃ nivasatyeka eva hi | na tasya vidyate mānaṃ na ca rūpaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 110 || tejovāyvindubhāvena, padmasūtrāyutāyutāt | koṣṭyaṃśena tu mānena susūkṣmeṣu sthito'ṇuṣu || 111 || kiñcicca tebhyaḥ sthūleṣu sthūlajyotiḥ puroditām | pramāṇātsaṃsthito vyāpī paramātmā hyadhokṣajaḥ || 112 || vāyvātmanā sa bhūtānāṃ sthitaḥ kuṭilabhāvinām | sargo rūpeṇa dhūtānāṃ pārthivānāmaśeṣataḥ || 113 || sthitaḥṣaḍrasarūpeṇa sarvauṣadhiṣu sarvagaḥ | anekābhiśca saṃjñābhistamavyayamupāsate || 114 || īśvaratvena viprendu puruṣatvena caiva hi | śivasūryātmakatvena somatvena tathaiva ca || 115 || p. 37) agnīṣomātmakatvena śabdatvenāpi vai punaḥ | jyotirjñānātmakatvena kālatvena ca nārada || 116 || jīvakṣetrātmakatvena bhūtātmatvena vai tathā | evamekaḥ paro devo nānāśaktyātmarūpadhṛt || 117 || nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahma niṣṭhā sanbrahmavedinām | [sanidarśanamupāsakānāṃ brahmasampattinirūpaṇam] yadvanmahāpurasyāntaryāyinaḥ praviśanti ca || 118 || sarvadigbahunirmāṇa (?)stadvadviṣṇorupāsakāḥ | dhyeyeṣvīśvarabhūteṣu dhyāyinastu sadaiva hi || 119 || viśanti kṣīṇamohāśca yathā kṣīṇāmṛtā dvija | kalā yā aindavāssūrye tadvadviṣṇau ca yoginaḥ || 120 || meghāddhārāgaṇenaiva pṛthagmbugataṃ kṣitau | prāpnotyaikyaṃ tathā sarve bhagavatyapi yoginaḥ || 121 || yathā'nekendhanādīni saṃpraviṣṭāni pāvake | alakṣyāṇi ca dagdhāni tadvadbrahmaṇyupāsakāḥ || 122 || saritsaṅghādyathā toyaṃ saṃpraviṣṭaṃ mahodadhau | alakṣyaścodake bhedaḥ parasmin yogināṃ tathā || 123 || upāsate yamātmajñā yatassūryo virājate | tamāśraya mune śaśvadyasya koṭyaṃśajā vayam || 124 || tathā sahasramūrddhā yaḥ sahasrākṣassahasrapāt | sahasrabāhubhiḥ pūrṇassahasrātmadharaḥ prabhuḥ || 125 || sahasradīptibhiḥ sphītaḥ śrīnivāsaḥ kirīṭavān | śrīvatsavakṣā viprendra kaustubhādyairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 126 || candrārkau nayanoddeśe jihvāsaṅghe(sthāne?) sarasvatī | yasyocchvāsaśca pavanastasmādūrdhvastu kāvadhau (?) || 127 || śrotroddeśe diśo yasya vidiśo yasya bāhavaḥ | pātālādau talaṃ yasya vijñeyaṃ pādasantatau || 128 || prabhā yasya ca kālāgnirjīmūtāḥ keśasantatiḥ | romāṇi yasya vibudhā ṛṣayo romakūpagāḥ || 129 || p. 38) mukhe'gnirāpassvedo vai grahā ṛkṣādayo malam | malamasyopacāratvānnatvevaṃ paramārthataḥ || 130 || idamuktaṃ mayā brahman brahmatattvaṃ yathārthataḥ | yajjñātvā na punarbhūyo bhavameṣyāse saṅkulam || 131 || khavatsarvagataṃ caiva yadyapyasmiṃścarācare | sthitaṃ jñānaṃ vinā vipra tathā'pi hi sudurlabhaḥ || 132 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śuddhasargabrahmatattvākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || atha brahmajñānotpattyākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ brahmābhinnaṃ vibho jñānaṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ | yena samprāpyate jñeyamantaḥkaraṇasaṃsthitam || 1 || [jñānasya yogābhyāsaikalabhyatvam] śrībhagavān sarvopādhivinirmuktaṃ jñānamekāntanirmalam | utpadyate hi yuktasya yogābhyāsātkrameṇa tat || 2 || tena tatprāpyate vipra anyathā durlabhaṃ bhavet | nāradaḥ kathamevaṃvidhaṃ jñānamutpadyeta jagatprabho || 3 || yatassyājjñeyasamatā etadvistarato vada | [bhagavacchaktisāmarthyādguṇasāmyāpattyā svātmasvarūpajijñāsotpattiḥ] śrībhagavān saṃsārapādapasthānāṃ phalānāṃ caiva nārada || 4 || pakvakarmarasānāṃ ca bhrāntānāṃ bhavasāgare | bhagavacchaktisāmarthyādguṇasāmyaṃ bhavetkṣaṇāt || 5 || tatsāmyātkarmasamatā jāyate samanantaram | tatsamatvādvicārastu pravartetātmalābhadaḥ || 6 || ko'haṃ kimātmakaścaiva kimidaṃ duḥkhapañjaram | yatrāhamasamāśvastassaṃsthitassarvadaiva hi || 7 || p. 39) iti mattvā tato yāti niṣpannasya gurorgṛham | [vividiṣayopasannasya śiṣyasyādhikārānuguṇamupāye niyojyatvam] jñātvā tasyāturatvaṃ ca sarvajño gurumūrtigaḥ || 8 || bhāti (va?) vyāpṛtikaṃ budhvā taṃ tathā viniyojayet | sopalabdhe tu nirbīje svasāmarthyātpare pade || 9 || nirvāṇe tu nirātaṅke sānande cinmaye tu vā | māntre'dhikriyame(?) vā'pi bhogamokṣapradakṣame || 10 || [svādhikārānuguṇaṃ mantrārādhane pravṛttasya jñānodayaprakāraḥ] mantrārādhanasaktastu tatsiddhīnāmalolupaḥ | bhaktastaddhyānaniṣṭhaśca tatkriyāparamo mahān || 11 || tadādyabhimukhākāṃkṣī brahmacaryavrate sthitaḥ | bhavaṃ bhāvayate samyak duḥkhaśokapradaṃ mahat || 12 || anityamadhruvaṃ kaṣṭaṃ jarāmaraṇasaṅkulam | dvandvayogabhayākrāntamaparyāptamanaśvaram || 13 || sadaitaccintanācchaśvattathā mantrādyanugrahāt | niyamāccāpi śārīrātparaṃ vairāgyamāvahet || 14 || vairāgyācca tato vipra viṣayaiḥ kaluṣīkṛtam | śaratkāle jalaṃ yadvaccittameti prasannatām || 15 || prasannasthiratāṃ yāti nistaraṅga ivodadhiḥ | nivātācaladīpābhamacalaṃ bodhasammukham || 16 || yattaccittamivā(mathā)pannaḥ pumāṃścaitanyalakṣaṇaḥ | saṃbodhaṃ ca tadāpnoti tajjñānaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam || 17 || saiva ciddhṛdayākāśe hyudetyādityavatkramāt | tenādhigamyate jñeyaṃ yadvatsūryodayājjagat || 18 || sambodho jñeyaniṣṭhā sā tadā'yāti śanaiśśanaiḥ | tadā samarasatvaṃ hi saha tenaiva tasya hi || 19 || jñeyajñaptikaraṃ jñānaṃ kramopetaṃ ca nārada | nirvāṇadamasaṅkīrṇamidaṃ te saṃprakāśitam || 20 || yuktitastadabhinnaṃ ca bhedavatpratibhāti yat | tathā'pīdaṃ svabhāvena viddhi nātaḥ paraṃ tu vai || 21 || p. 40) vidyate brahmaśārdūla kiṃ vā tatra pravartate | yathedaṃ te mayā vipra svālokaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam || 22 || anubhūtaṃ na bhūyastvaṃ mayā vaktuṃ hi śakṣyase | [brahmaṇo duravabodhatvam] avācye vartate kutra vāg vai saṃvedanaṃ vinā || 23 || ṣaṇṇāṃ yadvadrasānāṃ ca svādutvaṃ nānubhūyate | prākṛtaiḥ karaṇaistadvannābhivyaktiṃ bahirvrajet || 24 || kevalaṃ hyupamānena tatpratyakṣaṃ prakāśyate | pravartanārthaṃ mandānāṃ nāmandānāṃ tu vai punaḥ || 25 || yogī samarasatvena vedaya tvaṃ vicārarataḥ | tasmāttvameva viprendra anubhūtaṃ sthirīkuru || 26 || layameṣyasi yenātra nijānande hyanūpame | bhūtānandasvarūpeṇa tyaktvā samyakparigraham || 27 || niveditaṃ mayā yatte tattadvācyaṃ na jātu vai | tvayā yadanubhūtaṃ ca tadānīṃ mayi manyase || 28 || sarvopamānarahitaṃ vāgatītaṃ svavedanam | astīti paramaṃ vastu nirālambamatīndriyam || 29 || ātmanyānandasaṃsthasya vyajyate karaṇairvinā | karaṇāḥ prākṛtāssarve cittajāśca viśeṣataḥ || 30 || [mantrasamāghyormantrasya sukaropāyatvam] upāyamatra mantraughāssamantrāste ca siddhidāḥ | tasmānmudrādikaraṇā bhāvajāśca samādhayaḥ || 31 || kriyopetāstathā mantrāḥ sarve sadvastusādhakāḥ | vighnāyutasahasraṃ tu parotsāhasamanvitam || 32 || praharantyaniśaṃ tacca sarva(syā)bhimukhasya ca | mantrapūrvaṃ hi yatkiñcitsthūlaṃ brahmavyapekṣayā || 33 || vighnajālasya sarvasya vīryadhvaṃsakaraṃ smṛtam | yathāgnerdāhasāmarthyamudakena nipātyate || 34 || p. 41) māyārūpastu vighnaugho mantrādyairupahanyate | nikaṭasthā yathā rājñastvanyeṣāṃ sādhayanti ca || 35 || siddhiṃ rājopagāṃ śīghramevaṃ mantrādayaḥ param | jñātvaivaṃ sarvadā vipra ya āste yatparāyaṇaḥ || 46 || abhīpsitena mārgeṇa niṣpadyetācirāttu saḥ | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ brahmajñānotpattyākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || atha mukhyamantroddhāro nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ tvatprasādena bhagavansaṃvillabdhā mayā parā | manasaścañcalatvācca nahi me sthiratāṃ vrajet || 1 || ataḥ pūrvoditānsarvānupāyānkathayasva me | aśeṣāṃśca krameṇaiva bhogamokṣaphalapradān || 2 || [mantranirūpaṇārambhaḥ] śrībhagavān sādhu nārada pṛṣṭo'haṃ sārabhūtamidaṃ tvayā | mantrapūrvaṃ hi vai sarvaṃ yattvayā paricoditam || 3 || tasmānmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhuktimuktipradaṃ śubham | sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpeṇa nānāsiddhiphalapradam || 4 || śaktyaṅgāvaraṇopetamanekādbhutadarśanam | [mātṛkāpīṭhaparikalpanāprakāraḥ] bhūmibhāge same śuddhe mṛdgomayasulepite || 5 || pañcagavyena saṃsikte candanādyupalepite | nivāte ca susaṃcchanne dhūpairapyadhivāsite || 6 || mṛdukalhārakusumaiḥ kevalaiḥ kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ | praṇavādinamontena svanāmnā pūjya vai purā || 7 || parijapyātha bahuśo mṛdaṃ bhūmau prasārya ca | caturaśraṃ suvṛttaṃ ca dvihastaṃ hastameva vā || 8 || p. 42) susamaṃ mātṛkāpīṭhaṃ kṛtvā prastārya tāmapi | [akṣareṣu vibhāvyo bhagavataḥ sthitibhedaḥ] ekaiva bhinnavargā ca vargānte'pyasamākṣarāḥ || 9 || ṣoḍaśākṣara ādyastu akārādyo dvijottama | visargāntasthitastasminnagnīṣomātmakaḥ prabhuḥ || 10 || pañcārṇānāṃ tu pañcānāṃ vargāṇāṃ parameśvaraḥ | susthitaḥ kādimāntānāṃ tattvātmatvena sarvadā || 11 || jāgradādikrameṇaiva sthito'vasthātmanātra vai | yādivānte caturvarṇe varge viprendra sattame || 12 || turyātītātmarūpeṇa śādikṣānteṣu saṃsthitaḥ | ālokastīkṣṇatā vyāptirgrahaṇaṃ kṣepaṇeraṇe || 13 || pākaḥ prāptiriti hyaṣṭau sūryabhāge vyavasthitāḥ | akārādiṣu hrasveṣu varṇeṣveteṣvanukramāt || 14 || dravatā śaityabhāvāśca tṛptiḥkāntiḥ prasannatā | rasatā'hlāda ānando hyaṣṭau cāndrāstvimā matāḥ || 15 || ākārādiṣu dīrgheṣu saṃsthitā mātṛkātmanā | avinābhāvarūpeṇa anyonyena sadaiva hi || 16 || aṣṭānāmapi cāṣṭau tu saṃsthitā bahirantare | kṣmāditattvasamūhastu puruṣāntaḥ krameṇa tu || 17 || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptaṃ ca turyamūrdhve'tra vartate | saṃsthitaḥ paramālokaśabdo nityoditaḥ paraḥ || 18 || parānandaśca samatā vedyavedakavarjitaḥ | svarūpametatkathitaṃ turyātītātmano vibhoḥ || 19 || [evaṃ bhagavataḥ sthitiṃ vibhāvyollikhyamānānāmakṣarāṇaṃ bhagavanmātṛkādeharūpatā] iti varṇaprabhāvaṃ ca vyāpakaṃ cānubhūtigam | budhvā ca lipirūpeṇa saṃlikhedyena kenacit || 20 || saṃvedyo'pi janenaiva na lipirvipra mātṛkāḥ | paramaḥ puruṣo divyo yo'nubhūtaḥ purā tvayā || 21 || tasyāyaṃ mātṛkādehaḥ caturdhā saṃvyavasthitaḥ | p. 43) [mātṛkāyāḥ svavigrahe nyāsakramaḥ] sūtreṇa maṇayo yadvatprotāstvekena nārada || 22 || tadvadvarṇā mayā tantusvarūpeṇāvyayātmanā | iti cetasi vai kṛtvā mantrānuddharate ca yaḥ || 23 || dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalaprāptistasya mantrātprajāyate | evaṃ svavigrahe nyasya mātṛkāṃ mantramātrakām || 24 || vastupūrṇeṣu tattveṣu sveṣu sveṣūditeṣu ca | snātvā śuklāmbaradharassrakcandanavibhūṣitaḥ || 25 || [mantramātṛkoddhārakramaḥ] tāmeva prastarenmantrī aṣṭavargāṃ pṛthaksthitām | aṣṭāre tu mahācakre madhyataḥ suvibhūṣite || 26 || prāgarādi kṣakārāntamavargādikrameṇa tu | madhyataḥ praṇavaṃ likhya varṇacakraṃ prabhuṃ param || 27 || ekaikaṃ tu svasaṃjñābhiścakrāreṣvakṣaraṃ likhet | yāvanniṣpadyate vargasshitaḥ svaissvairarāntare || 28 || svaravyañjanasaṃyuktāṃ mātṛkāmagrato yajet | [mātṛkāpūjanaprakāraḥ] pādyārghyapuṣpadhūpena dīpena ca vilepanaiḥ || 29 || phalamūlādinaivedyairoṃnamomantramātṛke | saṃpūjyaśca tato bhaktyā mātṛkāvigrahaḥ pumān || 30 || prāguktena svanāmnā vai praṇatyā praṇavena ca | svābhidhābhiḥ krameṇāto hyekaikaṃ cākṣaraṃ yajet || 31 || madhyāhnabhāskarākāraṃ prasphurantaṃ vicintya ca | [bhagavadrūpāṇāmakṣarāṇāmakārādikrameṇābhidhābhedaḥ] akāraścāprameyaśca prathamo (bhavo ?) vyāpakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 32 || ādidevastathā'kāra ānando gopanaḥ smṛtaḥ | rāmasaṃjña ikāraśca iṣṭa iddhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 33 || īkāraḥ pañca bindurvai viṣṇormāyā dvijādhipa | ukāro bhuvanākhyaśca uddāma udayastathā || 34 || p. 44) ūkāra ūrjo lokeśaḥ prajñādhārastathaiva ca | satyaśca ṛttadhāmā ca ṛkārassa tu cāṅkuśaḥ || 35 || ṛkāraṃ viṣṭaraṃ viddhi jvālā saiva prasāraṇam | liṅgātmā bhagavānprokto ḷkārastārakassmṛtaḥ || 36 || ḷkāro dīrghaghoṇaśca devadatto virāṭ sa tu | tryaśra ekārasaṃjñastu jagadyoniravigrahaḥ || 37 || aiśvaryaṃ yogadhātā ca ai samairāvaṇassmṛtaḥ | okāra otadehaśca odanassa ca vikramī || 38 || aurvo'tha bhūdharākhyaśca aussmṛto hyauṣadhātmakaḥ | trailokyaiśvaryado vyāpī vyomeśo'ṅkāra eva ca || 39 || visargaḥ sṛṣṭikṛtkhyāto hyakāraḥ parameśvaraḥ | kamalaśca karālaśca kakāraḥ prakṛtiḥ parā || 40 || khakāraḥ kharvadehaśca vedātmā viśvabhāvanaḥ | gadadhvaṃsī gakāraśca govindassa gadādharaḥ || 41 || ghakāraścaiva dharmāṃśustejasvī dīptimānsmṛtaḥ | ṅakāra ekadaṃṣṭraśca bhūtātmā viśvabhāvakaḥ || 42 || cakāraścaṃcalaścakrī candrāśussa ca kathyate | chakāraḥ chalavidhvaṃsī chandaśchandaḥpatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 || ajito janmahantā ca jakārassa ca śāśvataḥ | jhaṣo jhakāraḥ kathitaḥ samātmā sāmapāṭhakaḥ || 44 || uttamastvīśvarākhyaśca jñakārastattvadhārakaḥ | cāndrī ṭakāra āhlādo viśvāpyāyakaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 45 || ṭhakāraḥ kaustubhaḥ prokto nemirdhārādharastathā | ḍakāro daṇḍadhāraśca mausalo'khaṇḍavikramaḥ || 46 || ḍhakāro viśvarūpaśca vṛṣakarmā pratardanaḥ | ṇakāro'bhayadaśśāstā vaikuṇṭhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 47 || tālalakṣmā takāraśca vairājassragdharassmṛtaḥ | dhanvī bhuvanāpālaśca thakārassarvarodhakaḥ || 48 || p. 45) dattāvakāśo damano dakāraśśāntidaḥ smṛtaḥ | dhakāraḥ śārṅgadhṛddhartā mādhavaśca prakīrtitaḥ || 49 || naro nārāyaṇaḥ panthā nakārassamudāhṛtaḥ | pakāraḥ padmanābhaśca pavitraḥ paścimānanaḥ || 50 || phakāraḥ phullanayano lāṅgalī śvetasaṃjñikaḥ | bakāro vāmano hrasvaḥ pūrṇāṅgassa ca gīyate || 51 || bhallāyudho bhakāraśca jñeyassiddhiprado dhruvaḥ | makāro mardanaḥ kālaḥ pradhānaḥ paripaṭhyate || 52 || caturgatiryakārastu sa sūkṣmaśśaṅkha ucyate | aśeṣabhuvanādhāro ro'nalaḥ kālapāvakaḥ || 53 || lakāro vibudhākhyastu dhareśaḥ puruṣeśvaraḥ | varāhaścāmṛtādhāro vakāro varuṇassmṛtaḥ || 54 || śakāraḥ śaṅkaraḥ śāntaḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | nṛsihmaścāgnirūpaśca ṣakāro bhāskarastathā || 55 || sakāraścāmṛtaṃ tṛptissomastu paripaṭhyate | sūryo hakāraḥ prāṇastu paramātmā prakīrtitaḥ || 56 || ananteśaḥ kṣakārastu vargānto garuḍassmṛtaḥ | aśeṣasaṃjñā varṇānāmityetāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 57 || anulomavilomena varṇādvarṇasya vai punaḥ | saṃkhyā saṃjñā ca yā samyaksāmānyā sā mahāmate || 58 || [bhagavadaṃśabhūtānāmakṣarāṇāmaṅgāṅgibhāvena mithaḥasaṅgatānāṃ mantrotpattihetutā] ete bhagavadaṃśāśca śabdā bhāsvaravigrahāḥ | kāraṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhagavacchaktibṛṃhitāḥ || 59 || parasparāṅgabhāvena mantrotpattiṃ vrajanti ca | carācare'smiṃstannāsti yadamībhirna bhāvitam || 60 || kṛtvaivaṃ bhāvagāṃ vyāptiṃ varṇānāṃ pūjanakriyā | [mantroddhārakramaḥ] svahṛccakre'tha bhūmiṣṭhe tato mantrānsamuddharet || 61 || vargāntamādyaṃ bījaṃ tu saptavargādvibheditam | p. 46) pañcabinduyutaṃ mūrdhni vyomeśena niyojitam || 62 || idaṃ bījavaraṃ divyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam | ananteśāttṛtīyaṃ tu svaravargāntayojitam || 63 || dvitīyaṃ tasya tadbījaṃ jarāmṛtyubhayāpaham | svarādyaṃ pañcamaṃ caiva pañcaviṃśena yojitam || 64 || tayorādyaṃ likhedbījaṃ bhogamokṣapradaṃ śubham | namaskārapadopetaṃ sarvaśaktyāśrayaṃ prabhum || 65 || etadvarṇatrayaṃ dehaḥ sthūlabhāso mama dvija | bhūtadehavyapekṣāyāṃ kiñcitsūkṣmaśca nārada || 66 || paramūrttyantareṇaiva sthūla eva vibhāti ca | atyutkṛṣṭaguṇairyukto hyadṛśyo yasya kasyacit || 67 || api cetkevalassarvāmarthasiddhiṃ prayacchati | kiṃ punarmūrttimantreṇa dvādaśārṇena saṃyutaḥ || 68 || padaṃ nārāyaṇāyeti kuryādviśvātmane tataḥ | hrīṃ svāhākārasaṃyukto mūrttimantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 69 || [mantramahimānuvarṇanam] saṅkalpākalparūpastu tryarṇasyādyoditasya ca | aṇimādiguṇādhāraḥ pātālotthānasiddhidaḥ || 70 || mokṣado mokṣakāmasya bhogakāmasya bhogadaḥ | rājyado rājyakāmasya dhanakāmasya bhūtidaḥ || 71 || yānyānprārthayate kāmānsarvānvai sādhakāya ca | da(dā)tyuccāramātreṇa samyaktadbhāvitātmane || 72 || [devatādhyānam] anādinidhanaṃ devaṃ jagatsraṣṭāramīśvaram | dhyāyeccaturbhuja vipra śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 73 || caturvaktraṃ sunayanaṃ sukāntaṃ padmapāṇinam | vaikuṇṭhaṃ narasihmāsyaṃ vārāhaṃ kapilānanam || 74 || śuklaṃ khageśvarārūḍhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ mālyāmbaradharaṃ vibhum || 75 || p. 47) kirīṭakaustubhadharaṃ karpūrāliptavigraham | sūryāyutasahasrābhaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam || 76 || [lakṣmyādīnāṃ bhagavadrūpe nityasānnidhyam] lakṣmīḥ kīrttirjayā māyā devyastasyāśritāssadā | svaśaktinicayopetā nirākārāstu niṣkalāḥ || 77 || sūryasya raśmayo yadvadūrmayaścāmbudheriva | sarvaiśvaryaprabhāvena kamalā śrīpatestathā || 78 || nānāviśeṣalakṣmībhiḥ koṭisaṅkhyābhirāvṛtā | kīrttistathāvidherdeva (naiva ?) vidhinā vigrahe vibhoḥ || 79 || tannāsti yanna hi tayā vyāptaṃ sāmānyadehayā | yasya yā ca yadā kīrttissvasāmaryātprajāyate || 80 || sā sā vipra smṛtā sarvā viśeṣapratipattibhiḥ | jayā jayeśvarasyaivaṃ vyāptibhāvena saṃsthitā || 81 || yā kācidvidyate māyā jagatyasmin surādiṣu | bhagavanmāyayodbhūtāṃ tāṃ viddhi paramāṃ tu vai || 82 || tadīyaṃ niṣkalaṃ rūpaṃ muktvā vai paramārthikam | ko'smiṃstattvodadhau cāsti caturdhā munisattama || 83 || bhagavacchaktibhissamyagābhiryogavibhāgataḥ | svālokajñānasāmarthyātsākāratvamupāgatāḥ || 84 || [lakṣmyādīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ] dhyātavyāssādhakendreṇa yasya strīśca(striyaścāsya ?)svasiddhaye | ekavaktrā dvinetrāśca dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 85 || padmagarbhanibhāḥ kāntā mekhalādāmamaṇḍitāḥ | śvetamālyāmbaradharā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 86 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ pīnonnatapayodharāḥ | prabuddhotpalavistīrṇalocanāśca smitānanāḥ || 87 || caladdvirephapaṭalatulyairyuktāstathā'lakaiḥ | lalāṭatilakaiścitrairvividhaiḥ parimaṇḍitāḥ || 88 || āraktādhararaktāśca vaṃśamuktāphaladvijāḥ | ardhacandralalāṭāśca ślakṣṇakuñcitamūrdhajāḥ || 89 || p. 48) pāśāṅkuśadharā devyaḥ sarvakāmārthasādhakāḥ | pūrvādidigvibhāgasthāḥ kesarāreṣu nārada || 90 || baddhapadmāsanāścaiva devadevasya saṃukhāḥ | [lakṣmyādimantranirūpaṇopakramaḥ] mantrāṃstāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjārthaṃ vividhānatha || 91 || yaissamārādhitāḥ śaśvadabhīṣṭaṃ sādhayanti ca | mūlamantrāddvitīyaṃ yatkevalaṃ bījanāyakam || 92 || sāmānyaṃ hṛdayaṃ hyetatsarvāsāṃ parikīrtitam | mūrtimantracatuṣkaṃ tu krameṇāsāṃ pṛthakśṛṇu || 93 || [lakṣmīmantraḥ] praṇavaṃ coddharetpūrvaṃ hṛdbījaṃ tadanantaram | dvirakṣare padaṃ lakṣmyai prāṅgamontaṃ niveśya ca || 94 || tataḥ paramaśabdaṃ tu tadante puruṣeśvaram | vargāntamāsvaropetaṃ vasthitāyai padaṃ nyaset || 95 || bhūyastaddhṛdayaṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ bījadvayaṃ tataḥ | svāhāsamanvitaṃ vipra praṇavādyaṃ ca mantrarāṭ || 96 || mūrttimantrasametastu lakṣmyākhyo dvidaśākṣaraḥ | [kīrttimantraḥ] hṛdbījaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu padaṃ kīrttyai tato namaḥ || 97 || sadoditānandapadaṃ vigrahāyai padaṃ tvanu | hrīṃ klīṃ svāhāsametastu prāksaṃkhyaṃ kīrtimantrarāṭ || 98 || [jayāmantraḥ] hṛdbījaṃ praṇavopetaṃ jayāyai tryakṣaraṃ namaḥ | svarādyaṃ jitaśabdaśca dhāmā varṇadvayaṃ tataḥ || 99 || vasthitāyai padaṃ kṛtvā taddhṛdbījaṃ nyasetpunaḥ | aśeṣabhuvanādhārāvasthitaṃ ca tṛtīyakam || 100 || vyomeśapañcabindussyātsvāhā tadanu nārada (vai padam) | varṇādvidaśasaṃkhyaśca jayākhyo mantra uttamaḥ || 101 || p. 49) [māyāmantraḥ] prāgbījaṃ praṇavādyaṃ ca māyāyai ca tato namaḥ | mohātītapadaṃ cātha nāntaṃ tadanu yojayet || 102 || dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ dakāraṃ tadanantaram | śṛtāyai tryakṣaraśśabdo māyābījaṃ tato bhavet || 103 || pradhānamanalārūḍhaṃ caturthasvarabhūṣitam | trailokyaiśvaryadenaiva yuktaṃ svāhāntamuddharet || 104 || māyāmantraśca pūrveṣāṃ varṇasaṃkhyāsamassmṛtaḥ | [hṛdādyaṅgamantranirūpaṇam] aṅgāni devadevasya kathayiṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 105 || sannaddhaḥsādhako yaistu avadhyastridaśairapi | sādhayetsarvakāryāṇi yānyāyussukhadāni ca || 106 || bhaktastadbhāvitātmā ca yadi mantrakriyāparaḥ | [hṛnmantraḥ] anantapūrvaṃ yadbījaṃ bindubhūṣitamuddharet || 107 || namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu hṛnmantraṃ viddhi niṣkalam | asyaiva mūrttimantro yastaṃ te vacmi yathāsthitam || 108 || praṇavo bindusaṃbhinnassūryassomo visargadhṛk | śuciśabdaṃ tataḥ kuryādagnirūpamathoddharet || 109 || dakāravarṇaṃ tadanu praṇavenāpyalaṅkṛtam | hṛdayāya namaskuryāt hṛnmantro mūrtisaṃyutaḥ || 110 || saptādaśākṣaro vipra sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ | [śiromantraḥ] dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ tadeva śirasi nyaset || 111 || evamuddhṛtya ca tatastasyādau praṇavaṃ nyaset | praṇatiṃ cāvasāne tu mūrdhānaṃ viddhi niṣkalam || 112 || mūrttimantramatho vakṣye asyaivānucarastu yaḥ | proddharetpadmanābhākhyaṃ kevalaṃ tādṛśaṃ tvanu || 113 || aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ phalaṃ tasyāvasānagam | p. 50) kālapāvakasaṃsthaṃ vai taṃ ca phāntaṃ dvijottama || 114 || athoddharetprāṇasaṃjñaṃ madanenopari sthitam | śirase ca padaṃ paścātsvāhā śabdastadantagaḥ || 115 || trayodaśākṣaraṃ viddhi śiromantraṃ tu nārada | [śikhāmantraḥ] praṇavaṃ prathamaṃ dadyātsūryākhyaṃ tadanantaram || 116 || viṣṇunā'laṅkṛtaṃ mūrdhnā trailokyaiśvaryadena ca | namaścāsyāvasāne vai śikhāmantraśca niṣkalaḥ || 117 || mūrttimantramathāsyaiva vacmi sarvārthasiddhidam | padmanābhaśca (bhaṃ ca ?)rārūḍhaṃ dakāraṃ śaṅkhamūrdhvagam || 118 || kuryāttamotadehena protaṃ yatnena nārada | kevalastālalakṣmāto rāmopeto narastataḥ || 119 || śikhāyai vauṣaḍantaśca śikhāmantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ | sārdhatrayodaśārṇaśca nānāsiddhiphalapradaḥ || 120 || [kavacamantraḥ] natipraṇavamadhye tu prāṇaṃ vyomavibhūṣitam | pañcamasvarasaṃyuktaṃ kavacārṇaṃ vinirdiśet || 121 || kṛṣṇasya mūrttimantre tu bhuktimuktyarthasiddhidam | proddharecchaṅkārākhyaṃ tu ānandenābhyalaṅkṛtam || 122 || varāhasthaṃ tamevātha vairājaṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ | kevalaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ tu kevalaṃ kālapāvakam || 123 || caturgatisamārūḍhaṃ vaikuṇṭhaṃ proddharettataḥ | kavacāya padaṃ kuryāddhuṅkāreṇa vibhūṣitam || 124 || ubhayātmaiṣa uktastu mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ | [netramantraḥ] namontaḥ praṇavādyaśca prāṇo vyomavibhūṣitaḥ || 125 || aukārasvarasaṃyukto netramantrastu niṣkalaḥ | pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ kamalaṃ gopanāṅkitam || 126 || p. 51) kevalaṃ śaṅkaraścānte rārūḍhaṃ paścimānanam | ajitaścāmṛtādhārassaṃsthitaṃ proddharettataḥ || 127 || dhareśaṃ kevalaṃ dadyānnetrāya tryakṣaraṃ padam | tadante ca vauṣaṭ kuryānnetramantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 128 || tripañcavarṇasaṃkhyastu sārddhārṇo dvija siddhidaḥ | [astramantraḥ] namaḥ praṇavamadhyasthaḥ paramātmā hyanantaram || 129 || savisargaḥsa evāstraṃ mūrttimantrasamanvitam | dattāvakāśasaṃjñaṃ vai māyābhūṣitavigraham || 130 || pavitraṃ sragdharārūḍhaṃ tadūrdhve codanaṃ nyaset | madanaṃ satyasaṃsthaṃ ca pavitraṃ tālalakṣmagam || 131 || bhūyastamanalastha ca kevalaṃ ca dhruvaṃ tataḥ | tadante cāprameyaṃ tu somākhyaṃ coddharettataḥ || 132 || vairājasthaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha so'pi cānalasaṃsthitaḥ | gopanenāṅkayettaṃ vai piṇḍo'yaṃ caturakṣaraḥ || 133 || kevalaṃ ca tataḥ sūkṣmaṃ phaṭkārapadabhūṣitam | caturdaśasvaraṃ hyastramarddhākṣaramanvitam || 134 || [pūrvaṃ caturvaktratayoktasya devasya nṛsihmādyāsyatrayamantrāḥ] sthitā nṛsihmapūrveṣu tānvakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 135 || sadehāśca pṛthagbhāge sāṅgāssaparivārakāḥ | devasya vaktramātreṇa dhyeyāḥ pūjyāśca yatnataḥ || 136 || viśvāpyāyayutaṃ vipra praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddharet | ajitañcānalasthaṃ ca odanena samanvitam || 137 || candriṇañcordhvataḥ kṛtvā vyāpanastasya copari | proddharejjanmahantāraṃ tadadhassāmapāṭhakam || 138 || kuryāccānalasaṃsthaṃ ca r-urjaṃ vai tadadhaḥ punaḥ | ūrdhve vyāpī tathā hyādau bhūdharaśca bhavetkramāt || 139 || piṇḍākṣaramidaṃ vipra dvitīyasya namontagam | jvalanāyutaśabdaṃ ca dīptaye tryakṣaraṃ padam || 140 || p. 52) nṛsihmāyeti ca padaṃ svāhā tadanu yojayet | ūnaviṃśākṣaro mantro mūrtāmūrte nṛkesarī || 141 || pūjitassaṃsmṛto dhyātassañjaptaśca tato dvija | nihanyātsāmayāndoṣāṃstathā bhūtagrahānapi || 142 || proddharetpraṇavañcādau sūryākhyaṃ tadanantaram | tameva lokeśagataṃ vyoma cāndrī tadūrdhvataḥ || 143 || rephabījamathādāya dharmāṃśuṃ tadadho nyaset | tadadho hyanalaṃ bhūyaḥ prajñādhāropari sthitam || 144 || auṣadhātmā'sya cordhve tu cāndrī vyāpī kramādbhavet | asya piṇḍadvayasyānte namaskāraṃ niyojayet || 145 || anantabhāsāya padaṃ kapilāya tato bhavet | svāhāsamanvitaṃ kuryānmantraṃ saptadaśākṣaram || 146 || atyugraṃ kapilaṃ nāmnā sarvadvandopaśāntidam | prāyaścittavidhau nityaṃ japtavyassiddhihetukaḥ || 147 || tathā'pavargaprāptyarthamacireṇa tu nārada | prāgoṅkāramathādāya govindākhyamathoddharet || 148 || puruṣeśvaramasyātha otadehaṃ tadūrdhvagam | tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ ṭakārastasya copari || 149 || amṛtākhyaṃ varāhasthamūkāraṃ tadadho dvija | okārāntaṃ tadūrdhve tu tryailokyaiśvaryadaṃ tataḥ || 150 || viśvāpyāyasamāyuktamasyānte vinyasennamaḥ | kṛṣṇavarṇadvayaṃ dadyātpiṅgalāya padaṃ tataḥ || 151 || varāhāya padaṃ svāhā mantrassaptadaśākṣaraḥ | śānti śrīpuṣṭimārogyaṃ kuryādāpyāyanaṃ smṛtam || 152 || goptavyaścaiva japtavyo vārāho bhuktimuktidaḥ | [atha kaustubhādimantraḥ] kaustubhādyaṅkuśāntāṃśca mantrānsarvānyathā śṛṇu || 153 || yeṣāmanantavibhavaḥśaśvadārādhanādbhavet | [kaustubhamantraḥ] p. 53) kaustubho vyomasaṃbhinnaḥ paramātmā tato dvija || 154 || ūrdhvādho'nalasaṃbhinnaṃ kuryāttadanu nārada | akāreṇāṅkitaṃ taṃ vai taṃ tamūrjena kārayet || 155 || tato vyomānvito nemī namaskṛtiranantaram | prabhātmane padaṃ dadyātkaustubhāya padaṃ tataḥ || 156 || svāhānvitassapraṇavaḥ kaustubhasya prakīrttitaḥ | ṣoḍaśārṇo mahāmantro nāsti tadyanna sādhayet || 157 || [mālāmantraḥ] proddharetpraṇavānte tu dhareśaṃ tadadho nyaset | tṛptisaṃjñaṃ ca tasyādho varuṇaṃ viniveśya ca || 158 || māyāvyomānvitaḥ piṇḍo namaskārasamanvitaḥ | sthalavarṇadvayaṃ dadyājjalodbhūtapadaṃ tataḥ || 159 || bhūṣite vanamāle svāhā sametaṃ padaṃ tataḥ | ekonaviṃśavarṇastu mālāmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 160 || abhīṣṭasiddhido vipra nityamārādhakasya ca | [padmamantraḥ] praṇavasyāvasāne tu vāmanākhyaṃ niyojayet || 161 || somākhyaṃ tadadho yojya uddāmopari saṃsthitaḥ | tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaḥ piṇḍo natisamanvitaḥ || 162 || śrīnivāsapadaṃ dadyātpadmāya tadanantaram | svāhānvitastu padmasya mantraḥ syāttridaśākṣaraḥ || 163 || prayacchatyatulāṃ bhūtiṃ bhaktānāmakṣayāṃ dvija | [śaṅkhamantraḥ] praṇavaṃ pūrvamādāya paramātmānamuddharet || 164 || bhedayedbhuvanāntena tryailokyaiśvaryadena tu | namaskāraṃ kramaṃ kuryādetadevākṣaraṃ tridhā || 165 || mahāśaṅkhāya ca svāhā śaṅkhākhyastridaśākṣaraḥ | yantraśśubhataraḥ prokto dhiyaṃ vidyāṃ prayacchati || 166 || p. 54) [cakramantraḥ] śāśvataḥ praṇavānte tu rārūḍhassiddhikṛdyutaḥ | tādṛśaścāpi kamalaḥ praphullanayanastataḥ || 167 || kevalassyāttadante tu hlādassvaravivarjitaḥ | paramātmānamuddhṛtya aṅkuśādyena saṃyutam || 168 || aurvāntenāṅkitaṃ mūrdhnā tadante yojayennamaḥ | phaṭkāratritayaṃ paścādviṣṇucakrāya vai padam || 169 || svāhārṇadvitayaṃ cānte cākraṃ saptadaśākṣaram | ardhākṣaracatuṣkena yuktaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 170 || [gadāmantraḥ] uddharetpraṇavaṃ tvādau tadante ca gadādharam | pradhānoparisaṃsthaṃ ca tadadhaḥ puruṣeśvaram || 171 || jagadyoniyutaṃ mūrdhnā vyomeśamupari nyaset | tato jakāramādāya viṣṭaropari saṃsthitam || 172 || visargādyena saṃbhinnaṃ namaskāravibhūṣitam | sahasrāśrigade svāhā gadākhyastridaśākṣaraḥ || 173 || abhīṣṭado mahāmantro vighnajālakṣayaṃkaraḥ | [garuḍamantraḥ] praṇavaṃ pūrvamādāya ananteśamataḥ param || 174 || ūrdhvā'dhonalasaṃbhinnaṃ satyādyaṃ tadadho nyaset | tryailaukyaiśvaryadā dānatrailokyaiśvaryadena ca || 175 || śirasā bhūṣitaṃ kuryādvedātmānamathoddharet | so'pyananteśavatkāryassvaravyañjanabhūṣitaḥ || 176 || sṛṣṭikṛtsahitaṃ bhūyaḥ kūṭaṃ dadyānnamontagam | padañcānte'nantagate svāhāntaṃ garuḍāya ca || 177 || saptadaśākṣaro mantraḥ kīrttito garuḍasya ca | yasya saṃsmaraṇātsamyaksamastāpallayaṃ vrajet || 178 || p. 55) [pāśamantraḥ] ādāyādau tu vaikuṇṭhaṃ tasyārūḍhaṃ ca raṃ nyaset | vyomānandasametaṃ ca kaḍhḍhakaḍhḍhapadaṃ tataḥ || 179 || dhārādharadvayopetaṃ varapāśāya vai padam | svāhā caiva tu tasyānte kuryāt saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 180 || sa tārako hyayaṃ mantraḥ pāśākhyaḥ kṣiprasiddhikṛt | [aṅkuśamantraḥ] praṇavānte tataḥ kuryādvirāṭsaṃjñaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 181 || vyomaviprānalopetaṃ kamalaṃ tadanantaram | ṛtadhāmoparisthaṃ ca vyoma tasyopari nyaset || 182 || padaṃ niśitaghoṇāya aṅkuśāya padaṃ tataḥ | svāhānvitastripañcārṇo mantrarāḍaṅkuśasya ca || 183 || śīghrakarmakaraḥ prokto nityamicchāntalakṣaṇaḥ | [upāṅgapañcakanirūpaṇārambhaḥ] upāṅgapañcakaṃ cātha satyādīnāṃ hi vācakam || 184 || brahmasvarūpamamalaṃ vyāpakaṃ sarvasiddhidam | samyakśṛṇuṣva devarṣe sarahasyaṃ vadāmi te || 185 || yadvinyāsātsādhakasya siddho vai yatra kutracit | phalado mantramūrtissyādacirāttanmayasya ca || 186 || syāddeveśasamo mantrī tannyāsādvyāptibhāvanāt | yāgāhutasya mantrasya śaktyaṅgādyāvṛtasya ca || 187 || samyaṅnirodhasiddhyarthaṃ yojanīyaṃ sadaiva hi | tathātmanaḥ kṛte nyāse nyaste copāṅgapañcake || 188 || śaśvatsyāccittavṛttīnāṃ vikṣiptānāṃ ca saṃyamaḥ | [satyādyupāṅgapañcakabījamantraḥ] turyātītātmasaṃjño yo vargaḥ pañcārṇabhūṣitaḥ || 189 || vilomena suparṇādyaṃ sthāpayitvā niyojya ca | ādyaṃ vai bhūdharākhyena ūrjasaṃjñena cāparam || 190 || lokeśena tṛtīyaṃ tu turyaṃ sākṣācca viṣṇunā | p. 56) pañcamaṃ tvādidevena vyāpī sarvatra mūrdhani || 191 || samastena dvijoṅkāre ekaikaṃ madhyataḥ kṣipet | pañcakaṃ pañcasaṃjñasya bījabhūtamidaṃ smṛtam || 192 || saṃsthitaṃ tu paratvena etasmātprabhavanti te | saukṣmyena vyāpakatvena dhātṛtvena tu nārada || 193 || ekaikasminsamūhena pañcaite saṃvyavasthitāḥ | praśāntahutabhugrūpāḥ paramantrasahoditāḥ || 194 || ādidevasya vai viṣṇoḥ satyākhyasya mahātmanaḥ | mahāvibhavasaṃjñasya prathamo mantrarāṭ smṛtaḥ || 195 || vāsudevasya ca vibhordvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | saṅkarṣaṇasya ca tato bījamuktaṃ tṛtīyakam || 196 || caturthaṃ vipraśārdūla pradyumnasya mahātmanaḥ | upāṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ viddhi aniruddhātmano vibhoḥ || 197 || satyādyamaniruddhāntaṃ pavitraṃ mantrapañcakam | upāṅgasaṃjñaṃ yo vetti sa satyaṃ vetti nānyathā || 198 || iti sūkṣmasvarūpasya vibhormantravarasya ca | tryakṣarasya dvibījādyaṃ vyāpakasyāmalasya ca || 199 || mūrttimantrāditaḥ prokto mantrasaṃjño(gho ?) yathākramam | abhīpsitapradassamyagbhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 200 || atrāsakto bhava mune yajaitatpūjayasva ca | vidhinā śāstradṛṣṭena vāñchitaṃ yatprayachati || 201 || nāradaḥ sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena eṣa mantraḥ paro mayā | jñātaḥ parasvarūpeṇa na jñātaḥ parameśvara || 202 || purā'syaiva parā mūrttirmāntrī saṃsūcitā tvayā | samācakṣva samāsena yadi sānugraho'si me || 203 || [mantrasya parasvarūpanirūpaṇam] śrībhagavān mūrtimantraṃ vinā vipra yo mantraḥ prāgudīritaḥ | p. 57) prabhavādyo visargāntassudhāsandohavigrahaḥ || 204 || sarvadevamayaśśuddhassarvādhvātmā paraḥ prabhuḥ | samastaśaktidehastu bhārūpassūkṣmarūpadhṛt || 205 || saṃsārārṇavamagnānāmicchayā sthūlatāṃ gataḥ | adhiṣṭhitassa vibhunā pareṇālokarūpiṇā || 206 || susūkṣmeṇāvigraheṇa sadālokarasātmanā | aṇīyāṃsamaṇorviddhi mantraśaktiḥ parā hi sā || 207 || upādhirahitaṃ śuddhaṃ matsāmīpyaphalapradam | taccharīraṃ hi me mantraṃ paraṃ paraphalapradam || 208 || [parasūkṣmasthūlarūpeṇa satāṃ mantrāṇāṃ saṃvinmayāt sarvataḥ paratarātprādurbhāvanirūpaṇam] nirvikāraśarīraṃ ca yāgākhyaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam | turyātparaṃ padādasmāt jñeyākhyaṃ paramaṃ mama || 209 || grāhyagrāhakanirmuktaṃ saṃvidānandalakṣaṇam | tanmayāstaṃ prapaśyanti viśuddhenāntarātmanā || 210 || yataḥ paraḥ prabhavati bhāḥśabdākhyaśca mantrarāṭ | yatra saptapadārthaṃ tu vijñātaṃ vyaktimeti ca || 211 || yatra vai varṇarūpeṇa sarve lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ | pradhānakāraṇānāṃ yaddvābhyāṃ yatparatassthitam || 212 || mantrotpattikrameṇaiva yādṛksaṃsthaṃ tathā śṛṇu | anukrameṇa saṃyojya sṛṣṭinyāyena nārada || 213 || saptakañcaiva varṇānāṃ saṃvibhaktivibhāvitam | sūryasomāgnirūpaṃ tu pradhānapuruṣeśvaram || 214 || aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadāyakam | eṣa varṇamayaḥ piṇḍaḥ paro me mantravigrahaḥ || 215 || bhāvagrāhyamanaupamyamaprakāśyamidaṃ mune | prakāśito mayā te'dya jīvabhūto hi mantrarāṭ || 216 || samastamantracakrasya sāmarthyajanako hi yaḥ | mantreṇa tena vidhinā otaprotavyavasthayā || 217 || adhiṣṭhito'pi bījo vai nirmalasphaṭiko yathā | p. 58) nirmalenāmbareṇaiva dṛśyādṛśyena vai tathā || 218 || vyāptāstenāpare mantrāstathaiva paribhāvitāḥ | nāradaḥ mantraḥ(ḥ ?)sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva yathāvannoditastvayā || 219 || tamādiśasva yenādya kṛtakṛtyo bhavāmyaham | yo'vikāraḥ paraśśuddhassthitassaṃvedanātpare || 220 || sa kathaṃ vyāpakaṃ brahma mantramūrtitvamāgataḥ | [mantrasṛṣṭikramavivecanam] śrībhagavān tasyaikāṃ paramāṃ śaktiṃ viddhi taddharmacāriṇīm || 221 || yayopacaryate vipra sṛṣṭikṛtparameśvaraḥ | bṛhmito yadbṛhatvena nityānandoditastathā || 222 || sarvadā nityaśuddho yastasyaitannopapadyate | śaktyātmakassa bhagavānsarvaśaktyupabṛṃhitaḥ || 223 || agnīṣomātmaketaṃ me (katvena ?) tulyakālaṃ hi mūrcchati | prakāśastu bhavetsūrya āhlādassoma ucyate || 224 || dvayorantargatā saṃvittābhyāmastodayāvapi | pumānsa eva cinmūrttiragnīṣomamayo dvija || 225 || yadagnirūpaṃ traiguṇyaṃ tacca vidyāmayaṃ tu vai | cidātmā śalabho yadvattamadhiṣṭhāya tiṣṭhati || 226 || tataḥ pradhānikīṃ bhūmiṃ tatrastho gamayetprabhuḥ | puruṣeśvaratāṃ yāti kṣmātattve'dhiṣṭhite sati || 227 || mameti vāsanāviddhastejasā paripūrayet | tattvabṛndaṃ ca sakalaṃ trailokyaiśvaryatāṃ vrajet || 228 || taijasādabhimānāttu tatastasmānnivartate | svāṃ sthitiṃ samavāpnoti parāvasthāsthitiṃ punaḥ || 229 || gamayetsthūlarūpaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā śaktiveṣṭitam | dvayametatsamāśritya lokānugrahakṛdbhavet || 230 || saṃprayacchati mokṣaṃ ca bhogaṃ rājyādikaṃ tu vā | yattasmāttadupāsyo vai sthūlasūkṣmobhayātmakaḥ || 231 || p. 59) tryakṣaraḥ paramo mantrastena saṃdīkṣayetkramāt | bhavābdhipatitānbhaktānapareṇa tu (?)karhicit || 232 || dīkṣitaḥ pāśamukto vai tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ | piṇḍapātābhilāṣī vā yogaikagatamānasaḥ || 233 || bhaktaḥ paro yojanīyassarvo nirvāṇabhāgatha | tatsthaḥ paraṃ padaṃ yāti sthūlasūkṣmobhayena tat || 234 || vyaktimetyacirādvipra bhavināṃ bhāvitātmanām | upalabdhau tu satyāṃ vai saṃyuktaṃ caiva viṣṇunā || 235 || japamānastu yo dhyāyetpañcasthānavinirgatam | sṛṣṭikrameṇa tasyāśu sidhyate manasepsitam || 236 || vigrahāduditaṃ vā'tha vyāptisattāsamanvitam | yatpadādavatīrṇaṃ ca tadākramya punarbahiḥ || 237 || vartate vigrahaṃ tyaktvā saṃsmṛto mokṣamṛcchati | dṛśyādvāyorgatipathādvyāpārācca krameṇa tu || 238 || saṃhṛtya hṛdayātsarvaṃ sthānānyūrdhve tathaiva ca | tatsevāmṛtasaṃbhinnānnityābhyāsācca nārada || 239 || syātsthiratvaṃ śarīrasya bhogamokṣabalaṃ tathā | tasmādasya sadā pūjā dhyānajapyamayī bhavet || 240 || nopacāramayī kāryā puṣpadhūpādikairbahiḥ | yatassakaladehasya pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ mune || 241 || bhāvanā niṣkalākhyasya naitadasti dvayojjhite | yadasyāvikṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tadanena tvadhiṣṭhitam || 242 || bhāvyodayena yogena so'sya vai janako yataḥ | asmātsiṃhmādivaccānyadevameva vibhāvayet || 243 || pṛthagyāge samaste vā nirvighnaphalasiddhaye | brahmaprāttau tathā bhoge dīkṣādye karmasaṃgrahe || 244 || etadīyaṃ hi sāmarthyaṃ mantrasya tryakṣarasya tu | boddhavyassa tridhaivātmā guṇatrayamayastathā || 245 || sadā vipra trilokātmā trivedātmā sa ucyate | tretāgniṃ taṃ vijānīyātkarma vāṅmanase asau || 246 || p. 60) manobuddhirahaṅkāro buddhikarmākṣabhūtavān | somasūryāgnirūpeṇa tridhā so'pi trayo'kṣaraḥ (rāḥ ?) || 247 || prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva tṛtīyaśceśvaraśca saḥ | sa ca nāḍītrayaṃ dehe sthānatrayasamanvitam || 248 || evamevāsya mantrasya vaiśvarūpyaṃ ca nārada | vyāpakatvaṃ ca yo vetti tatsatyaṃ vetti nānyathā || 249 || iti mantragaṇo mukhyassarvoplavaśāntikṛt | prakāśito yathā tathyaṃ nākhyeyo yasya kasyacit || 250 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mukhyamantroddhāro nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || atha upakaraṇamantroddhāro nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān athādhārāsanākhyānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | pūjanaṃ yairvinā vipra mantreśasya na jāyate || 1 || [ādhāraśaktimantraḥ] aśeṣabhuvanādhārāmādhārādheyavannyaset | paramātmani viprendra māyākhyo mata ūrdhvataḥ || 2 || namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ ca bījamādhāraśaktijam | ādheyatulyasāmarthyamasya rūpaṃ tathāvidham || 3 || [kūrmamantraḥ] uddhṛtya praṇavaṃ pūrvamananteśasya pūrvajam | tatkālapāvakenaiva bhinnaṃ kuryāddvijobhayoḥ || 4 || trailokyaiśvaryadenaivamūrjena tu tathā dvija | namaskārānvitaṃ bījaṃ kūrmakālāgnivācakam || 5 || ādhāraśakterupari vimalaṃ dīptavigraham | jvālāśatasamākīrṇaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 6 || [anantamantraḥ] ananteśasya yatpūrvaṃ gopanena samanvitam | vyomayuktamanantākhyaṃ nāgarājasya kīrttitam || 7 || praṇavādi namo'ntaṃ ca etadbījavaraṃ śubham | pūrṇacandrānanaṃ dhyāyetsahasraphaṇabhūṣitam || 8 || p. 61) cakralāṅgalahastaṃ ca praṇamantaṃ parātparam | [dharāmantraḥ] anantākhyaṃ ca yadbījaṃ pradhānopari saṃsthitam || 9 || so'pyārūḍho dhareśasya vyomānantadvayāṅkitam | prāgvadādyantasaṃruddhaṃ dharāyāssaṃprakīrtitam || 10 || kuṅkumodakasaṅkāśāṃ hemaratnavibhūṣitām | baddhāñjaliṃ śirodeśe saṃsmarantīṃ vibhoḥ smaret || 11 || [kṣīrodamantraḥ] amṛtaṃ varuṇasthaṃ ca ādidevena yojitam | kṣīrodamantrarāḍeṣa vyomayukto dvijottama || 12 || asyādau praṇavañcānte namaskārapadaṃ nyaset | śuddhakundendudhavalaṃ srotoraśmibhirāvṛtam || 13 || kīrṇasaṃpūrṇacaṃdrābhaṃ dhyāyedgambhīravigraham | [padmamantraḥ] padmasyātha pravakṣyāmi mantraṃ sannidhikāraṇam || 14 || praṇavaṃ praṇavānte ca pavitraṃ tadanantaram | bhuvanaṃ vyomasaṃbhinnamādhāreti padaṃ tataḥ || 15 || padmāya ca namaścānte padaṃ pūrvapadasya ca | praśāntapāvakākāramudayādityasannibham || 16 || dhyāyedvai dvibhujaṃ hrasvaṃ jaṭharādyairvilambitam | bhāsitaṃ sitadantaṃ ca veṣṭitaṃ suraṣaṭpadaiḥ || 17 || vyaktāvyaktaparatvena padmādyaṃ tritayaṃ smaret | tritayaṃ tadadhasthaṃ yacchakyaṃ tasyaivameva hi || 18 || ayamādhāraṣaṭkasya mantramārgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | [dharmādyāsanamantrāḥ] atroparyāsanākhyāṃśca ṣaṇmantrānatha me śṛṇu || 19 || dharttā'jito'mṛtādhāro vibudhākhyaiśca nārada | vyutkramānukrameṇaiva kṛtvaikaikasya yojayet || 20 || samyagjvālā'tha liṅgātmā devadattastato dvija | p. 62) vāmanaṃ somamuddāmaṃ praṇavasyopari nyaset || 21 || trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ dadyātsarveṣāṃ syāccatuṣṭayam | dharmādyaṃ tadviparyāsairyuktaṃ vedaistathā yugaiḥ || 22 || susitaṃ cāmṛtaṃ padmaṃ sūryendvagnitrayaṃ tataḥ | eteṣāṃ praṇavaḥ saṃjñā namaskāro bhaveddvija || 23 || atroparyaparaṃ vipra cidbhāsā khacitaṃ śubham | bhāvāsanaṃ vibhordadyātsthūlasūkṣmadvayātparam || 24 || aprameyeṇa sūryeṇa vyomākhyenāmṛtena ca | parameśvarayuktena tritāroktātmanāthavā || 25 || ityevaṃ pīṭhapūjārtho mantragrāmo dvijottama | rahasyametadākhyātamidānīmaparaṃ śṛṇu || 26 || [kṣatrapālamantraḥ] kṣetreśādyaṃ mantracayaṃ vighnanirmathanakṣamam | anantākhyaṃ ca kālena bhedayetsānalena ca || 27 || trailokyaiśvaryadenātha sādidevena bheditam | kṣetrapālasya mantro'yamoṅkārāntena bhūṣitaḥ || 28 || [kṣetrapāladhyānam] nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ mahātanum | muṣṭikṛdvāmahastena yāgakṣetrāvadhau smaret || 29 || [śrayādīnāṃ padmanidhyantānāṃ mantrāḥ] puṇḍarīkastataścakrī pavitraścātha śāśvataḥ | varāhaśca gadadhvaṃ(sī) sūkṣmaśśāntaḥ pavitrakaḥ || 30 || krameṇa muniśārdūla etadvarṇagaṇaṃ likhet | aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ viśrāntaṃ vyomabhūṣitam || 31 || māyādyasyopari nyasya caturṇāmatha vikramī | pañcabindurato dvābhyāṃ lokeśo'pyapare dvaye || 32 || praṇavenābhidhānena namaskāreṇa bhūṣitāḥ | sarve mantravarā hyete svasāmarthyaphalapradāḥ || 33 || p. 63) śriyaścaṇḍapracaṇḍābhyāṃ jayasya vijayasya ca | gaṅgāyamunayorvipra sanidhyoḥ śaṅkhapadmayoḥ || 34 || [śryādīnāṃ padmanidhyantānāṃ dhyānam] padmakumbhakarāṃ lakṣmīṃ padmoparigatāṃ smaret | caṇḍādyā vijayāntāśca sarve jñeyāścaturbhujāḥ || 35 || gadācakradharāścaiva śaṅkhahastā mahābalāḥ | tarjayanto hyabhaktānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dhvaṃsanodyatāḥ || 36 || toyādhāraṃ vahantyau te kalaśaṃ vāripūritam | navayauvanalāvaṇyastrīrūpaṃ ca nadīdvayam || 37 || nidhipau śaṅkhapadmau ca nidhibhāṇḍopari sthitau | sthūladantau ca piṅgākṣau dvibhujau bhagavanmayau || 38 || [gaṇeśādipitrantānāṃ mantrāḥ] pitrantaṃ ca gaṇeśādyamatha mantragaṇaṃ śṛṇu | [gaṇeśamantraḥ] gadādharaṃ samuddhṛtya prajñādhāreṇa bhedayet || 39 || aṃkārayojitaṃ mūrdhni gaṇādhipataye padam | namaskārānvitaṃ pūrvaṃ praṇavañcāsya yojayet || 40 || navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro vighneśasya ca vācakaḥ | eṣa eva gadadhvaṃsī ṣoḍhā kāryo'tha bhedayet || 41 || ādidevādiṣaṭ dīrghairvirāṭ jvālojjhitaiḥ kramāt | pañcānāṃ mastake vyāpī jātyaikaikaṃ svayaṃ nyaset || 42 || namaḥ svāhā tato vauṣaṭ huṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭ samanvitāḥ | jātayaḥ ṣaṭ samākhyātā hṛdādīnāṃ krameṇa tu || 43 || [gaṇeśadhyānam] dhyāyeccampakavarṇābhaṃ baddhapadmāsanaṃ dvija | karṇikāyāṃ tripatre'bje rakte ṣaṭkesare śubhe || 44 || varadābhayahastaśca (staṃ ca ?) dakṣiṇe sākṣasūtrakam | viśrāntaṃ cintayedvāmaṃ caturthaṃ paraśūpari || 45 || varadābhayahastābhyāṃ matsyamudrādvayaṃ smaret | tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṅghaṭṭājjāyate yadayatnataḥ || 46 || p. 64) sthūlāṅgamekadaṃṣṭraṃ ca lambakroḍaṃ gajānanam | kesareṣvaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca patratrayagataṃ nyaset || 47 || [vāgīśvarīmantraḥ] ādāya praṇavañcādau suparṇaṃ tadanantaram | tadante'tha tadādyaṃ ca somaṃ tadanu vai dvidhā || 48 || prākbījasyādha ūrdhve ca yojayetkālapāvakam | atho dadyāddvitīyasya kevalaṃ tacca nārada || 49 || śaṅkhasaṃsthaṃ tṛtīyasya caturthasyākṣarasya ca | sragdhareṇa tu śaṅkhena tadūrdhvādhoyutaṃ nyaset || 50 || punarādikrameṇaiva dvābhyāṃ māyāṃ niyojya ca | dvābhyāṃ taṃ cādidevaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vyoma copari || 51 || tadante varṇapūrvāntāṃ kṣāntāṃ saṃyojya mātṛkām | vāgīśvaryai namaścānte ekaṣaṣṭhyakṣaraḥ (?) śubhaḥ || 52 || vāgvibhūtiprado mantro vāgīśvaryā mayoditaḥ | somaṃ cānalasaṃsthaṃ ca gaṇeśāṅgoditaissvaraiḥ || 53 || bhinnamasyāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ syāt oṅkārādyaṃ namo'ntakam | [vāgīśvaryā dhyānam] sūryendumaṇḍalābhyāṃ ca madhye padmaṃ smaret sthitam || 54 || tanmadhye saṃsthitāṃ devīṃ vahniveśmaprabhāñcitām | sarvopādhivinirmuktāṃ sarvākārasamanvitām || 55 || ityasyā vaiśvarūpyaṃ syāddhyānamapyadhunā śṛṇu | sitakundendudhavalāṃ śaṅkhapadmakarodyatām || 56 || varadābhayahastāṃ ca vilikhantīṃ ca pustakam | dvinetrāmekavaktrāṃ ca hemakuṇḍalabhūṣitām || 57 || dhyātā bhagavatī hyeṣā śaktiḥ śabdātmikā vibhoḥ | samabhyastā dadātyāśu sādhakānāmabhīpsitam || 58 || [gurūṇāṃ mantrāḥ] praṇavadvitayaṃ vyāpī tadadhasthodayastu gaḥ | gurave sanamaścānte mantro'yaṃ pūjane guroḥ || 59 || praṇavatritayānte tu savyomā paścimānanaḥ | tataḥ paramaśabdastu gurave sanamastataḥ || 60 || gurorgurorayaṃ mantrastadguroravadhāraya | p. 65) mantrādyasya catuṣkaṃ tu padmanābhamataḥ param || 61 || nyasettasyānandayutaṃ vyomordhve parameṣṭhine | sanamastakaṃ padaṃ dadyāt pitṛbhyāṃ [tṝṇāṃ] cātha me śṛṇu || 62 || [pitṝṇāṃ mantrāḥ] tārapañcakamāhlādaṃ vyomaprāṇopari nyaset | kālānalau tu tadadhassarvalokeśvaropari || 63 || yathākramoditairvarṇaiḥ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ padam | svadhā pitṛbhyaḥsanamaḥ pitṛsaṅghasya mantrarāṭ || 64 || [pūrvasiddhamantraḥ] kathito dvijaśārdūla pūrvasiddheṣvathocyate | ante praṇavaṣaṭkasya ānandaṃ vyomabhūṣitam || 65 || pada tathādisiddhebhyassanamaskaṃ niyojayet | prāgimaṃ mantranicayaṃ pūjayitvā tato'rcayet || 66 || pradhānamantrapūrvā ye yasmiṃnyasmiṃstu karmaṇi | [lokeśamantrāḥ] atha lokeśamantrāṇāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 67 || vyomānandaṃ tataḥ prāṇaṃ dhareśopari saṃsthitam | etadekīkṛtaṃ varṇaṃ sṛṣṭinyāyena nārada || 68 || aindro mantrassamuddiṣṭa itareṣāṃ nibodha me | prāṇadvayaṃ dvijoddhṛtya kramādanalakālagam || 69 || dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vyomamastakabhūṣitam | śikhinaścāntakasyaiva dve bīje parikīrtite || 70 || vyāpī naraśca liṅgātmā prāgvatsaṃyojya piṇḍavat | yātvīśasya tu bījena anyeṣāmavadhāraya || 71 || paramātmānamuddhṛtya dvidhā dvābhyāmatho nyaset | varāhasūkṣmasaṃjñau tu vyomānandāvathopari || 72 || anukrameṇa vijñeyau bījau varuṇavāyujau | dharmāṃśorūrdhvagaṃ nyasya varṇaṃ vārāhasaṃjñakam || 73 || p. 66) prāgvatsvaradvayopetaṃ bījaṃ coḍupateḥ smṛtam | sūryamūrjoparisthaṃ ca vyāpakena tathāṅkitam || 74 || īśānākhyaṃ smṛtaṃ bījaṃ viśvāpyāyakarānvitam | ādidevānvitaṃ vyoma prāṇākhyasyopari nyaset || 75 || vaikuṇṭhastadadho yojyo bījaṃ nāgeśvarasya ca | prāgvatsvarānvite sūrye vedātmānamatho nyaset || 76 || brahmaṇo bījamākhyātaṃ paraṃ vyomeśvarasya ca | sarveṣāṃ praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ svasaṃjñānte namoyutāḥ || 77 || [vajrādyāyudhamantraḥ] athāyudhānāṃ kramaśo ye mantrāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ | sthitān śṛṇu samāsena yathāyogānuvācakān || 78 || ajitaṃ ca dvidhoddhṛtya pradhānoparisaṃsthitam | aśeṣabhuvanādhāramūrdhve'dhaścānayornyaset || 79 || lokeśordhvoditaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ pañcabindunā | visargayukte dve caite bīje kuliśaśaktije || 80 || akhaṇḍavikramaśvāndrī dvāvetau mardanasthitau | lokeśvaravisargāḍhyau vijñeyau daṇḍakhaḍgayoḥ || 81 || āhlādājitasaṃjñau dvau śatākhyavaruṇasthitau | visargānandasaṃyuktau jñeyau pāśadhvajābhidhau || 82 || paramātmānamuddhṛtya analākhyamataḥparam | tayorupari tau kuryātkramādanalaśāśvatau || 83 || soddāmena visargeṇa ekaikamatha yojayet | proktau mudgaraśūlau dvau someśābhyāṃ dvijāyudhe || 84 || paraprakṛtisaṃjñaṃ yadvinyasedanalopari | odanaṃ savisargaṃ ca tatastasyaiva yojayet || 85 || sīrākhyaṃ bījametaddhi vārijasyādhunocyate | varuṇañca dvijoddhṛtya narākhyasyopari sthitam || 86 || visargeṇādidevena yuktaṃ pādmamihoditam | [viṣvaksenamantraḥ] ākrāntamanalenaiva prāṇākhyaṃ bījanāyakam || 87 || p. 67) trailokyaiśvaryadopetamūrjopari gataṃ tu tat | tato vārāhamādāya bhūdharavyomabhūṣitam || 88 || viṣvaksenāya tadanu sanamaskaṃ padaṃ nyaset | praṇavādyo hyayaṃ mantro viṣvaksenasya kīrttitaḥ || 89 || pūrvabījaṃ hi yaccāsya ūkārasvaravarjitam | gaṇeśavacca ṣaṭdīrghairbhinnamaṅgagaṇaṃ bhavet || 90 || praṇavena svanāmnā ca jātibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiranvitam | [aupacārikamantrapañcakam] aupacārikamantrāṇāṃ pañcakaṃ cādhunocyate || 91 || mūlamantrādisarveṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ yanmahāmate | yena vijñātamātreṇa japadhyānādikaṃ vinā || 92 || yathākālaṃ prayuktatvātsaṃpūrṇaṃ jāyate'rcanam | [āvāhane viniyoktavyo mantraḥ] praṇavadvitayopetaṃ paramaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam || 93 || dhāmāvasthitapañcārṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ proddharettataḥ | tadanugrahakāmyaṃ yo aṣṭārṇaṃ paramaṃ padam || 94 || dakāraṃ ca yakārasthaṃ tadante yojayeddvija | ādidevānvitaṃ paścāttālalakṣmāṇamuddharet || 95 || tato varuṇasaṃjñaṃ ca kevalasragdharaṃ tataḥ | aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ jagadyoniyutaṃ tataḥ || 96 || paramātmānamante ca gopanena samanvitam | rāmopetaṃ dhruvaṃ dadyāttataḥ kālaṃ ca kevalam || 97 || vairājaṃ kevalaṃ cātha siddhidaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam | mantreti dvyakṣaraṃ dadyācchaṅkaraṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ || 98 || aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ māyāyuktaṃ tato nyaset | vikramavyomasaṃbhinnamanalaṃcoddharettataḥ || 99 || namo namaḥ padaṃ paścādaṣṭatriṃśākṣaraḥ paraḥ | praṇavenādhiko vipra dvitīyena mahāprabhaḥ || 100 || p. 68) mantra āvāhane vipra yoktavyastu paraṃ śṛṇu | [pādyādyeṣūpacāreṣu viniyojyo mantraḥ] aupacārikahṛtsaṃjñaṃ kriyate yena pūjanam || 101 || praṇavānte tridhā yojya prāṇaṃ vyomavibhūṣitam | idamidamidaṃ paścātpadaṃ dadyātṣaḍakṣaram || 102 || gṛhāṇa ca tataḥ svāhā mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ | yogyassarvopacāreṣu pādyādyeṣu sadaiva hi || 103 || [nyūnādhikaparihārāya viniyojyā viṣṇugāyatrī] praṇavaṃ viśvarūpāya vidmahe vinyasettataḥ | viśvātītāya tadanu dhīmahe tadanantaram || 104 || padadvayānte tadanu tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt | sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāmante pūraṇārthaṃ prayojayet || 105 || nyūnādhikanimittārthaṃ gāyatrī vaiṣṇavī parā | caturviṃśākṣaro hyeṣa namaḥpraṇavasaṃyutaḥ || 106 || [prasādane viniyojyo mantraḥ] uddharetpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ viṣṇuṃ vyomānvitaṃ tataḥ | hrīṃkāraṃ ca tato dadyādbhūyo viṣṇuṃ tathāvidham || 107 || tato vyomānvitaṃ prāṇaṃ somaṃ tadanu kevalam | paravarṇaṃ dvayaṃ dadyātparameśapadaṃ tataḥ || 108 || prasīda oṃ namasyānto mantro hyaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ | mantraprasādane yojyo mudrābandhāvasānataḥ || 109 || [visarjane viniyoktavyo mantraḥ] oṃ bhagavanmantramūrte dadyādaṣṭākṣaraṃ padam | tadante varuṇārūḍhamamṛtākhyaṃ niyojya ca || 110 || padamāsādayapadaṃ tato dadyāt ṣaḍakṣaram | kṣamasva tryakṣaraṃ bhūyaḥ praṇavāntaṃ ca vinyaset || 111 || namonamaḥpadaṃ dadyātṣaḍviṃśārṇaṃ tu mantrarāṭ | visarjane niyoktavyo mantragrāmasya sarvadā || 112 || jñaptisaṃjñaṃ tu yadvarṇaṃ varāhopari saṃsthitam | vyomeśaṃ viṣṇunā yuktaṃ namaḥpraṇavamadhyagam || 113 || p. 69) saurabhīyo hyayaṃ mantraḥ svasaṃjñāsaṃyuto dvija | saṃpūraṇārthaṃ bhogānte teṣāmāpyāyanārthataḥ || 114 || ityeṣa kathito vipra mantrakośo yathā sthitaḥ | sarvapāpakṣayakarassarvaduḥkhopaśāntidaḥ || 115 || gopanīyo hyabhaktānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | nāstikānāmasādhūnāṃ dhūrtānāṃ chadmacāriṇām || 116 || nāstikānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām | guruśāstraratānāṃ ca nayamārgānuvartinām || 117 || tattvataścopapannānāṃ dṛḍhaśraddhāvalambinām | tanmayānāmidaṃ vācyamitareṣu ca yo'nyathā || 118 || vakti caiteṣu yo mohādbhaktiśraddhojjhiteṣu ca | lobhenānyāyataḥ kāmātsa yāti narake'dhamaḥ || 119 || siddho'pi vipraśārdūla asiddhasya tu kā kathā | tasmādālakṣya vai pūrvaṃ nyāyadharmo yathārthataḥ || 120 || vaktavyamupasannasya nyāyataḥ śṛṇuyādyadi | yo vakti nyāyarahitaṃ vinā nyāyaṃ śṛṇoti yaḥ || 121 || tāvubhau narakaṃ ghoraṃ vrajataḥ kālamakṣayam | jñātvaivaṃ muniśārdūla rahasyamidamuttamam || 122 || sādhanaṃ bhogamokṣābhyāṃ vaktavyaṃ nāparīkṣite | yadyatkiñcijjagatyasmiṃstattatsarvaṃ vinaśvaram || 123 || svapnavatkṣaṇamātrasya sukhadāyi dhanādikam | samācārakriyāśśāstre māntraṃ jñānamanaśvaram || 124 || anantanityasukhadaṃ vṛddhiṃ yāti kṣaṇātkṣaṇam | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ upakaraṇamantroddhāro nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || atha jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mudrābandhākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavānu vāca asyaiva mantravṛndasya krameṇa tu yathākramam | mudrākośaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena sannihitassadā || 1 || p. 70) bhavecca sādhakendrāṇāṃ bhuktimuktiprasādhane | ādau tu mūlamantrasya anyeṣāṃ tadanantaram || 2 || mudrāṃ vai bandhayenmantrī snānakāle jalāntare | ātmano nyāsakāle tu pūjānte maṇḍalāvanau || 3 || arcāsu mantravinyāse arghyapātre'mbubhājane | pūrṇāhutyavasāne ca mantre vahnyantarasthite || 4 || hiṃsakānāṃ vidhātāya sarvavighnopaśāntaye | sarvakāryārthasidhyarthaṃ mudrākośa ihoditaḥ || 5 || [jayāmudrā] adhomukhādvāmahastānmadhyamāṃ grāhayenmune | kaniṣṭhayā dakṣiṇasya tisro'nyā muṣṭivatsthitāḥ || 6 || aṅguṣṭhamubhayaṃ kṛtvā mudreyaṃ tu jayā smṛtā | adhastādgaruḍaṃ tasyā vāmahaste vicintayet || 7 || pṛṣṭhe syāddakṣiṇe haste dhyāyedviṣṇuṃ sanātanam | eṣā mudrā jayā nāma sarvakāryārthasādhanī || 8 || yojayeddevadevasya tārkṣyeṇa sahitasya ca | [śaktimudrā] prasārya vāmamuttānamaṅgulyo viralāḥ sthitāḥ || 9 || kāryāstvākuñcitāḥ prāntādaṅguṣṭhaṃ setuvadbhavet | sammukhaṃ tāsu saṃlagnaṃ karaśākhāsu madhyataḥ || 10 || hṛtsammukhaṃ tu badhnīyācchaktimudrāṃ sukhapradām | śaktiyuktasya dehasya mudrā vai sannidhāpanī || 11 || pradeśinyā tato(?)viddhi lakṣmīpūjāsu śaktiṣu | [hṛdayamudrā] dakṣiṇena tu hastena muṣṭibandhaṃ prakalpayet || 12 || aṅguṣṭhaṃ karamadhyasthaṃ kṛtvā yojyaṃ hṛdi dvija | hṛdayākhyā bhavenmudrā sarvamantreṣu sādhanī || 13 || [śiromudrā] prasṛtā aṅgulīssarvā aṅguṣṭhena tu saṃspṛśet | p. 71) śiromudreti vikhyātā mantrasannidhikāriṇī || 14 || [śikhāmudrā] muṣṭiṃ badhvā śikhāsthāne tarjanī cordhvasaṃsthitā | śikhāmudreti vikhyātā sarvaduṣṭakṣayaṅkarī || 15 || doṣavighnavināśāya sadā hyeṣā prakīrtitā | ādau tasmātprayatnena yāgaveśmani bandhayet || 16 || utsādaṃ sarvavighnānāṃ kurute mantrasaṃyutā | [kavacamudrā] ubhayoragrataśśākhā grastāstu karayordvija || 17 || tayormadhyaṃ hyasaṃśliṣṭaṃ karabandhādhito bhavet | vārmaṇyeṣā bhavenmudrā dvāvaṃsāvanayā spṛśet || 18 || durbhedyā duṣṭasaṅghasya bhūtavetālayoginām | karmakāle ca badhnīyātsamantrāṃ ca prayatnataḥ || 19 || [netramudrā] karayorgrathitāṅgulyassaṃvṛtāḥ pāṇipṛṣṭhagāḥ | tarjanyau prāntasaṃlagne suṣirecorcite tayoḥ || 20 || aṅguṣṭhau mūlasaṃlagnaviparyastau parasparam | locanākhyā bhavenmudrā darśayeccakṣuṣo'ntike || 21 || [astramudrā] tarjanīṃ sphoṭayeddikṣu daśasvaṅguṣṭhakena tu | drutaṃ karadvayenaiva cakṣurbhyāṃ sannirīkṣayet || 22 || astramudreti vikhyātā trāsinī tridaśeṣvapi | kiṃ punarduṣṭayonīnāṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyasaṃyutā || 23 || [sihmamudrā] uttāne dakṣiṇe vāme kuñcayitvā'ṅgulitrayam | prasārayecca tiryagvai aṅguṣṭhaṃ tarjanīṃ tathā || 24 || īṣadūrdhvīkṛtā'dhodṛg niṣkampālokasaṃyutā | pāśabandhakṣayakarī sarvopadravanāśinī || 25 || sihmamudrā bhavatyeṣā vismayākhyā mahāprabhā | p. 72) [kapilamudrā] tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayormadhye madhyamāṃ tu prapīḍayet || 26 || prasārayedanāmāṃ ca paścāttasyāḥ kaniṣṭhikām | parasparaṃ ca dūrasthe mudraiṣā kapilī smṛtā || 27 || sarvasiddhikarī hyeṣā aṇimādiṣu sādhanī | [kroḍamudrā] adhomukhe vāmahaste madhyamānāmike yadā || 28 || aṅguṣṭhasya tu saṃsakte kaniṣṭhā tarjanīdvayam | prasāritaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ mudrā kroḍātmikā smṛtā || 29 || sarvayantrapramathanī sarvaduṣṭanivāriṇī | sve sve sthāne niyoktavyā mudrāvaktreṣu yā sthitā || 30 || [kaustubhamudrā] madhyamānāmikānyūnā muṣṭivatpāṇimadhyagāḥ | ubhayorhastayorvipra paścānmuṣṭidvayaṃ tu tat || 31 || śleṣayetsamarandhreṇa tarjanyau dve prasārya ca | tataḥ saṃśleṣayedagrādaṅguṣṭhāgre niyojayet || 32 || madhyatastarjanībhyāṃ tu anyonyena krameṇa tu | mudraiṣā kaustubhasyoktā mālāmudrāmatho śṛṇu || 33 || [mālāmudrā] śākhāṣṭakaṃ karābhyāṃ yadgrastamagrānadūrataḥ | saṃślakṣṇaṃ lambamānaṃ ca upaviṣṭo'tha vāsthitaḥ || 34 || kuryādbāhudvayaṃ vipra ūrumadhyāvalambitam | maṇibandhāvadhau samyaṅmālāmudrā prakīrtitā || 35 || [padmamudrā] aṅguṣṭhau saṅgatau lagnau aṅgulyo viralāḥ sthitāḥ | pādmī hyeṣā bhavenmudrā puṣṭisaubhāgyadāyikā || 36 || [śaṅkhamudrā] muṣṭinā grāhayedvāmamaṅguṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇena tu | aṅgulīrvāmahastāttu dakṣiṇasyopari nyaset || 37 || p. 73) vāmatarjanikāgraṃ tu aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ ca dakṣiṇāt | parasparaṃ sammukhaṃ tu suśliṣṭaṃ viniyojayet || 38 || śaṅkhasyaiṣā bhavenmudrā uttānā tu yadā sthitā | [cakramudrā] spaṣṭau prasāritau hastau parasparaniyojitau || 39 || bhramaṇāccakravattau tu cakramudreti kīrtitā | nāśinī sarvaduḥkhānāṃ mudrāṇāṃ bhedinī parā || 40 || [gadāmudrā] badhvā muṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇena vāmāṅguṣṭhasya mūrdhani | kṛtvaivaṃ darśayedeṣā kaumodakyāḥ suśobhanā || 41 || gadāmudreti vikhyātā doṣasainyapramardanī | [pakṣirājamudrā] prasārya saṃhataṃ kṛtvā purā pāṇidvayaṃ dvija || 42 || anāmā mūladeśābhyāmaṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyaset | adhomukhaṃ tu patitaṃ maṇibandhasya sammukham || 43 || suśliṣṭamagrataḥ kṛtvā nyasettaccāṅgulidvayam | tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃ yadvāmaṃ yugmaṃ karadvayāt || 44 || procchritaṃ viralaṃ kuryātkuñcitaṃ cāpi sammukham | suspaṣṭamucchritaṃ lagnaṃ pucchavatkanyasāyugam || 45 || pakṣirājasya mudraiṣā kevalasya mahātmanaḥ | [pāśamudrā] prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ tato'ṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhike || 46 || melayedagradeśācca setuvatkaraṇena tu | phaṇavatkuñcitaṃ lagnaṃ tarjanyādyaṃ latātrayam || 47 || pāśamudrā bhavatyeṣā aṅkuśākhyaṃ nibodha me || 48 || [aṅkuśamudrā] kaniṣṭhā madhyamā nāma vāmahastasya madhyataḥ | pṛṣṭhavannikṣipetpṛṣṭhe tāsāmaṅguṣṭakaṃ bhavet || 49 || agratastarjanī kāryā kuñcitāṅkuśavaddvija | ityeṣā'ṅkuśamudraiva satyādīnāmatho śṛṇu || 50 || p. 74) [satyādimudrāpañcakam] dakṣiṇasya tu hastasya agrato'ṅgulipañcakam | parasparaṃ spṛśetkāryaṃ pronnataṃ mukhasammukham || 51 || satyasyaiṣā bhavenmudrā prāgupāṅgodbhavasya ca | aṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogāddvitīyasya prakīrtitā || 52 || aṅguṣṭhamadhyamāyogāttṛtīyasya prakīrtitā | aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogāccaturthasya tu nārada || 53 || kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogātpañcamasya tu jāyate | [mahājayāmudrā] hṛllagnaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu kṛtvottānaṃ prasāritam | pṛṣṭhe tu muṣṭibandhaṃ tu dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 54 || muṣṭerūrdhvaṃ sthito'ṅguṣṭhaṃ cakṣurbhyāmavalokitam | daivī hyeṣā bhavenmudrā mantrarājasya suvrata || 55 || mahājayeti vikhyātā sarvayogaprasādhanī | sarvasiddhikarī śaśvatsarvamudrāprapūraṇī || 56 || anayā mudritaṃ viśvamābrahmabhāvanāntimam | sarvāṅgaśaktiyuktasya sarvamantrālayasya ca || 57 || niṣkalasyāvikārasya brahmansaptākṣarasya ca | ityeṣa garbhamantrāṇāmukto mudrāgaṇo mayā || 58 || ādhārāsanamantrāṇāṃ mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | [ādhāraśaktimudrā kūrmamudrā ca] kṣiptamaṅguliyugmaṃ tu muṣṭibhyāmantare dvija || 59 || vāmasya dakṣiṇo muṣṭiḥ pṛṣṭhe syātsparśavarjitaḥ | asāvādhāraśaktau ca ūrdhvataḥ kūrmavahni (ddvi?)ja || 60 || [anantāsanamudrā] adhomukhasya vāmasya anāmā tarjanī ubhe | ākuṃcya pṛṣṭhalagne tu madhyamāyāṃ tu saṃsthite || 61 || tayoradhastānmadhyākhyāmṛjvīṃ kuryādadhomukhām | kaniṣṭhikā tu sāṅguṣṭhā kāryā suprasṛtā mune || 62 || p. 75) anantāsanamudreyamanenāsyā(khyā?)yate dvija | sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ hyeṣā kroḍīkṛtya ca vartate || 63 || sarvāsvādhāramudrāsu prādhānyena vyavasthitā | tasyādau mantramuccārya plutaṃ ca bahumātṛkam || 64 || śabdaśakyavibhāgotthaṃ bhāvagrāhyamanāhatam | tatastasya visarge tu anantāsanasaṃjñayā || 65 || baddhaṃ prakalpayedvipra sadbhāvadhyānasaṃyutam | sadādhikārayāge tu mantrāṇāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām || 66 || kṣiprakarmaprasidhyarthaṃ yojanīyā prayatnataḥ | [pṛthivīmudrā] karadvayena badhnīyāllagnamuṣṭidvayaṃ purā || 67 || aṅgulitritayenaiva aṅguṣṭhe tarjanīdvayam | prāntalagnaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tadyuge melayetpunaḥ || 68 || eṣā tu pārthivī mudrā sāmudrīmadhunā śṛṇu | [samudramudrā] maṇibaddhau ca saṃlagnau nakhāgrāṇi karadvayāt || 69 || kāryāṇi sāṅgulīkāni parasparamukhāni tu | aṅguṣṭhāgre nirādhāre tanmadhye cālayeddhṛtam || 70 || madhyaṃ kuryācca hastābhyāṃ gādhaṃ tu suṣiropamam | kṣīrārṇavasya mudraiṣā prāguktā paṅkajasya tu || 71 || mantrayogāttathā dhyānādanyatvaṃ caiva jāyate | [dharmādimudrācatuṣṭayam] karadvayamasaṃlagne(gnaṃ?) kṛtvā tadanu yojayet || 72 || mukhe mukhaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ taṃ muñcedatha madhyayoḥ | kuryāttāddṛgvidhaṃ bandhaṃ taṃ tyaktvā'nāmikādvaye || 73 || upasaṃhṛtya taṃ cāpi dve kaniṣṭhe niyojayet | pratyekabandhe saṃlagnamaṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ nyaset || 74 || dharmādyasya catuṣkasya viddhi mudrāgaṇaṃ kramāt || 75 || tadūrdhvasthasya padmasya prāguktā mantrayogataḥ | p. 76) [sūryendvagnilakṣaṇadhāmatrayamudrā] dakṣiṇasya tu hastasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhamelanam || 76 || kṛtvā tadanu tadbandhaṃ vikāsya ca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | samuttānaṃ punaḥ kuryācchākhāsaṅghaṃ pṛthaksthitam || 77 || dhāmatrayasya mudraiṣā haṃsākhyāṃ tu nibodha me | [haṃsamudrā] spaṣṭau prasāritau hastau kuryādañjalirūpakau || 78 || bhāvāsanasya mudraiṣā suśuddhā paramārthakī | eṣa āsanamantrāṇāṃ mudrābandho mayoditaḥ || 79 || kramātkṣetreśapūrvāṇāṃ bījānāṃ munisattama | padmanidhyadhipāntānāṃ mudrādaśakamucyate || 80 || [kṣetreśamudrā] grastamaṅgulisaṃkhyātaṃ kṛtvā pāṇidvayena tu | balātprapīḍayetkuryādaṅguṣṭhadvayamucchritam || 81 || mudreyaṃ kṣetrapālasya śryādīnāmatha me śṛṇu | [śrīmudrā] uttānau tu karau kṛtvā nikaṭasthau tu nārada || 82 || tadaṅgulīgaṇaṃ sarvaṃ kuñcitaṃ madhyasaṃsthitam | aṅguṣṭhau patitau kṛtvā kramaśaḥ spaṣṭatāṃ nayet || 83 || śrībījasya tu mudraiṣā prathamaṃ kathitā tava | [caṇḍamudrā] samutthāpya karādvāmāttarjanīṃ caṇḍabījajā || 84 || [pracaṇḍamudrā] tāmeva dakṣiṇāddhastātpracaṇḍākhyasya viddhi vai | [jayamudrā] madhyamādvāmahastādvai samutthāpya jayasya ca || 85 || [vijayamudrā] dakṣiṇādvijayākhyasya bījasya parikīrtitā || 86 || [gāṃgamudrā] vāmāccānāmikā prāgvatkṛtvā gāṅgasya viddhi tām | p. 77) [yāmunamudrā] dakṣiṇādyāmunasyoktā mudrā bījasya nārada || 87 || [śaṅkhamudrā] nidhīśvarasya śaṅkhasya vāmahastātkaniṣṭhikā | [padmanidhimudrā] padmākhyasyāparāddhastātsaiva cordhvīkṛtā yadā || 88 || [gaṇeśamudrā] dakṣiṇena tu hastena sāṅguṣṭhena ca muṣṭinā | pradeśinīṃ hyanāmāṃ ca vāmahastasya pīḍayet || 89 || prayatnakṛtaśaṅkhānāṃ pṛṣṭhe yojyā ca madhyamā | lambamānakarākārā yathā saṃdṛśyate ca sā || 90 || muṣṭernātisamīpasthāṃ vāmahastātkaniṣṭhikām | dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhabāhye ca daṃṣṭrāvatparibhāvayet || 91 || īṣattiryaktatassapaṣṭo vāmāṅguṣṭhastathā paraḥ | yathā tau paridṛśyete gajakarṇopamau dvija || 92 || gaṇeśvarasya mudreyaṃ sarvavighnakṣayaṅkarī | [vāgīśvarīmudrā] suśliṣṭau maṇibandhau tu kṛtvā pāṇidvaye purā || 93 || saṃlagnamagradeśāttu pronnataṃ madhyamāyutam | pradeśinīdvayaṃ tadvatkṛtvā'nāmāyugaṃ tathā || 94 || acalaṃ dviguṇīkṛtya namayettadadhomukham | śanaiḥ śanaiḥspṛśedyāvatsvaṃ svaṃ pāṇitalaṃ dvija || 95 || spaṣṭaṃ suviralaṃ kuryādaṅguṣṭhadvitayaṃ dvija | tadvatkanīyasīyugmaṃ samena dharaṇena tu || 96 || mudraiṣā vāgviśrūtyarthī yo badhnāti dine dine | japamānastu tadbhāvī tasya cāvatarettu dhīḥ || 97 || [gurumudrā] sammukhau saṃpuṭīkṛtya dvau hastau saṃprasāritau | viniyojyau lalāṭordhve śirasā'vanatena tu || 98 || p. 78) gurorgurutarasyāpi mudrā hyeṣā pituḥ pituḥ | [pitṛgaṇamudrāḥ] prottānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ kṛtvāṅguligaṇaṃ tataḥ || 99 || saṃlagnaṃ kuñcayetkiñcidaṅguṣṭhaṃ saṃprasārya ca | tiryagbhavaiḥ śanaiḥ kiñcitkuryādvā'dhomukhaṃ tataḥ || 100 || mudrā pitṛgaṇasyaiṣā nityatṛptikarī smṛtā | pūjākāle tu vai tasmāddarśanīyā prayatnataḥ || 101 || yo vai naimittikācchrāddhātparitoṣastu jāyate | sa pitṝṇāṃ śataguṇo mudrābandhācca pūjanāt || 102 || [siddhamudrā] karadvayaṃ samuttānaṃ nābhideśe niyojayet | vāmasya dakṣiṇe(?) pṛṣṭhe mudraiṣā siddhasantateḥ || 103 || [varābhayamudre] suspaṣṭaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svātmanastu parāṅmukham | parāṅmukhaṃ lambamānaṃ vāmapāṇiṃ prakalpayet || 104 || kramādvarābhayākhyaṃ tu idaṃ mudrādvayaṃ dvija | vijñeyaṃ lokapālānāmindrādīnāṃ samāsataḥ || 105 || ekaikena tu mantreṇa vajrādyena kramādyutām | astrākhyāṃ śaktisaṃyuktāṃ prāguktāṃ saṃpradarśayet || 106 || lokapālāyudhānāṃ tu pūjitānāṃ krameṇa vai | [viṣvaksenamudrā] kaniṣṭhā'nāmikā madhyā vāmācca karamadhyagāḥ || 107 || tāsāmaṅguṣṭhakaḥ pṛṣṭhe tarjanī pronnatā bhavet | nāsāvaṃśapradeśasthā tato dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 108 || aṅgulītritayenaivaṃ muṣṭiṃ badhvā tu pūrvavat | tarjanīdviguṇaṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhāgre nirodhayet || 109 || prodyato bāhudaṇḍaḥ syāccakrakṣepe yathodyataḥ | viṣvaksenasya mudreyaṃ viśvakarmanikartanī || 110 || p. 79) [āvāhanamudrā] kiñcidākuñcayeddhastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hṛdayopagam | aṅguṣṭho viralaspaṣṭo mudrā hyāvāhane smṛtā || 111 || [visarjanamudrā] khaḍgadhārāsamākārā viralāṅgulikāvubhau | aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavatkṛtvā muṣṭibandhaṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ || 112 || kuryātkaniṣṭhikādibhyo mudraiṣā syādvisarjane | [surabhimudrā] grathitau [dvau] karau kṛtvā suśliṣṭau cāpyadhomukhau || 113 || kanīyasau tadāṅguṣṭhau suśleṣeṇa niyojya ca | madhyamāṅguliyugmaṃ tu anyonyakarapṛṣṭhagam | vikṣiptānāmikāyugmaṃ tarjanīyugalaṃ tathā || 114 || mudraiṣā kāmadhenvākhyā sarvecchāparipūraṇī | dviprakāraṃ tu mudrāṇāṃ prayogaṃ nityamācaret || 115 || saṃvinmayaṃ tu cādhyātmarūpaṃ bhāsvarasaṃpuṭam | bāhyāntastrividhaṃ vipra karmavākcittajaṃ tu yat || 116 || anena vidhinā mudrāṃ yo badhnāti vidhānavit | tenedaṃ mudritaṃ viśvamapunarbhavasiddhidam || 117 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mudrābandhākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || atha pāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ snānavidhirnāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān athādhikārasiddhyarthaṃ snānaṃ vakṣyāmi pūrvataḥ | yena bhakto'bhiṣiktastu syādarho homayāgayoḥ || 1 || [snāne dvaividhyam] snānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ kuryānmalasaṅkaraśuddhaye | sāmānyavidhinā snātvā viśeṣavidhinā tataḥ || 2 || sāmānyaṃ laukikaṃ snānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam | [śaucavidhiḥ] taccāpi śaucapūrvaṃ syāttadādau kathayāmi te || 3 || p. 80) tisro liṅge mṛdo deyā ekaikāntaramṛttikāḥ | pañca vāmakare deyāstisraḥ pāṇyorviśuddhaye || 4 || mūtrotsarge śuddhireṣā purīṣasyāpyanantaram | pañcāpāne mṛttikāssyustathaivāntaramṛttikāḥ || 5 || daśa vāmakare deyāssapta tūbhayahastayoḥ | pādābhyāṃ trisṛbhiśśuddhirjaṅghāśuddhiśca pañcabhiḥ || 6 || niyojayottato vipra kaṭyāṃ vai saptamṛttikāḥ | svadehasvedadoṣaghnaṃ bāhyakardamaśāntaye || 7 || bhaktānāṃ śrotriyāṇāṃ ca varṣāsvevaṃ nirūpitam | prāvṛṭsūktāttadetasmādekamṛdvyapanodanam || 8 || śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu nityaṃ kāryā kriyāparaiḥ | etasmādapi caikaikā parilopyā tu mṛttikā || 9 || hemante śiśire vipra śrotriyaiḥ saṃyamasthitaiḥ | pathi śaucaṃ prakartavyaṃ deśakālānurūpataḥ || 10 || gandhalepamapāsyaivaṃ manaśśuddhyā viśudhyati | [snānārthaṃ mṛtsaṃgrahaṇam] evaṃ kṛtvā purā śaucaṃ samācamya tataḥ khanet || 11 || śaṅkunā hyastrajaptena śucisthānāttu mṛttikām | gṛhītvā'streṇa saṅgṛhya yāyājjalaniketanam || 12 || [snānavidhiḥ] tatrādau jalakūlaṃ tu kṣālayedastravāriṇā | mṛdaḥ kṛtvā dvidhā sthāpya eka bhāgopagaṃ tataḥ || 13 || nidhāya gomayaṃ darbhānstilāstrānabhimantritān | laukikaṃ gomayāḍhyena bhāgena [snānamācāret] || 14 || tata(tacca ?)snānaṃ purā kṛtvā vidhisnānaṃ samācaret | [vidhisnāne kramaḥ] vidhisnāne tu mṛdbhāgo yastaṃ kuryāddvidhā punaḥ || 15 || pādādi kṣālyamekena pūrvavatkramayogataḥ | pāṇiprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā vinimajya jalāntare || 16 || p. 81) [snānāṅgamantranyāsamudrābandhau] samutthāya nyasenmantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vigrahe svake | mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānmudrābandhaṃ ca kārayet || 17 || kīṭādyaśucisamparkājjalasyāvahato dvija | vahato'pyuddhṛtasyāpi śuddhirevaṃ bhavetpurā || 18 || nirmalaṃ vāruṇaṃ vipra candrārkakaratāpitam | yadyapi syāttathā naivaṃ samyaṅmāntre kriyākrame || 19 || [pavitradhāraṇam] tripañcasaptakāṇḍotthaṃ draḍhimagranthisaṃyutam | pavitrakadvayaṃ dārbhamastramantrābhimantritam || 20 || hastadvaye'pi nikṣipya anāmāṅgulayoradhaḥ | [vāmapāṇau mūlādisthānabhedena tredhā vibhaktāyā mṛdaḥ krameṇāstrāditrayeṇābhimantraṇam] sāvaśeṣāṃ mṛdaṃ śeṣāṃ kṛtvā'dāyāstramuccaran || 21 || tāṃ tathā vāmapāṇau tu mūlamadhyāgrato bhajet | sāstreṇa mūlamantreṇa japedaṅgairanukramāt || 22 || [tatrāstrābhimantritāyā viniyogaḥ] astrajaptāṃ mṛdaṃ gṛhya kṣipeddikṣu vidikṣu ca | adha ūrdhve ca tanmantraṃ (ntra ?) mudrābandhena saṃyutam || 23 || tena snānaharā vighnā digvidikparisaṃsthitāḥ | prayānti vihvalībhūtā yāvattannopasaṃbhṛtam || 24 || [mūlamantritāyā mṛdo viniyogaḥ] mṛdbhāgo mūlamantreṇa mantrito yaḥ purā sthitaḥ | tamuccaraṃstamādāya toyamadhye vinikṣipet || 25 || tena tat dvijaśārdūla tatkṣaṇādeva jāyate | gaṅgātoyena saṃpūrṇaṃ yāmunena jalena ca || 26 || prāyāgaṃ cakratīrthaṃ ca prabhāsaṃ puṣkarāṇi ca | bhavanti sannidhībhūtā mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 27 || tato vai viṣṇutīrthāya mantrānte padamuccaret | p. 82) sanamaskaṃ bhavettena viṣṇutīrthasya sannidhiḥ || 28 || [tīrthāntare kevalamūlamantramātrayojanam] anyatīrthe yadā snānaṃ kuryāttatra ca yojayet | kevalaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu viṣṇutīrthapadaṃ vinā || 29 || tīrthāntareṣvidaṃ nāma na saṅkīrtayate sudhīḥ | sannidhāne hi tīrthasya yadyanyāmabhidhāṃ smaret || 30 || snātakastasya tattīrthamabhiśapya kṣaṇaṃ vrajet | nirjarāmbutaṭākādau sāmānyasnānakarmaṇi || 31 || gaṅgādīnāṃ nadīnāṃ ca tīrthānāṃ ca prakīrtitam | māntre snānakrame samyagviṣṇutīrthāya kīrtayet || 32 || [aṅgamantrābhimantritasya mṛdbhāgasya viniyogaḥ] tato'ṅgamantrajaptaṃ ca bhāgaṃ pāṇitale sthitam | toyenāloḍhya masṛṇaṃ tāpayedarkaraśmibhiḥ || 33 || meghacchanne svakaṃ mantraṃ sūryavatkhasthitaṃ smaret | darśayitvā kare tasya tābhyāṃ sarvāṅgakaṃ spṛśet || 34 || [tīrthasya paramīkaraṇaprakāraḥ] dhāraṇādvitayenātha tīrthasya sajalasya ca | paramīkaraṇaṃ kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 35 || ādhāraśakterārabhya saṅkalpaviṣayāvadhi | vahninā pūrayetsarvaṃ jvālāmālāvilena ca || 36 || nirammayaṃ jagatkṛtvā tīrthaṃ śāntatanu smaret | śānte saṃvinmaye viṣṇau bhūyastadavatārya ca || 37 || niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśamiyattākalpitaṃ purā | smṛtvā śaktiprabhāvena brahmasroto vinirgatam || 38 || dhārākallolasaṅgīrṇaṃ patamānaṃ tu vegataḥ | ābrahmabhavanaṃ sarvaṃ pūrayecchaśisannibham || 39 || vilokanapadaiśśaśvatsaṅghaṭṭaṃ taṃ tu bhāvayet | samaste prāksvarūpeṇa tanmadhye tvāsanaṃ prabhoḥ || 40 || datvā tadupari brahman smarennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum | p. 83) candrakoṭisamaṃ śuddhasudhādhārāgaṇāvṛtam || 41 || sāhaṃśaktisamūhāḍhyaṃ prodgirantaṃ sudhārasam | evaṃ kṛte sati bhavettīrthaṃ nārāyaṇātmakam || 42 || nimajjanaṃ tataḥ kuryādunmajjanasamanvitam | gandhaissāmalakairhṛdyaiḥ pavitrairvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 43 || cakravartyupacāreṇa mantrī snāyādatandritaḥ | [atha snānottarāṅgavidhiḥ] tataścāntarjalasthaśca smarenmantraṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 44 || bhāsvadbhāsvararūpo'sau udeti hṛdayāntare | hṛdayādagrataścānte dvādaśāntena dūrataḥ || 45 || paramaṃ puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyakṣasthaṃ tu nārada | samutthāya jalātpaśyedgaganasthaṃ tameva hi || 46 || tato'psu tāramāsādya upaviśya yathāsukham | nyasedaṅkuśamudrāgre hṛnmantraṃ sitavigraham || 47 || svenānilena saṃyuktaṃ recayettīrthamadhyataḥ | pūrakeṇa samākṛṣya mudrāyuktena tatpunaḥ || 48 || evañcopagataṃ tīrthaṃ purā kṛtvā tu nārada | praṇavenopacārākhyahṛdayenācamettataḥ || 49 || suprasannena toyena jānvantasthena pāṇinā | ekena pādyamantreṇa sopacārahṛdā dvija || 50 || dhvātvā tatra sthitaṃ devaṃ sāṅgaṃ saparivārakam | japyamānaśca mantro'yamupasthānaṃ tu kārayet || 51 || praṇavena tatassarvānpitṛdevāṃśca tarpayet | tilamiśreṇa vidhivatsantyajetsnānakarpaṭam || 52 || sudhautaṃ paridhāyātha vastrayugmamakhedadam | athavā tadadhaśśāṭīṃ yogapaṭṭakasaṃyutām || 53 || naikavastreṇa vai yasmādbhavitavyaṃ kadācana | sthāne'straśodhite'nyasminnanantāsanasaṃsthitam || 54 || p. 84) ādhāramāsanaṃ dhyātvā jalamadhye'cyutasya ca | mantragrāmasamopetamāhūya viniveśya tam || 55 || tarpayedudakenaiva viṣvaksenāvasānakam | svena svena tu mantreṇa pāṇibhyāmagrataḥ kramāt || 56 || devatāśca munīnnāgān grahabhūtaviyaccarān | santarpya sthāvarāntāṃśca svavaṃśaṃ tarpayetkramāt || 57 || vrajantaṃ sāsanaṃ devaṃ jalamadhyāttatassmaret | tīrthaśuddhau purā mantro nyasto'sāvapi dikṣu vai || 58 || prerayanpūrvavaddevānprāṇāgreṇānilaṃ dvija | tamekīkṛtya vai tena tyaktvā toyaṃ tu śuklavat || 59 || āpūrya hṛdi vinyasyet sopasaṃhāramudrayā | ityuktamaudakaṃ snānamatha māntraṃ nibodha me || 60 || [mantrasnānam] toyābhāve ca yatkuryāddurge kāle ca śītale | gamane kṣiprasiddhau vā gurukārye svatantratām || 61 || prāptāṃ vā vīkṣya viprendra niśābhāge dinasya vā | prakṣālya pādāvācamya proddhṛtena tu vāriṇā || 62 || snānaṃ daśa diśaḥ prāgvatsaṃśodhyopaviśettataḥ | astraṃ hastatale yojyaṃ kramānnyāsaṃ tatastanau || 63 || mūlamantrādi tatkuryātsarvamantragaṇena tu | kevalādudakasnānātsaṃskāraparivarjitāt || 64 || prabhāsādiṣu tīrtheṣu yatphalaṃ snātakasya ca | jñeyaṃ śataguṇaṃ tasmānmantragrāmasya nārada || 65 || [dhyānasnānam] dhyānasnānamatho vakṣye dvābhyāmapi paraṃ tu yat | khasthitaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ mantramūrtiṃ prabhuṃ smaret || 66 || tatpādodakajāṃ dhārāṃ patamānāṃ svamūrdhani | cintayedbrahmarandhreṇa praviśantīṃ svakāṃ tanum || 67 || tayā saṃkṣālayetsarvamantardehagataṃ malam | p. 85) tatkṣaṇādvirajā mantrī jāyate sphaṭikopamaḥ || 68 || idaṃ snānaṃ paraṃ māntrātsnānācchataguṇaṃ smṛtam | tasmādekatamaṃ kāryaṃ snānaṃ śraddhāpareṇa tu || 69 || snānapūrvāḥ kriyāssarvā yatassamyakphalapradāḥ | tasmātsnānaṃ purā kuryādya icchecchreya ātmanaḥ || 70 || snānena nirmalo jantuḥ kṛtamātreṇa jāyate | dvijendra nirvivekātmā kiṃ punaryaḥ kriyāparaḥ || 71 || varṇadharmakramopetassādhumārgavyavasthitaḥ | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ snānavidhirnāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || atha samādhikhyāpanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ [dhyānārthaṃ nirjanasthānaṃ prati gamanam] śrībhagavān sāstraṃ dūrvāṅkuraṃ datvā puṣpaṃ patraṃ tilāṃstu vā | sodakānātmano mūrdhni śikhāsthāne ca nārada || 1 || tataścodakasampūrṇaṃ bhāṇḍamādāya pāṇinā | ekāntanirjanaṃ yāyānmanojñaṃ doṣavarjitam || 2 || hṛnmadhyasthaṃ smare(ra ?)nmantraṃ prabuddhānalavigraham | digantaramavīkṣanvai maunī saṃrodhitānilaḥ || 3 || [sthānaprāptisamaye kartavyāṃśaḥ] prāpya sthānaṃ svamantraṃ tu nāsāgreṇa virecayet | bahirastraṃ ca vinyasya caraṇena hanetkṣitim || 4 || mantrapūrvaṃ smaredviṣṇuṃ sakalaṃ garuḍāsanam | [darbhādyāsanavikalpaḥ] ekadeśaṃ samāsādya badhnīyādrucirāsanam || 5 || darbhe carmaṇi vastre vā phalake yajñakāṣṭhake | [gurusmaraṇapūrvakamānasakriyānirvahaṇam] abhivandya hariṃ bhaktyā manasā gurusantatim || 6 || gṛhītvā mānasīmājñāṃ tebhyastu śirasā nataḥ | mānasīṃ nirvahetsarvāṃ kriyāṃ vipra yathāsthitām || 7 || p. 86) [āsanaśuddhiḥ] mūlamantrābhijaptena toyena prokṣya cāsanam | cchoṭikāṃ mantrasaṃyuktāṃ dadyāttacchuddhaye punaḥ || 8 || [karaśuddhiḥ] hastaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādyathā tacchṛṇu nārada | dve tale hastapṛṣṭhe dve sarvāścāṅgulayastathā || 9 || astramantreṇa saṃśodhya dhyānoccāraprayogataḥ | kṛtvaivaṃ karaśuddhiṃ ca sthānaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 10 || [sthānaśuddhiḥ] dhyātvā devaṃ jvaladrūpaṃ sahasrārkasamaprabham | jvālākoṭisamākīrṇaṃ vamantaṃ jvalanaṃ mukhāt || 11 || tena saṃpūrayetsarvamābrahmabhuvanāntimam | digoghaṃ prajvalantaṃ ca bhāvayenmantratejasā || 12 || kṣmāmaṇḍalamidaṃ sarvaṃ smaranpakvaṃ ca vahninā | mantrajena dvijaśreṣṭha mṛṇmayaṃ bhājanaṃ yathā || 13 || sthānaśuddhirbhavatyevaṃ sudhākallolasecanāt | bhūtaśuddhiṃ śṛṇu mune yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 14 || [bhūtaśuddhiprakaraṇam] pṛthvyaptejonilākāśaṃ śarīraṃ bhūtapañcakam | indrajālopamaṃ viddhi jñānādyairujjhitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 15 || malinañcāsvatantra ca retoraktodbhavaṃ kṣayi | yāvanna śodhitaṃ samyak dhāraṇābhirnirantaram || 16 || tāvadetadayogyaṃ syānmantranyāsādivastuṣu | [pṛthivyādibhūtānāṃ bījāni] śaṅkaraścāgnirūpaśca somaḥsūryastadantakaḥ || 17 || varṇapañcakametadvai yuktaṃ kuryātkrameṇa tu | dhareśena varāheṇa analenātha kambunā || 18 || pradhānena dvijaśreṣṭha sarveṣāṃ yojayettataḥ | trailokyaiśvaryadopetamādidevaṃ ca mūrdhani || 19 || p. 87) pṛthvīkāgnimarudvyomabījānyetānyanukramāt | pṛthvyādisaṃjñāyuktāni huṃphaḍantāni nārada || 20 || prāgoṅkāreṇa yuktāni bhūtaśuddhau tridhoccaret | bhūteśvarāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ paratvena kramātsthitāḥ || 21 || [pṛthivyādibhūtānāṃ devatāḥ] aniruddhādayaḥ pañca satyapūrvāḥ puroditāḥ | śaktitvena ca vartante taiśca tānvyāharetkramāt || 22 || [pṛthivyādimahābhūtānāṃ svavigrahe praveśana tadvyāpana tadvilayanaprakārāḥ] sauṣumnāddakṣiṇadvārānnirgamayya hariṃ bahiḥ | sahasraravisaṅkāśaṃ vṛttamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 23 || taptakāñcanavarṇābhamāsīnaṃ parame pade | mantrātmānaṃ tu taṃ dhyātvā hyupari dvādaśāṅgule || 24 || prabhācakraṃ tu tadadhastattvādhiṣṭātṛsaṃyutaḥ | niṣkalaṃ mantradehaṃ tu dhyātvā tu tadadhaḥ kramāt || 25 || [tatrādau pṛthivītattvanilayanam] turyaśrāṃ pītabhāṃ bhūmiṃ cintayedvajralāñchitām | śabdādyaiḥ pañcabhiryuktāṃ nagadrumasamākulām || 26 || puraprākārasusariddvīpārṇavapariṣkṛtām | saṃviśantīṃ smaredbāhyātpūrakeṇa svavigrahe || 27 || proccārayaṃśca tanmantraṃ viśrāntāmatha cintayet | jānvoḥ pādatalaṃ yāvattayā vyāptaṃ krameṇa tu || 28 || kumbhakena dvijaśreṣṭha mantramūrtau svake tataḥ | śanaiḥ śanairlayam yātāṃ gandhaśaktau ca mantrarāṭ || 29 || [jalatattvanilayanam] gandhaśaktiṃ ca tāṃ paścādrecakena bahiḥkṣipet | toyākhye ca mahādhāre tatastoyaṃ ca vaibhavam || 30 || samudrasasaritsroto rasaṣaṭkaṃ ca sauṣadhīḥ | yāni yānyambubhūtāni bhūtāni bhuvanāntare || 31 || ardhacandrasamākāraṃ kamaladhvajaśobhitam | vāruṇaṃ vibhavaṃ bāhye dhyātvā tenātha vigraham || 32 || p. 88) saṃpūrya pūrakākhyena karaṇena śanaiśśanaiḥ | ūrumūlācca jānvantaṃ śarīraṃ maṇḍalaṃ svakam || 33 || tenākhilaṃ tu saṃvyāptaṃ kumbhakena smareddvija | tanmadhye vāruṇaṃ mantraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ vicintya ca || 34 || ammayaṃ vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ tanmadhye vilayaṃ gatam | tatastaṃ rasaśaktau ca sā śaktirvahnimaṇḍale || 35 || [tejastattvanilayanam] recakena vinikṣipya tato vānhaṃ ca vaibhavam | trikoṇabhuvanākāraṃ dīptimadbhirvibhūṣitam || 36 || vidyuccandrārkanakṣatramaṇiratnaiśca dhātubhiḥ | svaprakāśaśarīraistu aśarīraiśca khecaraiḥ || 37 || cinhitaṃ svastikairdīptairvyāpyaivaṃ vibhavaṃ mahat | taijasaṃ muniśārdūlaṃ tanmātraṃ cātha saṃsmaret || 38 || tanmaṇḍalāntarasthaṃ tu proccaranvai tameva hi | praviṣṭaṃ pūrvavaddhyāyettenaiva karaṇena tu || 39 || ānābheḥ pāyuparyantaṃ vyāptaṃ kṛtvā'vadhārya ca | taṃ vipra vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ taijasaṃ paribhāvayet || 40 || tanmantravigrahe śrāntaṃ mantraṃ taccānalātmakam | rūpaśaktau layaṃ yātaṃ śaktissaṃvinmayī ca sā || 41 || [vāyutattvanilayanam] tayā mantraśarīraṃ svaṃ svaśaktyā vilayīkṛtam | recakena kṛtāṃ śaktiṃ vāyvādhāre bahiḥ kṣipet || 42 || tatastu vāyavīyaṃ vai vaibhavaṃ bāhyataḥ smaret | vṛttaṃ rājopalābhaṃ tu bimbairyuktaṃ tu taijasaiḥ || 43 || pūrṇaṃ nānāvidhairgandhairanekaistadguṇaistathā | svamantreṇa samākrāntaṃ dhāraṇākhyena taṃ smaret || 44 || tathā svarūpaṃ tanmantraṃ dhyātvoccārya samāharet | p. 89) pūrvoktakaraṇenaivaṃ ghrāṇāgreṇa śanaiśśanaiḥ || 45 || ākaṇṭhānnābhideśāntaṃ tena vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet | prāguktakaraṇenaiva vāyavyaṃ vibhavaṃ tataḥ || 46 || adhiṣṭhātṛlayaṃ yātaṃ smṛtvā taṃ ca mahāmune | sparśākhyāyāṃ mahāśaktau tāṃ śaktimavinaśvarīm || 47 || [ākāśatattvanilayanam] vyāptāṃ nityāmadṛśyāṃ ca svaśaktivibhavānvitām | śabdākhye tu mahādhāre nikṣipedvyomamaṇḍale || 48 || dhyātvā'tha vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vigrahādbahiḥ | nānāśabdasamākīrṇaṃ nīrūpaṃ cāñjanaprabham || 49 || avigrahaiśśabdamayaiḥ pūrṇaṃ siddhairasaṅkhyakaiḥ | tanmadhye dhāraṇānmantraṃ vyomākhyaṃ saṃsmareddvija || 50 || dhārayantaṃ svamātmānaṃ svasāmarthyena sarvadā | śabdamatrāmarūpaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ vibhaveṣvapi || 51 || dhiyā ca saṃparicchannaṃ kṛtvā vinyasya vigrahe | prāguktakaraṇenaiva tena vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet || 52 || ākarṇādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vibhavena ca | sandhārya kumbhakenaiva yāvatkālaṃ tu yoginā || 53 || dhyāyetpariṇataṃ paścātsvamantre tu tathā mune | vyomākhyaṃ dhāraṇāmantraṃ śabdaśaktau layaṃ gatam || 54 || [śabdaśakteḥ kramāt gandhādiśaktinilayanāspadabhūtāyā niṣkale'nupraveśabhāvanam] tāṃ śaktiṃ brahmarandhreṇa prayāntīmanubhāvayet | yuktāṃ śakticatuṣkeṇa gandhādyenāvinaśvarīm || 55 || āśrayenniṣkalaṃ mantraṃ vyomātītaṃ nirañjanam | śaktayo yāśca satyādyāstāsāmapi paraśca yaḥ || 56 || ṣaṭkaṃ (ṣṭhaṃ ?) taṃ niṣkalaṃ viddhi vyāptiḥ prāguditā'sya ca | samantraṃ vibhavaṃ bhautamevamastaṃ nayetkramāt || 57 || p. 90) [jīvasya padātpadāntaraprāpaṇakrameṇa dehāt sthūlāt prabhācakraviśeṣaprāpaṇena kaivalyasthitiprāpaṇam] caitanyaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ yatprasphurattārakopamam | bhāvanīyaṃ tu viśrāntaṃ nissṛtaṃ bhūtapañjarāt || 58 || niṣprapañce pare mantre pañcaśaktyākhyavigrahe | anena kramayogena jīvamātmānamātmanā || 59 || ikṣate(kṣeta ?) taddhṛdākāśe acalaṃ sūryavarcasam | sphuraddyutisamākīrṇamīśvaraṃ vyāpakaṃ param || 60 || tato mantraśarīrasthaṃ samādhiṃ cābhyasetparam | paraṃ mantraśarīraṃ yadvyaktamakṣarasantatau || 61 || sūryādivyomaparyantamatītaṃ śaktikāraṇaiḥ | heyaṃ cetthamidaṃ budhvā yadā tatsthānabṛṃhitaḥ || 62 || atṛpto'kṛtakṛtyaśca mantrahṛtpadmasevanāt | ṣaṭpadī(?)hyātmatattvaṃ ca jñānarajvā'valaṃvya ca || 63 || hṛtkoṭarordhvānniryāntaṃ svātmānaṃ svātmanā smaret | bhārūpānnāḍimārgeṇa mantravahneśśikhā hi sā || 64 || padmasūtrapratīkāśā suṣumnā cordhvagāminī | tadbrahmarandhragāṃ smṛtvā supathā tena nārada || 65 || śanaiśśanaissvamātmānaṃ recya vijñānavāyunā | māntraṃ kāraṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca evamavyāpakaṃ nyaset || 66 || prāpnuyācca tadūrdhvāttu yaḥ parātprabhuvigrahāt | uditaṃ (to?) dvijaśārdūla tejaḥpuñjo hyanūpamaḥ || 67 || tatprabhācakranābhisthaṃ svānandānandananditam | evaṃ padātpadasthasya ātmatattvasya nārada || 68 || tattva(sya ?)nirmuktadehasya kevalasya cidātmanaḥ | ya udeti mahānandaḥ sā śaktirvaiṣṇavī parā || 69 || aluptakarmakartāraṃ jīvaṃ kṛtvā tamātmasāt | yatroditā ca tatraiva punarevāvatiṣṭhate || 70 || tacca (taṃ ca?) saṅkalpanirmuktamavācyaṃ viddhi nārada | p. 91) [tyaktatayā bhāvitasyāsya bhautikadehasya prajvālana bhasmīkaraṇabhāvanam] evaṃ svasthānamāsādya tyaktvā bhautaṃ ca vigraham || 71 || tatra sthito dahetpiṇḍaṃ śaktitanmātravarjitam | ṣāṭkośikamasāraṃ ca nirdagdhatṛṇarūpiṇam || 72 || icchānirmathanotthena mantrajena tu vahninā | aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ caturgatisamanvitam || 73 || lokeśoparisaṃsthaṃ ca vyomni tasyopari nyaset | praṇavādinamo'ntaṃ ca icchāgnervācakaḥ svayam || 74 || tenāṅghrideśādārabhya taṃ piṇḍaṃ jvalitaṃ smaret | bhasmarāśisamaprakhyaṃ śāntāgniṃ tadanu dvija || 75 || sāhlādena ca sūkṣmeṇa vyāpinoṅkārapūrviṇā | namo'ntena tu tadbhasmapātaṃ dhyātvā'nvitastataḥ || 76 || [bhasmāvaśeṣatayā bhāvitasya samāplāvanabhāvanā] dhyānajenodakenātha bhūtiṃ saṃplāvya diggatām | vinipātātsvamantreṇa siktena kṣīrarūpiṇā || 77 || [athāpūrvatejomayaśarīrasṛṣṭibhāvanākramaḥ] varāhamamṛtārūḍhaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadānvitam | dīpakaṃ dvitayenaitatsaṃpuṭīkṛtya pūrvavat || 78 || tena kṣīrārṇavākārāddhyāyedviśvaṃ carācaram | pātyamānaṃ tadūrdhve tu dhārāsaṅgho dvijāmṛtaḥ || 79 || turyasthānādviniṣkrānto bhāvanīyo muhurmuhuḥ | tatrādhāramayīṃ śaktiṃ madhye vinyasya vaiṣṇavīm || 80 || bījabhūtāṃ ca sarvasya tadutthaṃ cāmbujaṃ smaret | ṣaḍadhvatattvabhūtaṃ ca sitaṃ tejomayaṃ śubham || 81 || maṇḍalatritayākīrṇaṃ spuratkiraṇabhāsvaram | mantrātmānaṃ ca tanmadhye dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 82 || niṣkalaṃ kevalaṃ śuddhaṃ pañcasanmantravigraham | tanmantraśaktibhirbhūyo mūrcchitaṃ bhāvayeddvija || 83 || vyomādipañcabhūtīyaṃ mantramīśvarapañcakam | p. 92) tebhyo'tha prasarantaṃ ca vyomādyaṃ vibhavaṃ smaret || 84 || saṃyogajanitaṃ piṇḍaṃ dhyāyedvibhavapañjarāt | sahasrasūryasaṅkāśaṃ śatacandragabhastimat || 85 || nirmalasphaṭikaprakhyaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitam | janitvaivaṃ sapiṇḍaṃ tu paramaṃ bhogamokṣayoḥ || 86 || sādhanaṃ muniśārdūla sahajaṃ sarvadehinām | tamāsādya krameṇaivaṃ sisṛkṣālakṣaṇena ca || 87 || svapādānnistaraṅgācca kṛtvā śaktyā sahodayam | [jīvasya sṛṣṭe śarīre praveśanakramaḥ] svānandaṃ ca mahānandātsvanantāccāśrayettataḥ || 88 || mārīcaṃ nābhasaṃ cakraṃ tasmādrūpaṃ svakaṃ ca yat | sūryakoṭikarābhāsaṃ praspurantaṃ svabhāsasā || 89 || kadambagolakākāraṃ niśāmbukaṇanirmalam | evamātmānamānīya svasthānātsvātmanā dvija || 90 || viśenmantraśarīraṃ svaṃ brahmarandhreṇa pūrvavat | jyotsnānāḍīpathenaiva puryaṣṭakakajāntaram (?) || 91 || svavācakaṃ bhāvayanvai dhvaninā niṣkalena tu | [ātmamantraḥ] aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ viśvāpyāyakareṇa tu || 92 || aṅkayedamṛtākhyaṃ ca tadante cātmane namaḥ | sa tārakastvayaṃ mantro vijñeyo hyātmavācakaḥ || 93 || tatastu niṣkalo mantro yāvadbhānuṃ ca vigrahaḥ | pañcakaṃ cābhimānaṃ tu āsādyālokavigraham || 94 || svamantrādamṛtaughena secayedvigrahaṃ svakam | tatassvatantraṃ taṃ bimbamākṛṣya hṛdi vinyaset || 95 || nistaraṅgā parā śaktirmahānandamayī ca sā | svānandācca prabhācakraṃ rūpamātmīyabhāsvaram || 96 || sauṣumnastādṛśo mārgaḥ piṇḍamantraśca niṣkalaḥ | p. 93) śaktyādyo mantrasaṅgho'tha dhāraṇeśvarapañcakam || 97 || teṣāṃ vibhavasaṅgho yaḥ piṇḍastatsāmudāyikaḥ | smarejjvālīkṛtaṃ sarvamapṛthakca pṛthak sthitam || 98 || sthūlasūkṣmaparākhyena trividhena tu nārada | karaṇenoditā samyakśuddhireṣā ca bhautikī || 99 || bhaktastvaṃ bhāvitātmā ca sthirabuddhiratandritaḥ | priyo'pi me yathā tena sarahasyā prakīrtitā || 100 || yathā tvaṃ mayi viprendra tvayyevaṃ yo bhaviṣyati | tasyedaṃ prakaṭīkuryānnetarasyādharasya ca || 101 || paraṃ bhavaharaṃ puṇyaṃ samādhiṃ bhūtaśuddhidam | kevalaṃ yassamabhyasyetsa yāti brahma śāśvatam || 102 || anena kiṃ punarvipra cittaṃ vigrahasaṃyutam | saṃstutya yo yajeddevaṃ bhāvitātmā prasannadhīḥ || 103 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ samādhikhyāpanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || atha mantranyāsavidhirnāma ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ saṃśuddhavigraho mantrī mantranyāsaṃ samācaret | yena vinyastamātreṇa devadevasamo bhavet || 1 || pūjādau sarvakāryāṇāmadhikāraśca jāyate | bhavedvai sarvasiddhīnāmāvirbhāvastu yena ca || 2 || yaṃ kṛtvā nirbhayastiṣṭheddeśe duṣṭasamākule | vijayaścāpamṛtyūnāṃ syādyena vihitena ca || 3 || [āsanaparikalpanam] kṣitāvupari vinyāsaṃ yatpurā phalakoditam | tasmiṃścopari vinyāsaṃ samudraṃ padmasaṃyutam || 4 || svena svena tu mantreṇa dhyānayuktena yatnavān | tārkṣyaṃ caiva tato nyasya dhyātvā copaviśettataḥ || 5 || [āsanādbahiḥ prākāraparikalpanam] diśo virecya cāstreṇa punareva muhurmuhuḥ | p. 94) śarajālopamaṃ smṛtvā prākāraṃ cāsanādbahiḥ || 6 || saprākāraṃ tu saṃsthānaṃ kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet | jvalatkañcukarūpeṇa [nyāsaprayojanam] yathā siddhādiṣu dvija || 7 || gaganastheṣvadṛśyaḥ syādācarennyāsamātmanaḥ | aguptasya yato vīryaṃ mantrajasyāharanti te || 8 || tasmādanena vidhinā tvādau guptiṃ samācaret | hastanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dehanyāsaṃ samācaret || 9 || [hastanyāsaḥ] aṅguṣṭhe mūlamantraṃ tu mūrtimantrasamanvitam | evameva krameṇaiva tarjanyādiṣu devatāḥ || 10 || kaniṣṭhāntāsu vai sarvā nyasya cāṅgāni yojayet | kaniṣṭhikādyāsu tato hṛdayādīnyanukramāt || 11 || astramaṅguṣṭhake yāvatkarāgreṣu ca locanam | nṛsihmaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāme ca kapilaṃ nyaset || 12 || vāmahastādi cobhābhyāṃ varāhaṃ cāṅgulīṣu ca | kaustubhaṃ dakṣiṇatale vanamālāṃ tathā'pare || 13 || dakṣiṇe madhyataḥ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ vāmatale nyaset | anantāraṃ ca tatraiva cakramastraṃ mahāprabham || 14 || gadāṃ ca dakṣiṇe haste jvalantīṃ svena tejasā | aṅguṣṭhāddakṣiṇādādau vāmāntaṃ mūladeśataḥ || 15 || gāruḍaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ daśasvaṅguliṣu kramāt | vāmahastatale pāśamaṅkuśaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 16 || krameṇa hṛdayādyena ubhayorhastayornyaset | satyādi cāniruddhāntamaupāṅgaṃ bījapañcakam || 17 || nakhādyāmaṇibandhāntaṃ kṛtsne pāṇiyuge tataḥ | nyasetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ sarvamantropari sthitam || 18 || anena vidhinā pūrvaṃ hastanyāsaṃ samācaret | [dehanyāsāddhastanyāsasya prāthamye kāraṇam] p. 95) vaibhavī paramā śaktirhṛccakrakuharāntagā || 19 || vāyavyaṃ rūpamāsthāya daśadhā saṃvyavasthitā | icchayā svapravāheṇa pāṇimārgeṇa nirgatāḥ || 20 || nāḍīdaśakamāśritya tā evāṅgulayo matāḥ | ata eva dvijaśreṣṭha śaktyākhye prabhuvigrahe || 21 || pūrvaṃ mantragaṇaṃ nyasya tato bhūtamaye nyaset | [dehanyāsaḥ] vigrahe mantrasaṅghātaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 22 || āmūrdhnaścaraṇāntaṃ ca mūlamantraṃ purā tanau | vyāpakatvena vinyasya pādādbhūyaśśiro'ntimam || 23 || mūrtimantreṇa vai kuryānnyāsaṃ sarvāṅgakaṃ tataḥ | mūrdhni vaktre'sayugme ca kramātsavyetare hṛdi || 24 || pṛṣṭhe nābhau tathā kaṭyāṃ jānunoratha pādayoḥ | krameṇa hāvasānaṃ ca nādyaṃ dvādaśavarṇakam || 25 || mūrttimantraṃ tu vinyasya devatāṃ tu tato nyaset | vāmaskandhe tathā lakṣmīṃ kīrtiṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset || 26 || jayāṃ dakṣiṇapāṇisthāṃ māyāṃ vāme tathā nyaset | hṛdayādīni cāṅgāni vinyasettadanantaram || 27 || stanāntare tu hṛnmantraṃ śiromantraṃ ca mūrdhani | cūḍikāṃ ca śikhāsthāne skandhayoḥ kavacaṃ tataḥ || 28 || netrābhyāṃ vinyasennetramastraṃ pāṇitale dvija | nṛsihmaṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre kapilañca kṛvāṭike || 29 || vāmaśrotrāvadhau nyasya vārāhaṃ mantranāyakam | vakṣasaḥ kaustubhaṃ madhye kaṇṭhe ca vanamālikām || 30 || padmādīṃśca tataḥ prāgvadūrubhyāmantare dvija | garuḍākhyaṃ mahāmantramathopāṅgaṃ gaṇaṃ nyaset || 31 || krameṇa vā'niruddhena prathamaṃ dvijasattama | pādayorvastiśīrṣa ca nābhau hṛdi śikhāvadhau || 32 || p. 96) satyādyena krameṇaiva bhūyastatpañcakaṃ nyaset | brahmaraṃdhrāntare caiva hṛnmadhye nābhipuṣkare || 33 || nābhimeḍhrāntare caiva pādayoḥ kramayogataḥ | yojayecca tato dehe āmūrdhnaśca tanutravat || 34 || saptākṣaraṃ mahāmantraṃ viṣṇuṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum | sarve mantrāstadantasthāsteṣāmantagartaśca saḥ || 35 || asyaiva mantrasaṅghasya paramaṃ karaṇañca saḥ | sarveṣāṃ vartate mūrdhni tasmātsarvopari nyaset || 36 || śakticakraṃ hṛdannābhiṃ(?)nānā tu munisattama | nyastamātreṇa vai tena sandhānamupadyate || 37 || evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā karayorvigrahe tataḥ | [tattanmudrāpradarśanam] mūlamantrādisarvasya nyastamantragaṇasya ca || 38 || mudrāṃ pradarśayetsvāṃ svāṃ mantranyāsasamanvitām | [sādhakena kartavyadhyānaprakāraḥ] tatassavigrahaṃ dhyāyedātmānaṃ viṣṇurūpiṇam || 39 || pūrvoktadhyānayogena ṣāṅguṇyamahimāvṛtam | svarūpaṃ viśvarūpaṃ vā yathābhimatarūpakam || 40 || ahaṃ sa bhagavānviṣṇurahaṃ nārāyaṇo hariḥ | vāsudevo hyahaṃ vyāpī bhūtāvāso nirañjanaḥ || 41 || evaṃ rūpamahaṅkāramāsādya sudṛḍhaṃ mune | tanmayaścācireṇaiva jāyate sādhakottamaḥ || 42 || nyāsāddhyānāttathā bhāvānmadhyamāccāpi yogajāt | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ nyāsakarma mayā ca te || 43 || samācara yathānyāyaṃ gopayasva ca yatnataḥ | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mantranyāsavidhirnāma ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || atha mānasayāgākhyānaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān evaṃ viṣṇumayo bhūtvā svātmanā sādhakaḥ purā | mānasena tu yāgena tato viṣṇuṃ samarcayet || 1 || [mānasayāgopakrame avayavavibhāgaśaḥ sthānabhedena ādhāraśaktyādipadmāntānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ kalpanāprakāraḥ] nābhimeḍhrāntare dhyāyecchaktiṃ cādhārarūpiṇīm | kālāgniṃ ca tadūrdhve tu anantaṃ tasya copari || 2 || tadūrdhve vasudhāṃ devīṃ caturbhiḥ pūritāṃ smaran | kandānnābhyavasānācca caturddhā bhājitaiḥ padaiḥ || 3 || nābhau kṣīrārṇavaṃ dhyātvā tataḥ padmaṃ samutthitam | sahasradalaparyantaṃ sahasrakiraṇāvṛtam || 4 || [padmasyoparipīṭhakalpanam] sahasraraśmisaṅkāśaṃ tatpṛṣṭhe cāsanaṃ nyaset | [tasya pīṭhasya dharmādiṣoḍaśapādaparikalpanāprakāraḥ] dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca caturthakam || 5 || avatārya svamantreṇa āgneyādicatuṣṭaye | catuṣkametadvinyasya yāvadīśānagocaram || 6 || pīṭhapādacatuṣke tu sitāssihmānanā amī | śarīrātpuruṣākārāḥ parotsāhasamanvitāḥ || 7 || tatpūrvadigvibhāgādi yāvaduttaragocaram | nyasyādharmaṃ tathā'jñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaram || 8 || puruṣākṛtayastvete bandhūkakusumojvalāḥ | prāgīśānadigante tu prāgāgneyadigantare || 9 || yātuvāruṇamadhye tu vāyavyavaruṇāntare | ṛgvedādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu pītaṃ hayanarākṛtim || 10 || īśānasomadigmadhye antakāgnidigantare | yāmyarākṣasamadhye tu saumyasāmīraṇāntare || 11 || kṛtādyaṃ yugasaṅghaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ vṛṣanarākṛtim | sarve caturbhujāstvete dvābhyāṃ sandhārayanti ca || 12 || p. 98) pīṭhamañjalinā dvābhyāṃ praṇamanti jagatprabhum | [dharmādipīṭhasyopari avayavavibhāgaśaḥ sthānabhedena sitakamalasūryendvagnipakṣirājāntāsanapañcakasyoparyupari parikalpanaprakāraḥ] eṣāmupari vinyasya sitapadmāditastrayam || 13 || prāguktaissvoditairmantrairuparyupari nārada | tatpṛṣṭhe pakṣirājaṃ ca varāhaṃ tūbhayaṃ nyaset || 14 || ānābhi hṛdayāntaṃ ca pañcadhā susamaiḥ padaiḥ | vikalpya bhāvayedvyāptimasya mantrāsanasya ca || 15 || [ādhāraśaktiprabhṛti pakṣirājānteṣvekādaśapadeṣu bhūtapañcakaprabhṛtīśvaraparyantānāṃ tattvānāṃ kramādvyāptiḥ] ādhāraśakterārabhya yāvanmāntraṃ paraṃ padam | bhūtānyādhārāśaktau tu tanmātrāḥ kālapāvake || 16 || vāgādikaṃ tathaivākṣamanantaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitam | śrotrādikaṃ dharaṇyāṃ ca manaḥ kṣīrārṇave dvija || 17 || anantadalapadme tu ahaṅkārassamāśritaḥ | dviraṣṭakaṃ ca dharmādyamadhiṣṭhāya ca dhīssthitā || 18 || tadūrdhvapadme prakṛtirguṇasāmyā'vibhāginī | dhāmatrayāśritaḥ kālo bhāvākhye puruṣaḥ sthitaḥ || 19 || garuḍaśceśvareṇaiva prabhutvena tvadhiṣṭhitaḥ | ekādaśapadaṃ hyevaṃ mantramūrtau janārdane || 20 || āsīnaṃ ca śarīrasthamavibhaktaṃ vibhaktimat | [viṣṇordhyānopakramaḥ] viṣṇuṃ viśvātmakaṃ devamīśvarādhāravigraham || 21 || svasthānācca samāyāntaṃ prākpravāheṇa bhāvayet | [prathamaṃ mantrātparatarasvarūpasya bhāvanam] marīcicakraparyantaṃ mantrātparatarasthitim || 22 || parasūkṣmavibhāgena tato mantrātmanā smaret | [parasūkṣmobhayātmanā'vasthitasya mantrātmasvarūpasya bhāvanam] paraṃ jyotirmayaṃ rūpamāhlādānandalakṣaṇam || 23 || p. 99) sūkṣmaṃ cicchaktilakṣaṃ tu liṅgamātraṃ prakāśavat | [sthūlasvarūpasya smaraṇam] tataḥ sthūlavapurdhyeyo nānārūpavibhāgaśaḥ || 24 || [parasūkṣmātmanā'vasthitasya mantramūrteviṣṇoraiśvaryam] vālāgraśatabhāgaśca pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ | guṇabhoktā guṇādhāro guṇavānnirguṇastathā || 25 || deheśvarassavikhyātassarvadevamayaḥ prabhuḥ | aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣassarvadeheṣu tiṣṭhati || 26 || maṇiryathā vibhāgena nīlapītādibhiryutaḥ | rūpabhedamavāpnoti dhyānabhedāttathā vibhuḥ || 27 || brahmāhyayaṃ tathā rudraścandrasūryau prajāpatiḥ | paramātmasamudbhūtamantrājjātāstadātmakāḥ || 28 || [lakṣmyādibhiḥ sahaivapūjyatvam] buddhissantārikā yā vai pare taddharmadharmiṇī | tatjñā vā (sā ?)prāgvibhāgena prabhā candramaso yathā || 29 || avasthitā caturdhā vai śaktitvena jagadguroḥ | jñānakriyāsvarūpeṇa īśitvānugrahātmanā || 30 || pañcaiva buddhipūrvāstāḥ prāguktāsu ca śaktiṣu | vikāratvena vartante āsāmapi ca nārada || 31 || buddhiṃ vinā catasṝṇāṃ vikṛtiścāpi naśvarī | vyavasthitāścaturdhā yā lakṣmyādyā devatāstu tāḥ || 32 || tābhissaha sadā pūjyassāṅgo hṛtpadmakoṭare | [paramātmanaḥ śaktibhūtānāṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ dharmajñānādivikṛtyaṣṭakamūlaprakṛtitvam] etāsāṃ hi vikāraśca śreyomārganiyāmakāḥ || 33 || sadaiva matprapannānāṃ janānāṃ ye'nurāgiṇaḥ | saṃsthitāśca jagatyasmin dharmajñānādayastu te || 34 || eteṣāṃ vai dvijaśreṣṭha vikāratvena saṃsthitam | adharmādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu aśreyaḥ pathayojakam || 35 || gurvagnimantraśāstrāṇāṃ dūṣakādiṣu jantuṣu | śeṣaṃ māyāmayaṃ sarvaṃ tāṃ māyāṃ viddhi māmakīm || 36 || p. 100) pṛthagrūpaṃ tathaikyaṃ ca ābhyāmuktaṃ purā mayā | [hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye'vasthāpitasya mantrātmanaḥ parasya caitanyajyotiṣo viṣṇoḥ prabhāvaviśeṣaḥ] evaṃ prakīrtitaṃ saṅghaṃ mantracakraṃ parātmakam || 37 || hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaṃ caitanyajyotiravyayam | kadambāgolakākāraṃ viśvarūpaṃ maṇiprabham || 38 || ratnadīpasamākāramacchinnaprasaraṃ mahat | śrotrapūrvaiḥ kharandhraiśca raśmayastasya nirgatāḥ || 39 || chidrapūrṇādyathā kumbhānmahādīpayutāddhvija | yāti bhāsāṃ gaṇo bāhye śarīrādevameva hi || 40 || mantro raśmisamūhastu nāḍībhiḥ prasaredbahiḥ | [sthairyādīnāṃ pṛthivyādiguṇānāmapi paramātmaikāśrayatvam] apratyakṣassadā'kṣāṇāṃ mantrātmā'yamapi dvija || 41 || tathā'pyanena nyāyena pratyakṣamupalakṣyate | bahisthitaṃ yadbhūtānāṃ kṣmādīnāṃ guṇapañcakam || 42 || tena taccopalabdhavyaṃ pratyakṣeṇa parokṣagam | tasya bhaumo guṇasthairyaṃ tadguṇena hi sā sthirā || 43 || parasparānubhāvena saṃvṛttau tadupāruhet | āhlādo yastadīyo'pi satoye copalabhyate || 44 || toye guṇastu tasyāsti kathaṃ syādanyathā mune | smṛtamātreṇa mantreṇa āhlādo mānaso mahān || 45 || rūpātmanā pariṇatassacāgnau pārameśvaraḥ | yo rūpākhyo guṇaścāgnessamantrātmani tiṣṭhati || 46 || tejo vinā yato dhyānaṃ kutracinnopalabhyate | sparśadharmo hi yo vāyossa tadīyo mahāmate || 47 || yo vāyavyo guṇassūkṣmassa ca mantratanau sthitaḥ | sa cāntaḥkaraṇe caiva saṃhṛte syāttadutthitaḥ || 48 || yadākāśasya śūnyatvamasti tasmāttadudbhavaḥ | sa mantrātmani saṃviṣṭo guṇo hyasminmahāmate || 49 || p. 101) agrāhyatvācca karaṇaiḥ prākṛtairbhāvanāṃ vinā | ityevaṃ mantrasāmarthyaṃ purā jñātvā yathārthataḥ || 50 || [mudrāmantrapūrvakamāvāhanam] sannidhānaṃ bhavedyena pūjākāle hyupasthite | mudrāsamanvito mantro ya āvāhanasaṃjñitaḥ || 51 || pūrakeṇa dvijaśreṣṭha manasā samudīrayet | samāhūya tataḥ paścānmūrtimantreṇa cetasā || 52 || dhyānoktāṃ kalpayenmūrttiṃ tasya hṛtpadmamadhyagām | pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ dhyāyenmūlamantraṃ jvalatprabham || 53 || [āvāhitasya tasya saṃukhīkaraṇam] sammukhīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmantramūrterdvijātmanaḥ | ātmamantrādito bhūyo mantraissarvaiśca pūrvavat || 54 || karanyāsaṃ vinā dehe nyāsaṃ tasya ca saṃsmaret | puṣpamarghyaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ mālyaṃ vilepanam || 55 || cetasā sādareṇaiva pādyapūrvaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ | praṇāmamatha cāṣṭāṅgaṃ jayaśabdāṃśca mānasān || 56 || kṛtvā bhagavate brahmamudrāṃ vai saṃpradarśayet | svāgataṃ tava deveśa sannidhiṃ bhajame'cyuta || 57 || gṛhāṇa mānasīṃ pūjāṃ yathārthaparibhāvitām | jñātvā tu suprasannaṃ taṃ prasādābhimukhaṃ prabhum || 58 || [atha vistareṇa mānasayāgārambhaḥ] vistareṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mānasaṃ yāgamārabhet | saṅkalpajanitairdravyaiḥ pavitrairakṣayaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 59 || sarvakāmapradaṃ devaṃ mantramūrttidharaṃ yajet | abhyaṅgodvartane pūrvaṃ snānaṃ cātha vilepanam || 60 || vastrapūrvāṇi mālyāni sugandhāni nivedya ca | hārakeyūrakaṭakairmukuṭairbhūṣitaṃ smaret || 61 || citreṇa kaṭisūtreṇa hemaratnamayena ca | māṇikyaracitaiśśuddhairmuktāhāraiśca bhūṣayet || 62 || p. 102) saṃpūrṇendusamānaṃ ca hemadaṇḍasamanvitam | chatraṃ nivedayedviṣṇormāyūraṃ vyajanaṃ śubham || 63 || karpūracūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ sugandhi madhuraṃ bahu | dhūpaṃ bhagavate datvā dīpamālāṃ ghṛtena ca || 64 || madhusarpiḥplutaṃ cātha madhuparkaṃ nivedya ca | paśuṃ ca vividhaṃ mūrtaṃ pāvanaṃ śakuniṃ tathā || 65 || auṣadhīśśālidūrvāṃ ca satphalāḍhyaṃ vanaspatim | mūrtaṃ nivedayetpūrvamidamannaṃ caturvidham || 66 || naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ śuddhaṃ bhakṣyabhojyānyanekaśaḥ | hṛdyāni phalamūlāni ṣaḍ-ṛtuprabhavāni ca || 67 || ṣaḍrasāni ca citrāṇi pānānyatha nivedya ca | sarvāṇyātmopabhogyāni bhaktiśraddhāvaśāddvija || 68 || prāgdikṣvapyaviruddhāni devāya vinivedayet | tantrīvādyānyanekāni nṛttageyānvitāni ca || 69 || bherīpaṭahaghoṣādistutipāṭhānvitāni ca | cintayeddevadevasya lokatrayagatāni ca || 70 || kiṅkiṇījālayuktena cāmareṇopavījya ca | vitānakaṃ patākāśca dhvajāni vividhāni ca || 71 || vinivedya vibhorbhaktyā prasannenāntarātmanā | gajāśvadhenuyānāni suvastrālaṅkṛtāni ca || 72 || nivedya cāntarā tāni grāhayantaṃ smarettataḥ | ātmānaṃ sasutāndārāṃstasmai ca namasā yutān || 73 || nivedya praṇato mūrdhnā ānandāśrusamanvitaḥ | kāmadhenumayīṃ mudrāṃ manasā mantrasaṃyutām || 74 || badhvā saṃcintayedviṣṇossarvakāmaprapūraṇīm | hṛdvyomapuṣkarāgrasthaṃ devamiṣṭvā jagadgurum || 75 || samastamantradehaṃ tu sakalaṃ niṣkalātmakam | [lakṣmyādyaṅgapūjanam tatralayayāgādibhedaḥ] śaktayaścāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca lāṃchanaṃ kamalādikam || 76 || bhūṣaṇaṃ kaustubhādyaṃ ca vadanānāṃ tathā trayam | p. 103) satyādyā mūrtayaścaiva dehe devasya bhāvitāḥ || 77 || vyāpayya ca tathātvena sve sve sthāne tathātmakāḥ | taddehasaṃsthitāssarve pūjanīyāḥ krameṇa tu || 78 || parivāraṃ vinā mantraiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ puṣpānulepanaiḥ | layayāgo hyayaṃ vipra lakṣmyādiṣvanukīrtitaḥ || 79 || tasmāddhṛtkarṇikādhāre mūrtau vā yatra kutracit | mūlamantraśarīrasthaṃ parivāraṃ yajetsadā || 80 || yāga eṣa layākhyastu saṃkṣiptassarvasiddhidaḥ | mantrarāṭ karṇikāmadhye lakṣmyādyāḥ kesarādiṣu || 81 || sākārāḥ kevalāssarve yatra bhogābhidhassa tu | kevalena ca yāgena pṛthagbhūtena nārada || 82 || pūjanaṃ kamalādīnāmadhikārābhidhassa tu | sāṃprataṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhogayāgārthameva ca || 83 || hṛtpadme tu vibhāgena vinyāsamavadhāraya | pūrvabhāge vibhorlakṣmīṃ kesarasthāṃ ca vinyaset || 84 || kīrttiṃ dakṣiṇatastasya pṛṣṭatastu jayāṃ hareḥ | tasyaiva cottare bhāge māyāṃ kesaragāṃ nyaset || 85 || vidukṣvaṅgāni vinyasya kesareṣūpari dvija | pūrvayāmyāntare viṣṇorhṛnmantraṃ viniveśya ca || 86 || śiraḥpūrvottare dadyācchikhāṃ paścimadakṣiṇe | paścimottaradiṅmadhye kavacaṃ vinyasedvibhoḥ || 87 || agrataḥ kesaroddeśe netraṃ dikṣvastrameva ca | dakṣiṇe mantranāthasya padmapatre nṛkesarī || 88 || kapilaḥ paścimenyasyo varāhaścottare dale | kaustubhaṃ vanamālāṃ ca vibhoḥ pūrvadalāntare || 89 || nṛsihmakroḍamantrābhyāṃ samīpe taddaladvaye | padmaśaṅkhau tu vinyasya gadācakre tathaiva ca || 90 || samīpe ratnamālāṃ ca garuḍaṃ nātidūrataḥ | pāśaṃ ca tatsamīpe tu gadāyā nikaṭe'ṅkuśam || 91 || aniruddhādyupāṅgāni patrāgreṣu tu vinyaset | p. 104) saummāpyadakṣiṇe pūrve karṇikāsaṃsthitasya ca || 92 || tadīśapatrādārabhya dalāgreṣu caturṣvapi | satyamantraṃ tu vinyasya yāvadvāyudalāvadhi || 93 || brahmarandhrādviniṣkrānte mūlamantrasya nārada | prabhānāle nirādhāre pracaradraśmipallave || 94 || ānandakesarākīrṇe mahānandākhyakarṇike | nyasetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ niṣkalaṃ tu ca kevalam || 95 || yadvai tadbhāvabhāvitvametāvattasya pūjanam | saṅkalpajanitairbhogairvikalpapadavartibhiḥ || 96 || kathaṃ syātpūjanaṃ tasya yatastebhyaḥ sthitaḥ pare | nyasyaivaṃ mantrasaṅghaṃ tu pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt || 97 || dhyātvaikaikaṃ svamantreṇa taddhyānamavadhāraya | bhogasthāne ca mantrāṇāṃ yatsadā saṃprayojayet || 98 || yatpūrvaṃ kathitaṃ rūpaṃ mantrāṇāṃ niṣkalaṃ mayā | sakalena bahisthena churitaṃ bhāvayettataḥ || 99 || nirmalaṃ sphaṭikaṃ yadvaduparāgeṇa kenacit | sphaṭikaṃ coparāgasya nāntaraṃ saṃviśedyathā || 100 || uparāgastvanicchātassaṃviśetsphaṭikāntaram | evaṃ hi sakalaṃ rūpaṃ niṣkalena saha smaret || 101 || bhogasthānagatasyaiva viddhi taccobhayātmakam | adhikārapadasthasya mantrasya munisattama || 102 || sakalaṃ yojayeddhyānaṃ tasya hṛptadmamadhyagam | nirādhārasthitaṃ dhyāyettadrūpaṃ niṣkalaṃ tu tat || 103 || bhinnātmabhyāṃ tatastābhyāmekatvena sthitiṃ purā | iti cetasi vai kṛtvā tatassaṃpūjayeddvija || 104 || pādapaśca yathā bhaumairguṇairdūratare sthitaḥ | pādapīyairguṇaistadvaddūre tiṣṭhati medinī || 105 || sakalākalamantrābhyāmavinābhāva īdṛśaḥ | kevalātsakalāddhyānātpadasiddhirna jāyate || 106 || p. 105) svabhāvaniṣkalānmantrāttadvaddūre ca siddhayaḥ | ata eva kramāddhyātaiḥ pūjitaistoṣitaistataḥ || 107 || [viśeṣapūjanam] viśeṣapūjanaṃ vipra kalpayedacyutasya tu | sauvarṇapuṣpasaṃpūrṇamañjaliṃ saṃprasārya ca || 108 || mūlamantraṃ samuccārya prayatnātpūrakādibhiḥ | dīrghaghaṇṭāravaprakhyaṃ yāvattatsaṃbhavāvadhi || 109 || sphuradraśmicayākīrṇamagnyarkenduśataprabham | dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ devamañcalau sannirodhayet || 110 || tamañjaliṃ kṣipenmūrdhni tasminvai mantravigrahe | arghyaṃ nivedayedbhūyaḥ punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ śubham || 111 || mudrāṃ sandarśya mūlākhyāṃ mānasaṃ japamārabhet | saṃkhyāhīnaṃ yathāśakti ghaṇṭhākhyakaraṇena ca || 112 || bhogasthānagatānāṃ ca lakṣmyādīnāṃ krameṇa ca | manasā darśayenmudrāṃ japaṃ kuryātsakṛtsakṛt || 113 || srotramantraiḥ pavitraiśca stutvā samyakprasādayet | evaṃ krameṇa viprendra kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam || 114 || [atha mānasa homaprakāraḥ] homaṃ tathāvidhaṃ kuryānmokṣalakṣmīpradaṃ śubham | nābhicakrāntarasthaṃ tu dhyāyedvanhigra(gṛ ?)haṃ mune || 115 || trikoṇaṃ triguṇenaiva avyaktenāvṛtaṃ pari | dhyānāraṇiṃ tu nirmathya cidagnimavatārya ca || 116 || suśuddhaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ dīptaṃ sadaivordhvaśikhaṃ dvija | vāsudevātmakaṃ yasmātsa vasatyantarātmasu || 117 || proccarenmūlamantraṃ tu yāvacchabdasya gocaram | tatrasthamāhareddivyamāhlādājyāmṛtaṃ param || 118 || brahmasarpiḥsamudrādyannistaraṅgāptarisrutam | gṛhītvā'mṛtamārgeṇa brahmarandhreṇa saṃviśet || 119 || hṛdayānmadhyamārgeṇa cinmayena sadīptinā | prollasantaṃ smarenmantraṃ brahmasaktyupabṛṃhitam || 120 || p. 106) svakāraṇāgnau nābhisthe ya ūrdhvendhanavatsthitaḥ | svabhāvadīptabrahmāgnau paritaścodarojvalam || 121 || smṛtvā mantraṃ tu tanmūrdhni patamānaṃ dvijāmbarāt | cintayedamṛtaṃtvājyaṃ purā yaccāhṛtaṃ dvija || 122 || cidagnimeva santarpya nābhau mantrasvarūpiṇam | jvālāgrāvasthitaṃ caiva bhūyo hṛtpaṅkaje smaret || 123 || proccārayaṃśca mantreśaṃ plutaṃ dhyānasamanvitam | kṛtvaivamekasandhānaṃ sthānadvayagatasya ca || 124 || viṣṇormantrasvarūpasya nānāmantrātmakasya ca | sarvaṃ tu sanyasetpaścāttasminmantrakṛtaṃ ca yat || 125 || toyapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūrṇaṃ bhāvayeddakṣiṇaṃ karam | tanmadhye niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ saṃsmaretkiraṇākulam || 126 || yāgotthāṃ phalasaṃpattiṃ lakṣmīrupāṃ vicintya ca | mūlamantraṃ samuccārya pāṇimadhye tathā smaret || 127 || bhūyaśca niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ tasyāmupari bhāvayet | saśīrṣe jānunī bhūmau kṛtvā viṣṇornivedayet || 128 || prasādābhimukhenātha tena taccātmasātkṛtam | bhāvanīyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha parituṣṭena cādarāt || 129 || ayaṃ yo mānaso yāgo jarāvyādhibhayāpahaḥ | pāpoghasargaśamano bhavābhāvakaro dvija || 130 || satatābhyāsayogena dehapātātpramocayet | yastvevaṃ parayā bhaktyā sakṛdācarate naraḥ || 131 || kramoditena vidhinā tasya tuṣyāmyahaṃ mune | yājakānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pradhānatvena varttate || 132 || tārayetsvapitṝnyātāneṣyāṃścaiva tu sāṃpratāt | kiṃ punarnityayukto yastadbhāvagatamānasaḥ || 133 || mantrārādhanamārgasthaśraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ | na tasya punarāvṛttissa yāti paramaṃ padam || 134 || jñātvaivaṃ yatnato nityaṃ kuryādyāgaṃ tu mānasam | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mayoktaṃ te'dya nārada || 135 || p. 107) nāśiṣyāṇāṃ ca vaktavyaṃ nābhaktānāṃ kadācana | atyantabhavabhītānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 136 || idaṃ rahasyaṃ vaktavyaṃ samyagbhāvaṃ parīkṣya ca | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mānasayāgo nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || atha bāhyayāgākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān purā'nena vidhānena kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam | karmaṇā bhaktiyuktena maṇḍalasthaṃ yajettataḥ || 1 || hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye ya iṣṭo mantragaṇaḥ purā | prasphurantaṃ tamatraiva prāṇāpānagataṃ smaret || 2 || visarjayenna taṃ yāvanna kṛtā bāhyataḥ kriyāḥ | nyasanīyo hyayaṃ yasmādarghyapātre dvijottama || 3 || maṇḍale hyakṣasūtre ca kuṇḍamadhyagate'nale | [praśnaprativacanamukhena bāhyayāgasyāvaśyakatvanirūpaṇam] [nāradaḥ] bhagavaṃstvatprasādena jñāto hyajñānanāśanaḥ || 4 || jñānavijñānasahito hṛdyāgassarvasiddhidaḥ | kimarthaṃ bāhyataḥ pūjā kāryā vai maṇḍalāntare || 5 || etadācakṣva bhagavaṃstatra me saṃśayo mahān | śrībhagavān bāhyotthā vāsanā vipra bahujanmārjitā dṛḍhā || 6 || lolīkṛto'nayā hyātmā śuddho'śuddhasvarūpayā | yā mantraviṣayā śuddhā kriyā śāntasvarūpadā || 7 || samutthānavināśārthamasyāssā saṃprakīrtitā | sa bāhyābhyantarābhyāṃ ca kriyābhyāṃ tanmayo bhavet || 8 || dṛḍhotthavāsanānāṃ ca tānavaṃ syācchanaiśśanaiḥ | yanmayassādhako vipra dehasthassāṃprato bhavet || 9 || tanmayo dehapātātsyādityetatkathitaṃ mayā | nāradaḥ- brūhi me devadeveśa maṇḍale yajanaṃ yathā || 10 || p. 108) svarūpaṃ maṇḍalasyāpi yadi sānugraho'si me | śrī bhagavān [maṇḍala vinyāsaḥ] śṛṇu maṇḍalavinyāsaṃ viṣṇoradbhutatejasaḥ || 11 || pravakṣyāmi samāsena yena śreyo hyavāpsyasi | parīkṣya vividhāmurvīṃ gandhavarṇassānvitām || 12 || lāṅgalādyaiḥ purā yatnāskṛtvā tu pariśodhitām | duṣṭaśalyavinirmuktāṃ hastibhāravatīṃ dṛḍhām || 13 || tatpṛṣṭhe maṇḍapaṃ kuryātsudhādhavalitaṃ śubham | vitānakapatākābhirvastraiśca supariṣkṛtam || 14 || tatrādau lakṣayedbudhyā brahmasthānaṃ prayatnataḥ | vṛkṣajām(?)unnatāṃ kuryādvediṃ yāga(ge ?)dvijādhikā(yatā?)m || 15 || astrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyaṃ tu tejasā | upalipyāgratassūtraṃ vedikāmabhimantrya ca || 16 || dadyātpūrvaparaṃ sūtraṃ tatra madhye ca nārada | aṣṭahastaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā caturasraṃ tu sādhayet || 17 || mānādardhārdhasūtreṇa brahmasthānasthitena ca | digdvayānmadhyasūtraṃ tu cinhīkṛtya samaṃ yathā || 18 || cinhācinhagataṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā tadanu nārada | ullaṅghyollaṅghya vai kuryāllāṃchane saumyayāmyage || 19 || evamevāpare cinhe tadvattasmiṃśca digdvaye | kuryāttenaiva sūtreṇa cinhāccinhagatena ca || 20 || prasāryorddhasthitaṃ sūtraṃ matsyasandhidvaye dvija | dakṣiṇottaradigyātaṃ prākpūrvāparasaṃsthitam || 21 || tato mānārdhasūtreṇa cinhayeddikcatuṣṭayam | teṣu cinheṣu vai pṛṣṭhe kṛtvā taccātha sūtrakam || 22 || sallāṃchya koṇabhāgānvai pūrvatulyaistu lāṃchitaiḥ | didgalasthena sūtreṇa tatassūtracatuṣṭayam || 23 || dadyādvai kṣetrasidhyarthaṃ koṇātkoṇe ca nārada | p. 109) samaiḥ padaistu tatkṣetraṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśadhā tataḥ || 24 || caturbhistu padairmadhye padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet | tadvadaṣṭāsu vai kuryādāśāsu kamalāṣṭakam || 25 || dikṣu padmacatuṣkaṃ tu devīnāṃ pūjanāya ca | vidukṣvanyāni catvāri satyāntā yeṣvavasthitāḥ || 26 || teṣāṃ madhye tu navamaṃ pūjyate yatra keśavaḥ | madhyamaṃ kamalaṃ kṣetraṃ caturddhā bhrāmayenmune || 27 || varjayitvā'ṣṭamāṃśaṃ tu vyoma tenārdhato bahiḥ | bhramaṇenāntarasthena bhavati dvija karṇikā || 28 || kesarāṇi dvitīyena tṛtīye patrasandhayaḥ | patrāgrāṇi caturthena bhramaṇopari kalpayet || 29 || koṇātkoṇagataṃ tasminpadme sūtradvayaṃ kṣipet | sūtrāṇāmantare bhūyaḥ kṣipetsūtrāṣṭhakaṃ tathā || 30 || padmasandhisthasūtreṇa dikkrameṇa dalāṣṭakam | bhrāmya vṛttārthayogena evamanye bahisthitāḥ || 31 || padmāḥ kāryāḥ prayatnena susamāśca parasparam | caturdhā keśarāṃśaṃ tu patre patre vibhajya ca || 32 || kesaratritayaṃ madhye ekaikena yathā bhavet | saṃsaktanavapadme tu garbhasyārdhena vīdhikāḥ || 33 || ādhāya vīdhivistārān ṣaḍaṃśaṃ vā'tha pañcakam | tena padmasamūhasya caturaśraṃ likhedbahiḥ || 34 || tattridhā vibhajeddikṣu pīṭhaḥ syātpādagātrabhṛt | digpadmaṃ parito dvāraṃ kuryāddikṣu caturṣvapi || 35 || tasminbhāgadvayenaiva karṇaṃ kuryāddvijottama | caturbhirupakarṇaṃ tu koṇaṃ koṇaṃ bhavettataḥ || 36 || dvāviṃśatipadaiḥ pūrṇamekīkṛtya viśodhya ca | viviktaṃ paścimadvāraṃ kuryādrekhāvivarjitam || 37 || karṇikāṃ pītavarṇena pītaraktena kesarān | patrāṣṭakaṃ sitaṃ kuryādantarālaṃ nabhassamam || 38 || p. 110) pītena pīṭhakoṇādi gātrakāṇyaruṇena tu | sitaṃ dvāracatuṣkaṃ tu koṇātraktena bhūṣayet || 39 || bāhye rekhātrayaṃ dadyādraktapītāsitāntimam | antaḥśaktigatenaiva svaraṣoḍaśakena ca || 40 || [maṇḍale prakārabhedāḥ phalabhedāśca] athavā dvādaśāraṃ tu dvādaśasvarabhāvitam | aṣṭāraṃ vilikhennityaṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 41 || vargāṣṭakena vai vyāptā arā ṛjvassuśobhanāḥ | cakranābhau likhetpadmaṃ pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 42 || śaṅkhodare'thavā lekhyaṃ paṅkajaṃ sumanoharam | kaumodakyāṃ puro vā'pi bimbe vā kaustubhopame || 43 || puṣpamālākṛtau vā'tha yathākāmāptaye mune | svalāṃchanākṛtau yāge dadātyabhimataṃ viduḥ || 44 || navanābhau parāṃ siddhimaihikāmuṣmikīṃ labhet | padmodare kṛte yāge sadā lakṣmīḥ pravardhate || 45 || cakramadhye bhavedrājyaṃ śatrupakṣakṣayaṅkaram | śāntikarmaṇi vai śaṅkhe gadāyāṃ subhago bhavet || 46 || kaustubhe rājyalābhastu puṣṭirvai puṣpamaṇḍale | eṣa padmodaro yāgaḥ padmādermadhyagaḥ smṛtaḥ || 47 || [maṇḍalasyeva kumbha puṣpamaṇḍala sthaṇḍila pratimādīnāmapi bāhyayāga pradeśatvavidhānam] nānāvarṇakasaṃyuktastvanyaḥ kumbhodare śṛṇu | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vā ghaṭaṃ dṛḍham || 48 || kālamūlaistu rahitaṃ trāsaprāṇavivarjitam | (?) kṣīrapūrṇa tu taṃ kuryāddadhnā vā gandhavāriṇā || 49 || sarvaratnauṣadhīgāḍhaṃ kuśadūrvāphalodaram | siddhārthakākṣatopetaṃ kuṅkumodakabhāvitam || 50 || praśastataruśākhābhiḥ komalābhiralaṅkṛtam | śaṅkhasvastikapadmaiśca carcitaṃ candanena ca || 51 || p. 111) śobhitaṃ ca sitairvastraiḥ paṭṭaiścaiva sragādibhiḥ | tanmadhye cāsanaṃ padmaṃ tanmadhye tu janārdanaḥ || 52 || vainateyoparisthastu lakṣmādyāḥ pūrvavatsthitāḥ | saṃkṣepapūjanārthaṃ tu kumbhe yāgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 53 || upalipya sthalaṃ vātha gomayena mṛdāmbhasā | varttulaṃ parīyāttatra dadyādvā caturaśrakam || 54 || yathā kālodbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pavitraiḥ kaṭamuktaye | tatra saṃpūjayeddevamathavā munisattama || 55 || ahataṃ susitaṃ vastraṃ dhūpagandhādivāsitam | pṛṣṭhatastu sthale datvā tatropari yajeddharim || 56 || pratimāṃ kārayedvā'tha ghātumṛcchailadārujām | sapadmaṃ kevalaṃ vā'tha bhadrapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 57 || kevale toyamadhye vā dīpte'gnau dhūmavarjite | sthitamāyatane vā'tha sākāraṃ parameśvaram || 58 || śaṅkhacakradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ surasiddhāvadhāritam | ṛṣibhirmanujairvā'tha bhaktiyuktaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam || 59 || tanmūrtau ca svamantreṇa yajedāvāhanaṃ vinā | bhūmiṣṭhe hyacale vipra pāṣāṇe cakralāṃcchite || 60 || cale vā śaṅkhapadmākhyamudrābhirvipra mudrite | tatropari yathāpūrvaṃ tathā saṃpūjayetprabhum || 61 || ebhiryāgaparairmadhyādekaṃ niṣpādya yatnataḥ | karmaṇā bhaktiyuktena pūjayetsarvakāmadam || 62 || yathāśaktyupacāreṇa vibhavena tu vā mune | [atha maṇḍale bāhyayāgaprakāraḥ] arghyapātraṃ samādāya suvarṇarajatādijam || 63 || śailaṃ mṛddārujaṃ vā'tha palāśāṃbujaparṇajam | astrodakena prakṣālya lepayetkuṅkumādibhiḥ || 64 || anekāṅgaṃ ca tatrārghyaṃ yojayedastrasaṃskṛtam | p. 112) [arghyadravyāṇi] siddhārthakāstilādūrvāssayavāssitataṇḍulāḥ || 65 || toyakṣīraphalopetā idamarghyamudāhṛtam | āpyāyya mūlamantreṇa sudhāsandohamūrtinā || 66 || [arghyasya viniyogaḥ] pātradvayasthitaṃ tena kṛtvā bhāgadvayaṃ mune | ekasminniṣkalādhāre saṃsthitaṃ niṣkalātmakam || 67 || mantracakraṃ svavīryeṇa prasphurattacca vinyaset | saṃsthāpya maṇḍalāgre tu pūjyaṃ puṣpādinā purā || 68 || dhāraṇādvitayenaiva agnīṣomamayena ca | samyagdvitīyaṃ saṃskuryādyathāvadavadhāraya || 69 || pracaṇḍakiraṇavrātairbhāskarīyairdahetpurā | saṃcintya bhasmabhūtaṃ tu tataḥ pūrṇenduraśmibhiḥ || 70 || āpūryāmṛtakalloladhārāpātena nārada | kāntimaccintayedbhūyo yaddagdhaṃ bhānunā tu vai || 71 || mūlamantrādibhirmukhyairmantraistadabhimantrya ca | badhvākāmadudhāṃ mudrāṃ sravantīṃ mantrasaṃyutām || 72 || gorūpāṃ himaśailābhāṃ nirādhārapathasthitām | gandhadigdhau karau kṛtvā arghyapātroddhṛtena ca || 73 || maṇḍalaṃ maṇṭapaṃ prokṣya yāgadravyāṇyaśeṣataḥ | dāhayedastramantreṇa mūlena plāvayettataḥ || 74 || nirmalo dravyasaṅghaśca yāgayogyo bhavettadā | namaskṛtya tato viṣṇuṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 75 || [dvārapūjā] svamūrtisaṃsthitaḥ pūjyaḥ puṣpairañjalisaṃsthitaiḥ | arghyapātraṃ samādāya puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ vilepanam || 76 || dīpanaivedyaparyantaṃ dvāraṃ bāhyaṃ tato yajet | [dvāradevatāpūjā] udumbarasya mūle tu bahirdvārasya madhyataḥ || 77 || p. 113) bhūmiṣṭhaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca pūjayettadanantaram | dvāropari sthitāṃ lakṣmīmūrdhvasaṃsthaṃ udumbare || 78 || dakṣiṇottaraśākhābhyāṃ mūle caṇḍapracaṇḍakau | tadvajjayaṃ ca vijayaṃ bāhye dvārasya cāntare || 79 || śākhādvayasya madhye tu vāmadakṣiṇataḥ kramāt | gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva pūjayettadanantaram || 80 || tenaiva kramayogena dvārasyābhyantarasthitau | nidhīśau śaṅkhapadmākhyāvarghyapuṣpādibhiryajet || 81 || [yāgamaṃdirapraveśavidhiḥ] kṛtvaiva dvārayāgaṃ tu tataḥ puṣpaṃ ca sammukham | gṛhītvā'ṅguṣṭhapūrveṇa aṅgulītritayena tu || 82 || abhimantrya tadastreṇa cakraṃ tadupari smaret | niśitāraṃ jvaladrūpaṃ varṣantamanalāśanim || 83 || kṣayakṛdvighnajālānāṃ kṣipedyāgagṛhāntare | dakṣiṇāṃ tarjanīṃ vipra kuryādūrdhvamukhīṃ tataḥ || 84 || śikhāmantreṇa saṃyuktāṃ vidyudvilasitaprabhām | smṛtvā bhrāmayamāṇastāṃ saṃviśedyāgamandiram || 85 || [upaveśanaśeṣabhūtamāsanaprokṣaṇādi] svāsanaṃ ca tataḥ prokṣya arghyapātrodakena ca | sāstreṇa tāḍya puṣpeṇa tatpṛṣṭhe kramaśo dvija || 86 || ādhāraśaktipūrvaṃ tu mantrasaṅghaṃ prapūjayet | upaviśya tataḥ paścāt [pūjanāṅgabhūtāvekṣaṇaprokṣaṇaviśeṣau] hṛdayasthaṃ ca tatparam || 87 || tejo nārāyaṇākhyaṃ tu tatkuryānnetramadhyagam | vāsudevābhidhānaṃ tu prāguktaṃ ca samāśrayet || 88 || nirīkṣya sakalaṃ samyakstabdhanetrayugena ca | maṇḍalañcārghyapātraṃ tu punaḥ prokṣya kuśāmbhasā || 89 || [ādhāraśaktyādyāsanakalpanatatpūjanakramaḥ] pūjanaṃ prārabhetpaścātsārdhyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ krameṇa tu | p. 114) ādhāraśakterārabhya anusandhānapūrvakam || 90 || yugāvasānaṃ prāk datvā sthūlaṃ mantrāsanāsanam | tatrordhve madhyadeśe'pi prāguktavidhinā nyaset || 91 || dviraṣṭakaṃ tu dharmādyaṃ kāntimatpararūpadhṛt | tacca ṣoḍaśakaṃ nyasya bhūyo bhūyo digaṣṭake || 92 || sūkṣmarūpadharaṃ vipra prākpadādīśagocaram | padmādivanhiveśmāntamekaikasminnyasettataḥ || 93 || tadeva garbhadeśasthaṃ hyanusandhāya vinyaset | bhāvāsanāvasānāntaṃ (naṃ tat ?) mantraiḥ svaissvairathārcayet || 94 || uparyupari yogena puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ | [caturasrāyatamaṇḍalakalpanam] yugāvasāne pīṭhasya pṛṣṭhe vidhisamīpataḥ || 95 || kalpanājanitaṃ kuryāccaturasrāyataṃ tataḥ | maṇḍalaṃ devadevasya dakṣiṇe maṇḍalopari || 96 || vāyavyakoṇādārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram | [gaṇeśādipūjanam] tatrādau tu svamantreṇa gaṇeśaṃ pūjayetdvijaḥ || 97 || tato vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ tadante garuḍaṃ yajet | pūjayecca tato bhaktyā guruṃ paramasaṃjñitat || 98 || parameṣṭhī tataḥ pūjyastataḥ pitṛgaṇaṃ yajet | ādisiddhasamūhaṃ ca bhagavaddhyānatatparam || 99 || anujñāṃ prārthayettebhyo yathānukramameva ca | [hṛdayakamalādbhagavata āvāhana pūjanaprakāraḥ] gṛhītvā śirasā tāṃ ca tata āvāhayetprabhum || 100 || āvāhya mantreṇa mune mudrāyuktena bhaktitaḥ | proccārya mūlamantraṃ tu hṛdayasthaṃ ca sarvagam || 101 || avatārya krameṇaiva recakena śanaiśśanaiḥ | nāḍībhyāṃ sandhideśena nīrūpeṇāmalena ca || 102 || kalpanārahitenaiva cidbhāvābhāsitena ca | sarvagasya tato vipra sārghyaṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ vibhoḥ || 103 || p. 115) nikṣipyāthomukhenaiva pāṇiyugmena mūrdhani | layayāgoktavidhinā pūjayetprathamaṃ tataḥ || 104 || puṣpārghyalepanairdhūpairmūlamantrādibhiḥ kramāt | [lakṣmyādīnāṃ dhyānapūrvako nyāsakramaḥ] tato bhagavato viṣṇorbhāsā bhāsvaravigrahāt || 105 || lakṣmyādīrnissṛtā dhyāyetsphuliṅganicayā yathā | bhogasthāne yathāyogamekaikaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 106 || [maṇḍale mantranyāsakramaḥ] maṇḍalopari mantraṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya | ūrdhvataḥ padmamadhye tu yathā bhūtaṃ tathā nyaset || 107 || mūlamantraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtiyuktaṃ tu pūrvavat | tadagrasaṃsthite padme lakṣmīṃ vai karṇikāntare || 108 || kīrti dakṣiṇabhāgasthe pṛṣṭhage tu jayāṃ nyaset | māyāṃ cottarapadme tu karṇikānte'tha vinyaset || 109 || āgneye hṛdayaṃ madhye śirastvīśānapaṅkaje | śikhāṃ rākṣasadiṅmadhye kavacaṃ vāyugocare || 110 || atha madhyasthite padme devasya purato dale | netramantraṃ vinyasettu vidikpatreṣu cāstrarāṭ || 111 || atraiva nārasihmākhyaṃ(dyaṃ ?) varāhāntatrayaṃ kramāt | dikṣu patratrayaṃ(ye ?) viṣṇoryāmye pratyaktathottare || 112 || lakṣmīkamalayantrā(patrā ?)ṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ kaustubhaṃ nyaset | tadvaddhṛtpaṅkajīyānāṃ vanamālāṃ niveśya ca || 113 || kīrtipaṅkajapatrāṇāṃ padmamāhūya vinyaset | śaṅkhaṃ śikhābjapatrāṇāṃ jayābje cakrameva ca || 114 || tatastu tatra padme tu patrasthāṃ vinyasedgadām | māyāmbujacchade vipra nyasetpāśaṃ tato dvija || 115 || śīrṣādhāre tu vai padme patrāṇāmaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ | nyaseddvāracatuṣke tu samāhūya khageśvaram || 116 || p. 116) karṇikāyāṃ nyasetsatyaṃ hṛnmantrasya tato(tho ?)pari | āśritya dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamatha brahmāmbujopari || 117 || mūrtaṃ mūrtavyapekṣāyāṃ nyastaṃ mantreṣu nārada | śirasyūrdhve tu vinyasya vāsudevaṃ tathaiva ca || 118 || śikhāyāmupari nyāsaṃ kuryātsaṅkarṣaṇasya tu | athordhve karṇikāyāstu pradyumnaṃ kavacopari || 119 || lakṣmyādiṣvaniruddhaṃ ca ādheyatvena copari | tatassaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ mūlamantropari nyaset || 120 || prācyādāvīśaparyantamindrādyaṃ cāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ | nāgeśaṃ vinyaseccheṣamadhaḥsthamatha cordhvagam || 121 || brahmāṇaṃ ca sureśānamevaṃ lokeśasantatim | nyasettadanu cāstrāṇi bahisteṣāṃ tu vinyaset || 122 || pūrvādikramayogena yāvadīśānagocaram | adho nāgeśvarāstraṃ ca brahmāstramupari nyaset || 123 || tryambakottaradigbhyāṃ tu madhyataḥ khasthitaṃ smaret | viṣvaksenaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha āyāntaṃ gaganāntarāt || 124 || evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā mantrāṇāṃ maṇḍalāntare | [atha mantrāṇāṃ yathānyāsaṃ dhyānavidhiḥ] tatassaṃcintayeddhyānamekaikasya yathāsthitam || 125 || mūlamantrasya devā(vī ?)nāṃ purā proktaṃ mayā mune | noktaṃ yaddhṛdayādīnāṃ tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 126 || [hṛdayamantradhyānaprakāraḥ] sitaśoṇitavarṇābhamekavaktraṃ caturbhujam | garuḍāsanasaṃsthaṃ ca padmaśaṅkhakarānvitam || 127 || mudrālaṅkṛtimat dhyāyeddakṣiṇaṃ cāparaṃ karam | vāmapāṇiṃ dvitīyaṃ ca saṃyuktamabhayena tu || 128 || sitābharaṇamālyaiśca karpūrāliptavigraham | sammukhaṃ devadevasya hṛnmantraṃ saṃsmaretsadā || 129 || p. 117) [śiromantradhyāna prakāraḥ] bandhujīvopamaṃ raktaṃ padmacakrodyataṃdvija | svamudrāsaṃyutaṃ dhyāyetpāṇinā varadena ca || 130 || kuṅkumena viliptāṅgaṃ raktabhāsaṃ manoharam | raktābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ raktapuṣpavibhūṣitam || 131 || sammukhaṃ mantranāthasya śiromantraṃ ca saṃsmaret | [śikhāmantradhyānaprakāraḥ] calālipaṭalābhaṃ tu padmakaumodakīdharam || 132 || ātmīyamudrāṃ dharttāraṃ yuktaṃ cābhayapāṇinā | yuktaṃ mṛgamadenaiva puṣpādyairasitaiśca tam || 133 || īṣatsmitānanaṃ dhyāyecchikhāmantraṃ ca nārada | [kavacamantradhyānaprakāraḥ] madhupiṅgalavarṇābhaṃ śaṅkhacakradharaṃ tathā || 134 || svamudrāvyagritaṃ dhyāyetpāṇiyugmayuto(taṃ) param | miśrairvilepanairliptaṃ miśraiḥ puṣpādibhistathā || 135 || nirīkṣya(kṣa ?)māṇaṃ ca vibhoḥ kavacaṃ saṃsmareddvija | [netramantradhyānaprakāraḥ] raktapītaprabhaṃ caiva gadāpadmodyataṃ kramāt || 136 || dakṣiṇāparahastābhyāṃ yuktaṃ caiva svamudrayā | sakāśmīreṇa liptāṅgaṃ candanena sitena ca || 137 || puṣpābharaṇavāsobhiḥ pītairmaṇḍitavigraham | saṃsmarennetramantraṃ tu sunetraṃ ca smitānanam || 138 || [astramantradhyānaprakāraḥ] rājopaladyutimuṣaṃ gadācakrodyataṃ mahat | yuktaṃ caiva svamudrābhyāṃ suvarṇasadṛśaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 139 || yuktamābharaṇādyaiśca pralayānalavikramam | astramantraṃ vibhordhyāyetsammukhaṃ svāminaḥ sadā || 140 || ekavaktrāḥ smṛtāḥ sarve sarve ca garuḍāsanāḥ | itīdamuktamaṅgānāṃ dhyānaṃ pāpaharaṃ śubham || 141 || p. 118) nṛsiṃhapūrvamantrāṇāṃ trayāṇāmavadhāraya | [nṛsihmamantradhyānaprakāraḥ] pralayāmbudanirghoṣaṃ prodvamantaṃ ca pāvakam || 142 || padmaśaṅkhagadācakradharttāraṃ parameśvaram | dravaccāmīkarābhāsaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam || 143 || nānāvilepanāṅgaṃ ca prabhūtasragdharaṃ dvija | raktakauśeyavasanaṃ nṛsihmaṃ saṃsmaredvibhum || 144 || [kapilamantradhyānaprakāraḥ] udayādityasaṅkāśaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam | caturbhujamudārāṅgaṃ padmādyairupaśobhitam || 145 || sitavastrottarīyaṃ ca muktābharaṇabhūṣitam | sitamālyadharaṃ dhyāyetkāpilaṃ mantranāyakam || 146 || [vārāhadhyānaprakāraḥ] rājāśmarāśivarṇābhaṃ pītābharaṇabhūṣitam | mahādyutidharaṃ dhyāyeccaturhastaṃ ca nārada || 147 || prāgvallāñchanasaṅghena kamalādyena maṇḍitam | varāhamantranāthaṃ ca madhupiṅgalalocanam || 148 || caladvidyudbhruvaṃ raudraṃ jvālāśmasrusaṭaṃ smaret | bālacandrāgratulyena yuktaṃ daṃṣṭrādvayena tu || 149 || padmāsanopaviṣṭāśca cintayantaḥ svakāraṇam | sammukhāḥ karṇikādhaḥsthāḥ smartavyāḥ sarvadā mune || 150 || [kaustubhādidhyānaprakāraḥ] kaustubhaṃ dvibhujaṃ dhyāyetsahasrārkasamaprabham | nānāvarṇadharāṃ devīṃ vanamālāṃ tathaiva ca || 151 || kāntāṃ kamalapatrākṣīṃ prauḍhastrīsadṛśīṃ dvija | puṇḍarīkaprabhaṃ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kundendusannibham || 152 || rājopalaprabhaṃ cakraṃ hemābhāṃ saṃsmaredgadām | dviraṣṭavarṣavatkāntāṃ kumārīṃ navayuvanām || 153 || [garuḍadhyānaprakāraḥ] raktatuṇḍaṃ mahāprāṇaṃ bhīmabhukuṭilocanam | p. 119) dravaccāmīkarākāraṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 154 || saṃsmaredgaruḍaṃ vipra gṛdhravaktraṃ pṛthūdaram | [pāśāṅkuśayordhyānaprakāraḥ] navadūrvāṅkuraśyāmaṃ pāśeśaṃ pannagānanam || 155 || saṃsmaredaṅkuśaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dīrghanāsaṃ bhayānakam | svamudrālaṅkṛtāḥ sarve dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 156 || dhyātavyāḥ puruṣākārāḥ svaprabhābhirvirājitāḥ | etallāñchanamantrāṇāṃ dhyānamuktaṃ mayā mune || 157 || [satyādipañcakadhyānaprakārāḥ] satyādīnāmatha dhyānaṃ samāsādavadhāraya | dvibhujaṃ saṃsmaretsatyaṃ sitaminduśatākṛtim || 158 || varadābhayahastaṃ ca dhyānonmīlitalocanam | sitakauśeyavasanaṃ muktādāmādyalataṅkṛm || 159 || sitacandanaliptāṅgaṃ sitapuṣpavibhūṣitam | ūrdhvasthaṃ mantranāthasya brahmapu(pa ?)trasthitaṃ smaret || 160 || padmāsanenopaviṣṭaṃ prasannavadanaṃ dvija | evaṃ vidhaṃ tato dhyāyedvāsudevaṃ caturbhujam || 161 || śaṅkhapadmadharaṃ caiva varadābhayadaṃ vibhum | praśāntahutabhugrūpaṃ na sitaṃ nāticāruṇam || 162 || dhyāyetsaṅkarṣaṇaṃ devaṃ pradyumnaṃ saṃsmarettataḥ | pītacampakavarṇābhaṃ kamalāyatalocanam || 163 || śaradgaganasaṅkāśamaniruddhaṃ smarettataḥ | vāsudevasamāḥ sarve bhujābharaṇalāñchanaiḥ || 164 || upaviṣṭāstathaivete brahmarandhrāmbujeṣu ca | [saptākṣaramantradhyānaprakāraḥ] suśuddhasphaṭikaprakhyaṃ nīrūpamiva (mapi ?)rūpiṇam || 165 || sarvākāradharaṃ caiva sarvākāravivarjitam | sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ ca sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 166 || prasannaraśmijālena sphaṭikāmalarūpiṇā | p. 120) svadehanissṛtenaiva bhāsitaṃ paritaḥ prabhum || 167 || pratibimbati vai yasminmantracakraṃ yathāsthitam | dhyāyetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ bhogasthānagataṃ mune || 168 || evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya yathānyāsakrameṇa ca | [dhyānānānantaraṃ nyāsakrameṇa mantragaṇasya bāhyayāgaprakāraḥ] arghaiḥ pādyaistathā puṣpaiḥ sugandhairanulepanaiḥ || 169 || śālipūrṇotthitāghārapṛṣṭhasaṃsthairanekaśaḥ | sugandhaghṛtadīpaiśca puṣpālambanacarcitaiḥ || 170 || mahāmodaiśśubhoddipairacchinnairguggulānvitaiḥ | bhakṣyairbhojyaistathā lehyaiḥ peyairanyairanekadhā || 171 || madhuparkaiśca mātrābhiḥ phalamūlairanekaśaḥ | pāyasairvividhairdivyaiḥ modakaiḥ kṛsarādibhiḥ || 172 || susaṃskṛtaiśca bahubhirmadhvājyādipariplutaiḥ | ekaikasmiṃstu vai bhoge mudrāṃ kāmadughāṃ purā || 173 || samantrāṃ pūrvavaddhyāyetprokṣayerdarghyavāriṇā | datvā puṣpārghyamupari saṃspṛśedviṣṇupāṇinā || 174 || nivedayettato vipra śirasā'vanatena ca | yatkiñcanmānase yāge purā proktaṃ mayā ca te || 175 || tatsarvaṃ devadevasya bahumūrtaṃ nivedayet | asannidhiśca yo bhogo hyaṅgabhāvamanuvrajet || 176 || tattaddhyātvā tu manasā bhaktyā viṣṇornivedayet | yathānukramato hyevaṃ sarvamantragaṇaṃ mune || 177 || iṣṭvā pūrvaṃ vidhānena bhūyaḥ saṃpūjya keśavam | [puṣpāñjaliprakāraḥ] mūlamantraṃ samuccārya puṣpairāpūrya cāñjalim || 178 || tanmadhye paramātmānaṃ mantraṃ māṇikyadīdhitim | samastamantrasaṃlīnaṃ dhyāyeduddhārayogataḥ || 179 || pūrakādivibhāgena śabdenātiplutātmanā | yāvacchabdāvasānastho vyajyate'sāvanekadhā || 180 || p. 121) tantrīśabdātmanā vipra tato bhāsātmanā tu vai | hlādātmanā ca tadanu ānandavibhavātmanā || 181 || tasmātsarvapadātītaḥ sarvatra vibhavātmanā | saccidghanorminirmuktaśāntabodhāntarātmanā || 182 || evaṃ ṣaḍūrminirmuktaṃ vikalpātītagocaram | avagāhya krameṇātha punaretya padātpadam || 183 || dhyātvā mantraṃ sahastrāṃśuṃ sahasrakarajāmṛtam | recakena vinikṣipya devadevasya mūrdhani || 184 || tato'chinnaṃ kare kṛtvā dhūpapātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe | [dhūpapātravidhiḥ] padmacakrāṅkitaṃ divyamādhāraṃ kañjarūpiṇam || 185 || ekanālaṃ ca kartavyaṃ (kurvīta ?) śeṣaṃ saptaphaṇaṃ vibhum | baddhāñjalipuṭaṃ nityaṃ dhyāyantaṃ kāraṇaṃ param || 186 || cakralāṅgalahastaṃ ca padmāsanagataṃ vibhum | kartavyaṃ (kurvīta ?) dhūpagharttāraṃ kiṅkiṇījālaśobhitam || 187 || cakraṃ taccakrahṛdayaṃ padmaṃ hṛtkoṭaraṃ viduḥ | cakre yā yā (ye ye ?) arākhyā (ssyu ?)stā nāḍyo vai dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 188 || kiṅkiṇyo yāḥ smṛtā vipra jñeyāstāḥ sūkṣmanāḍayaḥ | yāsāṃ vai madhyamā śaktirbhujaṅgakuṭilopamā || 189 || dhūmadhūsaravarṇābhā aṇḍaṃ bhitvā vinirgatā | kālāgnihṛdayotthā sā satyānte tu layaṃ gatā || 190 || tayā saṃbodhito hyātmā mantramūrtidharaḥ prabhuḥ | sannidhau bhavati, kṣipramavyucchinnaṃ dahettathā || 191 || [dhūpapātramantravidhānam] mantreṇānena viprarṣe tanmantramavadhāraya | oṅkāraṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya paramātmā tataḥ punaḥ || 192 || vyomānandena saṃyuktamanantāya padaṃ tataḥ | kālāgnirūpāya padaṃ jagaddhūmapadaṃ tathā || 193 || sugandhine padaṃ kuryātsarvagandhavahāya ca | p. 122) namaḥ svāhāsamāyuktamekatriṃśākṣaraṃ param || 194 || mantraṃ dvija samākhyātaṃ dhūpapātrasya nārada | mudrādhyānasamāyuktaṃ (ktāṃ ?) sarvasiddhikaraṃ (rīṃ ?) param (rām ?) || 195 || pūjitāṃ dhūpitāṃ liptāṃ mantravinyastavigrahām | ekīkṛtya svaśabdena hṛdgatenāntarātmanā || 196 || [ghaṇṭācālanavidhānam] sañcālayettatassamyaksaśabdāṃ cakracinhitām | trailokyadrāviṇīṃ ghaṇṭāṃ sarvaduṣṭanibarhiṇīm || 197 || eṣā dūtī hi mantrāṇāṃ suptānāṃ ca prabodhinī | vāraṇī sarvavighnānāṃ sarvamantraprasādinī || 198 || praṇavānte dhvanirhyeṣa śabdaśaktau layaṃ gataḥ | varṇadehāḥ smṛtā mantrā mantradehāśca devatāḥ || 199 || ghaṇṭāstanitamūlāste prabuddhāḥ karmasiddhidāḥ | paraśabdotthitā śaktirghaṇṭāstanitarūpiṇī || 200 || varṇatvaṃ samanuprāptā tairvarṇairmunisattama | mantrāṇāṃ kalpanādehā nānākārāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 201 || svecchayā tvanayā śaktyā sāmarthyātsvātmanassvayam | anugrahārthamiha hi bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 202 || mananānmuniśārdūla trāṇaṃ kurvanti vai tataḥ | dadate padamātmīyaṃ tasmānmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 203 || anabhivyaktaśabdāste nirākārāstathaiva ca | ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāṃ niryānti ca sahasraśaḥ || 204 || ata eva muniśreṣṭha mantramātā prakīrtitā | eṣā ghaṇṭābhidhā śaktirvāgīśī ca sarasvatī || 205 || vāci mantrāḥ sthitāssarve vācyā mantre pratiṣṭhitāḥ | mantrarūpātmakaṃ viśvaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ || 206 || ghaṇṭāśabdagataṃ sarvaṃ tasmāttāṃ cālayetpurā | āvāhane'rghye dhūpe ca dīpe naivedyajoṣaṇe || 207 || nityameva prayuñjīta samyaṅmantrārthasiddhaye | p. 123) pūjākālaṃ vinā'nyatra hitaṃ nāsyāḥ pracālanam || 208 || nānayā tu vinā kāryaṃ pūjanaṃ siddhimicchatā | yasmāttasmātparaṃ mantrametadīyamidaṃ śṛṇu || 209 || [ghaṇṭāmantranirūpaṇam] ādāya praṇavaṃ pūrvamananteśaṃ tataḥ param | taccānalena saṃbhinnamūrdhvādho munisattama || 210 || trailokyaiśvaryadenātha lāñchayetpañcabindunā | dadyādasyāvasāne tu jagaddhvanipadaṃ tataḥ || 211 || mantramātre padaṃ cānyatsvāhākṣarasamanvitam | tadante paramātmānaṃ prajñādhāropari sthitam || 212 || bhūdhareṇa yutaṃ mūrdhnā bhūdharopari vinyaset | viśvāpyāyakarāntasthaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mune || 213 || trayodaśākṣaro mantro ghaṇṭākhyassarvasiddhikṛt | vinyāsakāle yasyā vai plutamuccārayettataḥ || 214 || [ghaṇṭādhyānaprakāraḥ] dhyānayuktaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha taddhyānamavadhāraya | adhomukhaṃ tu brahmāṇḍaṃ dhyāyejjanaravākulam || 215 || sanālaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu padmamaṣṭadalaṃ tathā | prakīrṇapatraṃ susitaṃ (ta ?) kesarālaṃ (liṃ ?) sukarṇikam || 216 || tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ vargāṣṭaka bhujānvitām | mukhyahastacatuṣke tu lāñchanaṃ kamalādikam || 217 || kamalaṃ ca tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ pāśaṃ caivāṅkuśaṃ kramāt | sphaṭikaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca tathā vijñānapustakam || 218 || abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva hastadvidvitaye pare | padmāsane copaviṣṭhāṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇām || 219 || padmagarbhapratīkāśāṃ padmamālāvibhūṣitām | vidyābharaṇasaṃchannāṃ pītavastraviveṣṭitām || 220 || darśayeddevadevasya mudrāṃ nārāyaṇātmanaḥ | [lakṣmyādimantrāṇāmabhyarcanam] lakṣmyādīnāṃ tato bhaktyā mantrāṇāṃ ca mahāmune || 221 || p. 124) bhūyo'rghyapuṣpagandhena dhūpāntena samarcayet | [atha stutiḥ] tataḥ stuvīta deveśaṃ stotreṇānena nārada || 222 || samyakpraṇavapūrveṇa namo'ntena tu vai tridhā | jitante puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste viśvabhāvana || 223 || namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja | [madhuparkādisamarpaṇaprakāraḥ] japanvai dadhisaṃpūrṇaṃ madhunā sarpiṣā'nvitam || 224 || pātraṃ karatale kṛtvā tanmadhyasthaṃ prabhuṃ smaret | mūlamantreṇa tadvastu svarūpāduditena ca || 225 || lasatpīyūṣakallolasattaraṅgeṇa nārada | tannivedya punarbhaktyā bhūyaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || 226 || tato nivedayedviṣṇorhiraṇyakaṭakādikam | anantaraṃ nimittārthaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tadanantaram || 227 || prakṣālya gandhatoyena arghyapātroddhṛtena vai | pāṇiyugmaṃ yathā vai syātsārdhamatyantanirmalam || 228 || naivedyadhūpapātrādyaiḥ pātraiśca nirmalīkṛtam | kṛtvā tadgandhadigdhau tau arghyeṇārcya parasparam || 229 || tannivedya vibhoḥ paścādvākkarmamanasā'nvitaḥ | [bāhyayāgaparisamāpanakramaḥ] puṇḍarīkākṣa viśvātmanmantramūrte janārdana || 230 || gṛhāṇedaṃ jagannātha mama dīnasya śāśvata | ityuktvā sodakaṃ puṣpaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇigam || 231 || agrato nikṣipedviṣṇormūlamantreṇa nārada | bhāvayecca tatassamyaksphurantīṃ tārakāvalīm || 232 || praviṣṭāṃ bhavagadvakre vakrāntāddhṛdgatāṃ punaḥ | hṛdayāddvijaśārdūla saṃhārākhyakrameṇa tu || 233 || pūrvavadbrahmarandhreṇa pareṇa saha yojayet | bhagavantaṃ tato nattvā aṣṭāṃgena tu bhaktitaḥ || 234 || p. 125) samutthāyāsanāttasminnarghyapuṣpe vinikṣipet | yasmāttatkṣaṇamantraṃ(?) tu na śūnyaṃ saṃparityajet || 235 || ajñānātjñānato vā'pi yātamūnādhikaṃ ca yat | dāsasya mama dīnasya kṣantavyaṃ lokalocana || 236 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyaṃsahitāyāṃ bāhyayāgākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || atha japavidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ- brūhi me devadeveśa viṣṇorvibhavamātmanaḥ | nirṇayaṃ japayajñasya na jñātaṃ tatkathaṃ bhavet || 1 || śrībhagavānuvāca evaṃ santarpya deveśaṃ kumbhe vā maṇḍalādiṣu | japayajñavidhānena devaṃ santarpayettataḥ || 2 || tadā sa sarvakāmārthānmanaseṣṭānprayacchati | [japasya traividhyam] japaṃ tu trividhaṃ kuryādakṣasūtrakarārpitaḥ || 3 || vācikaṃ kṣudrakarmabhya upāṃśuṃ siddhikarmaṇi | mānasaṃ mokṣakamārthaṃ dhyāyeddevaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 4 || akṣasūtraṃ śubhaṃ kāryamadṛśyamitarairjanaiḥ | [akṣasūtravidhānam tatra maṇipramāṇādiviśeṣāḥ] akṣāsthimātrairmaṇibhirjyeṣṭhaṃ kuryātsuvarttulam || 5 || ghātrīphalānāṃ garbheṇa pramāṇaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam | badarāsthipramāṇena kanīyaṃḥ samudāhṛtam || 6 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ pūrṇaṃ tadardhaṃ pādameva vā | kuryāttacca vidhānoktaṃ vidhinā pratikarmaṇi || 7 || sauvarṇaṃ dravyasidhyarthamuttamaṃ tatra kārayet | puṣṭyarthaṃ rūpalābhāya rājataṃ pitṛkarmaṇi || 8 || medhāvīryamahātejolābhārthaṃ tāmrameva ca | madhyamaṃ muniśārdūla kāryaṃ caivākṣasūtrakam || 9 || p. 126) yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣiṇīnāṃ ca sādhane trapujaṃ smṛtam | rākṣasānāṃ piśācānāṃ vaśe sīsamayaṃ tu vai || 10 || pātālasādhanārthaṃ tu arītimayamucyate | sapannagānāṃ nāgānāṃ sādhane syāttu kāṃsyajam || 11 || kanīyastu tadā kuryādāyasaṃ kṣudrakarmaṇi | iti dhātumayānāṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ vidhayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 12 || vakṣye maṇimayānāṃ ca vibhāgaṃ munisattama | sarvaṃ maṇimayaṃ caiva āyurārogyabhūtidam || 13 || mokṣadaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa sphāṭikaṃ śāntikarmaṇi | tritayaṃ cottamādyaṃ yatsamaṃ sarveṣu karmasu || 14 || mūlajānāmatho vakṣye bījānāṃ vidhimuttamam | saubhāgye vaidrumaṃ kāryamuttamādyaṃ sadā trayam || 15 || muktyarthaṃ putra dīptaistu puṣpaṣairdopraśāntaye | vakṣye jalotthitānāṃ ca viṣayaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 16 || padmabījaiśca śāṅkhaiśca śrīkāmo japamārabhet | āyuḥprajñāyaśaśśāntau mauktikaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 17 || uttamādivibhāgena tritayaṃ yatprakīrtitam | ebhyo madhyādekatamaṃ grāhyaṃ caiva śubhe dine || 18 || [maṇīnāṃ kṣālanaprakāraḥ] sāstreṇa gandhatoyena kṣālayettadanantaram | [sūtraviśeṣavidhānam] śāṇaṃ kārpāsakaṃ vā'tha prāpya sūtraṃ navaṃ dṛḍham || 19 || triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya caturthā vā yathā dṛḍham | suveṣṭitaṃ tu vai kṛtvā kṣālayetpūrvavaddvija || 20 || [sūtre maṇīnāṃ yojanaprakāraḥ] nikṣepyā maṇayastasminsandhānakramayuktitaḥ | maṇayassusamāssarve ūnādhikyavivarjitāḥ || 21 || japārthaṃ muniśārdūla nityaṃ mantreṣu niṣkale | maṇibhiḥ kramasūtraistu mutantukala niṣkale (?) || 22 || p. 127) sakale tu yathecchā vai sūtrārthaṃ maṇigolakāḥ | (?) yugalaṃ yugalaṃ sūtre parasparamukhaṃ dvija || 23 || pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛṣṭhasya lagnaṃ vā yathā syādyojayettathā | sandhāya cātisuśliṣṭaṃ gahanaṃ na bhavedyathā || 24 || [akṣasūtrasya valayākāratāpādanam] parasparamaṇīnāṃ tu protānāṃ munisattama | avyucchinnena tenaiva tvekena protatantunā || 25 || maṇibhyāṃ saṅgamoddeśātsūtraṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭayet | yathā syātkaṭakākāraṃ stabdhaṃ vṛttaṃ vibhaktimat || 26 || [akṣasūtre merukalpanam] grandhisandhāvato vipra maṇisakhyādhikaṃ tataḥ | meruṃ prakalpayenmadhye ekena gulikena ca || 27 || [akṣasūtrasaṃśodhanāvadhānam] vilipya candanādyaistu sthāpayedbhājane śubhe | saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyaistasya śuddhimathācaret || 28 || dagdhamastreṇa saṃcintya varmaṇā māruteritam | āplāvya mūlamantreṇa paramāmṛtarūpiṇā || 29 || saṃśodhyaivaṃ purā sūtraṃ dehavaccintayettataḥ | [akṣasūtrasya divyadehatvena cintanam] caturbhujaṃ tu virajo nārāyaṇamivāparam || 30 || varadābhayahastaṃ ca baddhāñjalidharaṃ smaret | brahmadvārasthitaṃ tacca sūtraṃ dhyāyecchikhopamam || 31 || svamantreṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mantramatra nibodhatu | [akṣasūtramantraḥ] proddharetpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante kaustubhaṃ nyaset || 32 || trailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ gopanenāṅkayecca tat | tadante tvakṣasūtrāya padaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ nyaset || 33 || namaskārānvitaḥ prokto hyakṣasūtrasya mantrarāṭ | [svamantreṇākṣasūtrasya sakalīkaraṇapūjane] sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmantreṇānena tasya vai || 34 || p. 128) pūjayecca svamantreṇa tatastatsanghaye kramāt | [vaiṣṇavyāḥ paraśakterakṣasūtre bhāvanākramavidhānam] yā parā vaiṣṇavī śaktirabhinnā paramātmanaḥ || 35 || pracalatpūrṇacandrābhā sūryavatkiraṇāvṛtā | yugakṣayograhutabhuktejasā tīvṛbṛṃhitā || 36 || prāgvatsṛṣṭikrameṇaiva smareddhṛtpadmamadhyagām | pūrakeṇa tu viprendra kumbhakena nirodhitām || 37 || hṛtpadmādutthitāṃ bhūyo brahmarandhrāvadhiṃ smaret | brahmarandhrāttato vipra prollasantīṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ || 38 || pūrvavatsandhimārgeṇa cintayeddvādaśāntagām | (?) recakākhyena yogena tayā sūtraṃ tu bhāvayet || 39 || [akṣasūtraprabhodbhāsitatvena yāgālayasmaraṇam] bhāsitaṃ cātha sūtreṇa sarvaṃ yāgālayaṃ smaret | pūrṇenduneva gaganaṃ, [mantrātmano bhagavacchatteḥ sūtrasya mantrākṣarāṇāṃ caikībhūtatvabhāvanavidhiḥ] niṣkalo mantrarāṭ tataḥ || 40 || mantrabṛndasamāyukto magnastatreti cintayet | mantrātmā bhagavacchaktissūtramantrākṣarāṇi vai || 41 || sarvamekīkṛtaṃ dhyāyedyathā kṣīreṇa sodakam | [sakalaniṣkalamantrasya sṛṣṭikrameṇākṣasūtre sānnidhyacintanam] tatra puṣpāñjalau pṛṣṭhe gṛhītvā cintayedimam || 42 || susaṃskṛtākṣasūtrasya patantaṃ pṛṣṭhato dvija | sṛṣṭikramātsamāyātaṃ mantraṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 43 || sphuliṅgagaṇasaṅkāśamādheyatanutāṃ gatam | [bhagavatprārthanāpūrvaka tadabhyanujñayā'kṣasūtrasya grahaṇam] idaṃ vijñāpya deveśamakṣasūtramayācyuta || 44 || prayaccha mantrajāpārthaṃ smareddattaṃ ca tena tat | gṛhīsvā śirasā paścātprasīda iti coccaret || 45 || [abhyarcanapūrvakamakṣasūtre mantrasya pratiṣṭhāpanakramaḥ] prāptaṃ saṃsnāpayetpaścādarghyapātrācca vāriṇā | p. 129) saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyairmantraṃ tava ca vinyaset || 46 || sādhāraṃ sādhanaṃ caiva śaktipūrvaissamāvṛtam | sannidhau bhava deveśa sanniruddho bhavācyuta || 47 || sūtrākhye maṇijāle'sminyāvaccaṃdrārkatārakam | evaṃ mune pratiṣṭhāpya mantraṃ sūtre'kṣasaṃjñike || 48 || pratiṣṭhitasya vai paścānmudrāṃ svāṃ ca pradarśayet | [akṣasūtramudrā] lagnaṃ tiryaggataṃ kuryātkuñcitaṃ dakṣiṇātkarāt || 49 || catuṣkamaṅgulīnāṃ ca aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa saṃspṛśet | tarjanādikrameṇaiva kaniṣṭhāntaṃ dvijottama || 50 || saṃspṛśantaṃ kaniṣṭhāntamaṅguṣṭhaṃ cordhvamānayet | akṣasūtrasya mudraiṣā nityasannidhikāriṇī || 51 || japaṃ samārabhetpaścādadṛśyamitarairjanaiḥ | [japārambhātprākkartavyo'nusandhānaviśeṣaḥ] karaṇaṃ vāṅmanaścaiva mantreṇa paramātmanā || 52 || viṣṇunā śaktirūpeṇa bhāvitaṃ bhāvayetpurā | cetasā yadupārūḍhaṃ tadyuktaṃ vastu vāggatam || 53 || vastuyuktaṃ ca caitanyaṃ vāktṛtīyā ca nārada | samārohetkarmapade vikāratve śanaiśśanaiḥ || 54 || evaṃ vivartate mantrasturyājjāgrāvadhi kramāt | prātilomyena vai vipra punareva nivartate || 55 || karaṇaṃ vāksvarūpaṃ syādvākca cidrūpiṇī bhavet | yaccittaṃ sa bhavenmantro yo mantrassa tvajo hariḥ || 56 || brahmādyajāgratparyantaṃ punaratraiva saṃnayet | vyāpakaṃ yatparaṃ brahma śaktirnārāyaṇī ca yā || 57 || sā hyeva pariṇāmena turyākhyaṃ bhajate padam | turyaṃ suṣuptatāmeti suṣuptaṃ svapnatāṃ vrajet || 58 || jāgratvaṃ svapnamāyāti evaṃ jāgrāditaḥ punaḥ | p. 130) [jāgradādibhedanirūpaṇam] bhagavacchaktiparyantaṃ sandhānaṃ caikatāṃ smaret || 59 || yadanityamidaṃ vipra citravatparidṛśyate | bāhyaṃ viṣayajālaṃ ca jāgradetadudāhṛtam || 60 || anityapratipattiryā asminnupari sarvadā | bhaṅgure svapnatulyo yassa svapno jāgrakāraṇam || 61 || suṣuptaṃ śāntatāṃ viddhi svapnavṛtteḥ paraṃ tu yat | śaktirūpasya vai viṣṇoḥ prāptasturyatvameti saḥ || 62 || tayā saha samatvaṃ ca turyātītaṃ taducyate | mantrātītaṃ paraṃ mantraṃ sthūlasūkṣmadvayaṃ tathā || 63 || ātmānaṃ pañcamaṃ vipra ekatvenānusandhayet | kṛtvaivamanusandhānaṃ prārabheta japaṃ tathā || 64 || [antarhṛtpuṇḍarīkādiva bahirakṣasūtre mantrasyodaya kramabhāvanam] hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyastho bhārūpaḥ parameśvaraḥ | nirmalasphaṭikaprakhyaḥ prasphuranyaḥ svatejasā || 65 || tasya śabdamayī śaktī(ktiḥ ?)jvālāvannissṛtaṃ mahat (tāhiyā ?) | taddharmadharmiṇī śuddhā tasyā vai varṇasantatiḥ || 66 || nissṛtā mantrajananī tadagrāccaiva mantrarāṭ | nissṛtaṃ(tu) yathā puṣpaṃ latāgrānmunisattama || 67 || evamevākṣasūtre tu uditaṃ ca kramaṃ smaret | hṛllayaṃ tallayīkuryāddhṛllayasya ca tattathā || 68 || ekasya mantranāthasya antarbāhyoditasya ca | [japasaṅkhyāvidhānam] yadaikaṃ tajjapo vipra lakṣasaṃkhyābhidho bhavet || 69 || evaṃ lakṣasthito yasmājjapastu parisaṃkhyate | prayatnādakṣasūtreṇa japasaṃkhyā tu sā smṛtā || 70 || anena kramayogena viṣṇuvatkaraṇaṃ bhavet | viṣṇuvadyogamāśritya akṣamakṣaṃ samāharet || 71 || saha prāṇodayenaiva niṣṭhākṣaṃ yāvadeva hi | p. 131) [merorlaṅghananiṣedhaḥ] tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmerumūrtisthitasya ca || 72 || niṣkalasya ca mantrasya tadūrdhve'vasthitasya ca | grandhīrūpasya ca vibhoramalasya mahātmanaḥ || 73 || pṛṣṭhena laṅghanaṃ yasmādvarjanīyaṃ tu nārada | merumūle'ṅguliprāntaṃ śiṣṭaṃ kṛtvā śanaiśśanaiḥ || 74 || aṅguṣṭhasya bhramaṃ kuryānnamerorlaṅghanaṃ bhavet | aṅguṣṭhamūlamadhye ca bhrāmaṇīyaṃ ca chatravat || 75 || vidhinā'nena japtavyo mantro dhyānasamanvitaḥ | [śāntikapauṣṭikādinimittabhedena mantrasya bhinnabhinnarūpatayā dhyānavidhānam] śāntike sphāṭikābhaṃ ca pītaṃ dhyāyecca pauṣṭike || 76 || vaśye kiṃśukapuṣpābhamākṛṣṭau nṛpaśailavat | māraṇe kajjalābhaṃ tu vidveṣe cāṣapakṣavat || 77 || uccāṭane ca dhūmrābhaṃ mantraṃ dhyāyejjapetsadā | [parāparabhedena japasya dvaividhyam] parāparasvarūpeṇa japastu dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 78 || paradehaprade (ve ?)śe ca tattvānāṃ preraṇe dvijaṃ | krūrakarmaṇi sidhyarthaṃ japo jyotirmayassmṛtaḥ || 79 || tatrāntarlīnamamalaṃ śabdaṃ tu paribhāvayet | bhuktimuktiprasidhyarthaṃ doṣaduḥkhakṣayaṅkaram || 80 || śāntau tu sarvakāryāṇāṃ sidhyarthamavicārataḥ | sukhasaubhāgyasidhyarthaṃ tathā'pyādhānakarmaṇi || 81 || japo bhavati śabdākhyastatrāntastu vibhāvayet | niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśaprakāśātmajanārdanam || 82 || hṛtpadmāttu svamantreṇaṃ bhāvayecchabdamutthitam | nityoditaṃ tu tenaiva prayatnahari (rahi ?) tena tu || 83 || prāṇāpannapadasthena bhāvanāmiśritena ca | japyamānastu vai mantrassarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 84 || p. 132) atha prayatnajanitaṃ śabdamutthāpya nārada | kevalaṃ tu svamantreṇa baddhalakṣastu pūrvavat || 85 || akṣarādakṣaraṃ yātamṛtadoṣeṇa varjitam | vilambitaṃ ca nātītaṃ tathā'sphuṭapadojjhitam || 86 || cittavikṣeparahitamatyutkṛṣṭadhiyā'nvitam | [adhikāriṇāṃ sattvādiguṇabhedena japakālabhedaḥ] pūrvānhe madhyabhāge'tha aparānhe dinasya tu || 87 || kramādvai sātvikādīnāṃ velātrayamudāhṛtam | evaṃ kṛtvā japanvipra vinivedya ca yāgavat || 88 || mantrātmā bhagavānviṣṇuracirātsiddhido bhavet | pratimāsaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha iṣṭvā'rghyakusumādibhiḥ || 89 || [akṣasūtrasyapunarnavīkaraṇa prācīnasūtraparityāgayorvidhānam] sandhānamupasaṃhṛtya pūrvaṃ yaccākṣasūtrakam | visarjanākhyamantreṇa mudrāyuktena nārada || 90 || sūtraṃ cābhinavaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsaṃskṛtya veṣṭayet | yathāsthitaṃ maṇīnāṃ ca yojanaṃ cācaretpunaḥ || 91 || saṃsnāpya vidhivanmantrī bhūyastasmiṃstu vinyaset | purā yadāhṛtaṃ caiva sūtracchedabhayāttataḥ || 92 || pūjāṃ kṛtvā tathā homaṃ tatkarmachidrakāraṇam | purāṇasūtramādāya vibhajettantujaṃ ca tat || 93 || badhvā pāṣāṇakhaṇḍe ca agādhe'mbhasi nikṣipet | viṣvaksenīyamantreṇa kṣiptvā'camya smareddharim || 94 || mūlamantraṇa viprendra saptavārānsamāhitaḥ | iti śrīpañcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ japavidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || athāgnikāryavidhānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān japaṃ kṛtvā yathāśakti japānte pūjayetprabhum | bhaktitaścārghyapuṣpābhyāṃ tato dhūpānulepanaiḥ || 1 || paścātsantarpayedvipra agnimadhyagataṃ prabhum | p. 133) [kuṇḍaparikalpanavidhānārambhaḥ] devāduttaradigbhāge kuṇḍaṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇam || 2 || devāgārāttu vā'nyatra bhūmibhāge salakṣaṇe | dhūmanirgamanopetamaṇṭape susame śubhe || 3 || tatra kuryātpurā vediṃ caturaśrāṃ samantataḥ | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ kuryātkuṇḍaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 4 || caturaśraṃ samaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vartulaṃ vā manoramam | dvigvidiksaṃsthitaṃ caiva kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ hitam || 5 || niṣkāmo vā sakāmo vā madhyatassarvadikṣu ca | [kuṇḍānāṃ digbhedena phalabhedaḥ] īśānadiggate kuṇḍe mantrātmā tapito hariḥ || 6 || dadāti siddhiṃ bhaulokīṃ tatsiddhīpsormahātmanaḥ | viyadgatiparaḥ kuṇḍe juhuyātpūrvadiksthite || 7 || ripūṇāṃ nigrahārthāya homamāgneyadiggate | homaṃ dakṣiṇadikkuṇḍe śāntyarthī hyācaretsadā || 8 || utsādanārthamanyeṣāṃ kuṇḍe naiṛtadiggate | apamṛtyujayārthī ca sarvopaplavaśāntaye || 9 || homaṃ vāruṇadikkuṇḍe mantrassantarpito yadā | (hutvā vāruṇadikkuṇḍe mantraṃ santarpayetsudhīḥ?) yadā vāyavyadikkuṇḍe mantrassantarpitastadā || 10 || vividhāni nidhānāni prayaścha(ccha)tyacireṇa tu | ārogyaṃ saṃpadaṃ puṣṭiṃ pradadāti ca mantrarāṭ || 11 || tarpitassaumyadikkuṇḍe nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | [āhutisaṅkhyābhedena kuṇḍānāṃ mānabhedaḥ] śatārdhasaṅkhyahome ca kuṇḍaṃ syāddvādaśāṅgulam || 12 || home sāṣṭaśate caivamuṣṭyaratnisamaṃ bhavet | home sārdhaśate caiva sāratnissakaniṣṭhikā || 13 || hastaṃ sahasrahome tu ayutākhye dvihastakam | lakṣahome caturhastaṃ koṭihome'ṣṭa hastakam || 14 || p. 134) [khātamānam] vistārārdhena sarvatra khātastu pariśasyate | svīyātprāṅmekhalāmānādāyaṃ khāte yugaṃ puraḥ || 15 || tyaktvā tu mekhalābandhaṃ tataścaiva samārabhet | [kuṇḍamānabhedena mekhalānāṃ mānabhedāḥ] pramāṇaṃ mekhalānāṃ ca yavadvādaśasammitam || 16 || dvādaśāṅgulamānasya kuṇḍasya parikīrtitam | vistāratulyamucchrāyo mekhalānāṃ mahāmate || 17 || mekhalātritayaṃ caivamekīkṛtya tu jāyate | vistārastu tatocchrāyassārdhaṃ tu caturaṅgulam || 18 || ratnimātrasya kuṇḍasya mekhalā dvyaṅgulāḥ smṛtāḥ | aṅgulaṃ sakaniṣṭhasya kuṇḍasyārdhottaraṃ dvayam || 19 || tryaṅgulā hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya samatā smṛtā | dvihastasya dvijaśreṣṭha mekhalāścaturaṅgulāḥ || 20 || caturhastasya kartavyāssarvāścaiva ṣaḍaṅgulāḥ | aṣṭāṅguliśca kuṇḍasya aṣṭahastasya kīrtitāḥ || 21 || [nābhilakṣaṇam] diṅmadhye'pyatha kuṇḍasya nābhiṃ (?) kuryāddvijottama | aśvatthapatrasadṛśīṃ mekhalopari saṃsthitām || 22 || yaduktaṃ prāṅmayā mānaṃ mekhalānāṃ krameṇa tu | ekīkṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ madhyātsūtreṇa lāñchayet || 23 || ardhamardhenduvadbāhyāttatra cātiśayena ca | mukhādyabhyantaraṃ yāvatkrameṇānena hrāsayet || 24 || ubhayoḥ pakṣayorvipra gajoṣṭhākṛtivattathā | pṛṣṭhato mekhalamānātkiñcitkāryā dvijonnatā || 25 || ekamekhalamānācca tryaṃśenārdhena vā mune | krameṇa hrāsayettāvattāvadvai mekhalocchṛtiḥ || 26 || īṣaduccā bhavetsā vai mekhalopari saṃsthitā | ekamekhalaturyāṃśamānaṃ kuṇḍāntare dvija || 27 || p. 135) yonyeṣu (?) nissṛtaṃ kuryāttamevādhogataṃ tu vai | ākramya mekhalābhūmiṃ yāvatkhātaṃ tu saṃspṛśet || 28 || ityetatkathitaṃ nābherlakṣaṇaṃ ca yathāsthitam | sādhanaṃ caturaśrasya viddhi kuṇḍasya yāgavat || 29 || caturaśrasya vai madhye sūtraṃ kṛtvā bhramaṃ (?) tataḥ | caturaśraṃ samaṃ kuryātsarvadikkoṇa varjitam || 30 || [kuṇḍānāṃ vikalpaḥ] nityanaimittake home vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam | trimekhalaṃ tu kartavyamoṣṭhanābhisamanvitam || 31 || dvimekhalaṃ vā viprendra suślakṣṇaṃ ca manoramam | ekamekhalakaṃ vā'pi kuṇḍaṃ kṣepaṇi(?)ṇakarmaṇi || 32 || [kuṇḍe havanasya prāśastyam] kuryāccalaṃ sthiraṃ vā'pi na hi kuṇḍaṃ vinā śubham | havanaṃ vipra mantrāṇāṃ tasmātkuṇḍaṃ ca sādhayet || 33 || [deśakālavaiguṇyena kuṇḍasyāsambhave havanaprakāraḥ] deśakālavaśāccaiva kuṇḍaṃ na ghaṭate yadi | taṃ vinā havanacchedo na kāryassiddhimicchatā || 34 || śodhite hyupalipte ca sthale calamṛdānvite | homastu vihitassamyak mantrasyāmantritasya ca || 35 || piṇḍikā caturaśrā tu bahissarvatra śasyate | madhye padmaṃ prakurvīta śrīpadmaṃ padmamadhyagam || 36 || evaṃ kṛte śubhe kuṇḍe agnikāryaṃ samācaret | yāgagehāttu vā'nyasminyadi gehe mahāmune || 37 || pūrvavadvārayāgaṃ tu kṛtvā saṃpraviśettataḥ | tatraiva yadi vā kuryāddatvā'nyaccāsanaṃ śubham || 38 || tatra pūrvoktavidhinā upaviśya samāhitaḥ | [kuṇḍasaṃskāraprakāraḥ] kuṇḍasyārambhakāle tu saṃskārā na kṛtā yadi || 39 || niṣpannasya ca te sarve vidheyāśca krameṇa tu | tāḍayedastramantreṇa puṣpairdakṣiṇapāṇinā || 40 || p. 136) gṛhītvā caikadeśāttu kuṇḍamadhyācca mṛtkaṇam | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu hṛdayena samuddharet || 41 || astreṇaiva samīkṛtya na syānnimnonnataṃ yathā | secayetkavacenaiva kuṭṭayettadanantaram || 42 || lepayedgandhatoyena astreṇa pariśodhayet | ullikhedastrarājena darbhakāṇḍena yatnataḥ || 43 || bhūmāvabhyantare kuṇḍe dakṣiṇāśāditaḥ kramāt | uttarāśāvadhiryāvaddadyādrekhātrayaṃ samam || 44 || pratyagbhāgātsamārabhya nayetpūrvamukhaṃ tu tat | tanmadhye tritayaṃ cānyadrekhāṇāmuttarāmukham || 45 || evamullikhya vidhinā prokṣayetkavacena tu | acchinnāgraistato darbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ || 46 || kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ protthitaṃ paribhūṣayet | kṛtvaivamakṣavāṭaṃ tu kuṇḍasaṃskāramuttamam || 47 || [nābhipūjanam] samabhyarcya tato'rghyādyairmadhyataḥ praṇavena tu | tenaiva vidhinā nābhiṃ pūjayeccandrasannibhām || 48 || [mekhalāpūjanam] mekhalātrayapūjāyāṃ hṛnmantraṃ tu prayojayet | [mekhalātraye tattvatrayasya pūjanam] tatastatvatrayaṃ pūjyaṃ mekhalātritayopari || 49 || pradhānapuruṣeśākhyaṃ praṇavatritayena ca | arghyairvilepanairdhūpairiṣṭvā kuṇḍaṃ purā dvija || 50 || [kuṇḍamadhye ādhāraśaktyādyāsanakalpanapūrvakaṃ nārāyaṇākhyāyāḥ śakteḥ sthāpanaprakāraḥ] catuṣpathe tu kuṇḍasthe sapuṣpaṃ darbhaviṣṭaram | hṛnmantreṇa ca vinyasya tatroparyatha pūjayet || 51 || sampūjyāgniṃ samādāya sambhrāmyāyatanaṃ tridhā | yonimārgeṇa nikṣipya vahnibījamanusmaret || 52 || p. 137) ādhāraśaktipūrvaṃ ca āsanaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yat | tatra nārāyaṇākhyāṃ vai śaktiṃ vidyotalakṣaṇām || 53 || lakṣmyākṛtipadaṃ prāptāmamṛtāvṛtadehinīm | sarvātiśayarūpāṃ ca sarvaśaktisamanvitām || 54 || saukumāryeṇa rūpeṇa sarvavastvantarasthitām | śāśvatīṃ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa avatārya hṛdambuje || 55 || purā dhyānakrameṇaiva hṛnmantreṇa hṛdambujāt | svanāmapadayuktena sanamaḥpraṇavādinā || 56 || recakena vinikṣipya kuṇḍahṛtpadmamadhyataḥ | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ padmamudrāṃ padarśya ca || 57 || cakramantreṇa saṃyuktāmevaṃ kuryācca sannidhim | [vahnerutpādanakramaḥ] ādau ca bhagavacchaktervahnerutpādanāya ca || 58 || ādāyāraṇijaṃ cāgniṃ sūryakāntodbhavaṃ tu vā | lohapāṣāṇajaṃ vā'tha aduṣṭaṃ laukikaṃ tu vā || 59 || taijase tāmrapātre'tha mṛṇmaye'bhinave tathā | [agnestāḍanaprokṣaṇādayo bāhyāḥ pañcasaṃskārāḥ] santāḍya cāstramantreṇa prokṣayecchikhayā ca tam || 60 || arcayetkavacenaiva kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca | plāvayedamṛtenaiva netramantreṇa nārada || 61 || [agneḥ svātmanyupaśamāpādanapūrvakaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa padātpadamavatāritasya nābhigatatvacintanam] pūrakeṇopasṛtyātha svātmanyupaśamaṃ nayet | kramādānandaśaktau tu prāgvaduddhṛtya yojayet || 62 || sṛṣṭikrameṇa tadbhūyo hyavatārya padātpadam | śabdāspadāvadhiryāvatsmarennābhigataṃ tataḥ || 63 || [nābhikuṇḍasthatayā bhāvite tejoviśeṣe homakramaḥ] praṇavena tu nābhisthamagnīṣomātmakaṃ yajet | tridhā samidbhirbhinnena ada(ha ?) mādibhirādarāt || 64 || trayāṇāmatha bījena bhinnenātha yajeddvija | p. 138) ekāhutipradānena tatrastho budhyate yathā || 65 || tena mārgeṇa japtavyaṃ dhyātvā cājyāmṛtaṃ hṛdi | [tasyāgneḥ svamantreṇa nābhīkuṇḍādutthāpanam] tataḥ svamantreṇotthāpyo nābhikuṇḍāddhutāśanaḥ || 66 || [agnermantraḥ] kṛtvā'dau praṇavaṃ vipra tadante tvajitaṃ nyaset | aśeṣabhuvanādhāramatha ūrdhve'sya yojayet || 67 || ūrdhvādhobhyāṃ ca tasyaiva bhūdharorjau nyasettataḥ | trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mūrdhni bījasyāsya mahāmate || 68 || tataḥ krameṇa saṃyojya dhareśādyaṃ ca saptakam | suparṇasaṃjñāparyantaṃ saptakasyāsya yojayet || 69 || urdhvādhobhyāṃ ca nālaṃ tu māyāvyome tathopari | tejase padamādāya tataḥ saptārciṣe padam || 70 || svāhāsamanvitaścāgnermantro hyaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ | [svamantreṇa nābhīkuṇḍādudbodhitasya tejasaḥ pātrasthavahnau prakṣepaḥ] dhūdhūśabdaśarīrāntaṃ (?) sacchabdālokabodhitam || 71 || vikalpadhūmanirmuktaṃ saccaitanyasphuliṅginam | nādāntena kṣipedvipra siddhimārgeṇa pūrvavat || 72 || purā hṛte ca pātrasthe vanhau vanhi (hniṃ ?) viśuddhaye | karadvayena cādāya bhrāmya kuṇḍe vinikṣipet || 73 || [kuṇḍamadhye prakṣiptasyāgneścintanaviśeṣaḥ] kuṇḍamadhyasthayā cātha śaktyā nārāyaṇākhyayā | nāsāgreṇa tamagniṃ ca ghrātaṃ dhyāyetsvahṛdgatam || 74 || [vahnerudbodhanam] tripañca sapta vā dadyāt samidhe hṛdayena ca | vahnerudbodhanārthaṃ tu netramantreṇa nārada || 75 || [paryagnikaraṇam] paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuryāddhṛdayenārdrapāṇinā | [paristaraṇam] staraṃ tato'stramantreṇa caturdikṣu tridhā tridhā || 76 || p. 139) prāgādau tu yathāmūlaṃ tadagraiśchāditaṃ bhavet | kuryāt starasamāptiṃ tu sarvadā'tmana uttare || 77 || staroparyatha saṃsthāpya vanhikāryopayogi yat | [praṇītāpātreghmasruksruvādyupakaraṇadravyasādanam] praṇītāpātrayugmaṃ tu tathedhmayugalaṃ tu vai || 78 || sraksruvadvitayaṃ caivamājyasthālīṃ tathaiva hi | sarvaṃ saṃprokṣya mūlena nidhāyātha staropari || 79 || praṇītāpātramāpūrya toyena tadanantaram | tatrāsanavaraṃ dhyātvā viṣṇumūlena vinyaset || 80 || yāga(ge ?)yajñapiti(te?)rmantramevaṃ saṃsthāpya cottare | [paridhividhānam] pradadyācca tato vipra paridhīnhṛdayena ca || 81 || yajñakāṣṭhodbhavānspaṣṭānsaparṇānhastasammitān | caturyavaparīṇāhānagāre hastasammite || 82 || anyeṣāṃ dvyaṅgulā vṛddhiḥ paridhīnāṃ dvijottama | yāvadaṣṭakaraṃ kuṇḍamata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet || 83 || [brahmādilokapālārcanam] viṣṭarāṇi tato dadyātteṣu pṛṣṭhe hṛdā mune | tatpṛṣṭhe pūjayennityaṃ lokapālānsvadiksthitān || 84 || brahmamāhendrarudrādīngandhapuṣpādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ | [sruksruvayoḥ saṃskārakramaḥ] sruksuvābhyāṃ ca saṃskāramupayāmāgragaiḥ kuśaiḥ || 85 || sruvaṃ dvādaśadhā śodhyaṃ hyastreṇoṣṇena vāriṇā | tathaiva dvijaśārdūla sruksaṃśodhyā dvidhaiva tu || 86 || saṃkṣālyau sruksruvau hyevaṃ śikhāmantreṇa vai tataḥ | kuṇḍasthenāgninā tāpyau [sruksruvayorlakṣaṇam] tayorlakṣaṇamucyate || 87 || svabāhudaṇḍamānena mantrajñaḥ kalpayetpurā | p. 140) daivīsruksiddhaye kāṣṭaṃ vistārācca ṣaḍaṅgulam || 88 || dairghyādbhāgadvayenātha daṇḍamaṣṭāsramucyate | sārdhadvyaṅgulamānaṃ tu kṛtvā śeṣaṃ tu śodhayet || 89 || kalaśaṃ daṇḍamūle tu kuryātpadmānanaṃ śubham | karṇikāstho yathā daṇḍo bhavedvai munisattama || 90 || trivaliṃ tvathavā śaṅkhaṃ yathā daṇḍastadāsyagaḥ | kṛtvā'grasthaṃ dvidhā bhāgaṃ samāṃśena prayatnataḥ || 91 || dvyaṅgulaṃ cātha bhāgasya vaipulyaṃ cāgrataḥ kramāt | daṇḍāvasthasya bhāgasya tryaṅgulaṃ paritaḥ samam || 92 || datvā bhramaṃ tataḥ kuryānnimnaṃ khātaṃ salakṣaṇam | tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ kuryātpraphullaṃ cordhvapallavam || 93 || ājyakośaṃ tu taṃ viddhi saptapañcapalopamam | padmamadhye nimagnā ca karṇikā vai sakesarā || 94 || dvādaśāraṃ bahiścakraṃ padmasyāṣṭadalasya ca | padmabāhye tu kartavyaṃ śaṅkhaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye || 95 || tato'grabhāgasya mune pārśvayorubhayorapi | ekaikamaṅgulaṃ śodhyaṃ sa vibhājyastridhā tataḥ || 96 || karṇamekena bhāgena madhye tvasyau (tvaṃsau ?) dvayena tu | vicchinnaṃ vaktramaṃsābhyāṃ madhyamekāṅgulena tu || 97 || vistāraṃ karṇatulyaṃ tu varjayitvā tataḥ purā | karṇadeśātsamārabhya śeṣaṃ tu pariśodhayet || 98 || kramāgatena sūtreṇa syādvārāhānanaṃ yathā | tataḥ puṣkarapatrāttu mukhāgraṃ yāvadeva hi || 99 || kuryādājyapraṇālaṃ tu samaṃ nyūnāṅgulaṃ mune | īṣadvai kramasūkṣmaṃ ca nājyaṃ yāti yathā drutam || 100 || hastamātraṃ tataḥ kuryātsruvaṃ vipra manoramam | vistāraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ vaipulyācca tadardhataḥ || 101 || vistāramānādagre'sya vṛttaṃ kuryāddviraṅgulam | kramāttannimnakhātaṃ ca golake caiva mudritam || 102 || p. 141) madhye mṛgapadākāracinhena tu virājitam | vistārasya tribhāgena grīvā sāśrā triraṅgulā || 103 || mūle cobhayataḥ kuryātsvastikaṃ dvyaṅgulāyatam | vicitraracanāyuktaṃ daṇḍaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tu vā bhavet || 104 || sruvamevaṃvidhaṃ kuryāddhomakarmaṇi sādhakaḥ | saṃskārārthaṃ tatognervai tena homaṃ samācaret || 105 || [agneḥ saṃskāradvaividhyam] agneśca daśa saṃskārāḥ kuṇḍamadhyagatasya ca | bāhye tu pañcasaṃskārā evaṃ pañcadaśa smṛtāḥ || 106 || prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ bāhye arcanaṃ cāvakuṇṭhanam | amṛtīkaraṇaṃ vanheḥ pañcaite kathitāḥ purā || 107 || [agnergarbhanyāsādisaṃskārāḥ] kuṇḍamadhye tu vai vipra prāglakṣmyāṃ tu prayojanam | garbhanyāsaṃ puṃsavanaṃ tato vai vaktrakalpanā || 108 || sīmantaṃ vaktraniryāsaṃ niṣkrāmaṃ jātakarma ca | nāmadhyeyaṃ ca bhogaṃ ca prāśanādyaṃ dvijākhilam || 109 || adhikāraṃ ca sarvānvai hṛdā kuryācca nārada | [athājyasaṃskārāḥ] ājyakarmaṇi vai kuryāddaśaivaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 110 || adhiśrayaṇamādau hṛnmantreṇa kavacena ca | saṃplavotplavane caiva upādhiśrayaṇaṃ tathā || 111 || prasādīkaraṇaṃ caiva pavitrīkaraṇaṃ tathā | tato nīrājanaṃ nāma trīṇyetāni ca nārada || 112 || hṛnmantreṇa ca kāryāṇi kavacenāvakuṇṭhanam | avalokāmṛtīkārau tenaiva tadanantaram || 113 || bhāṇḍasthasya yadājyasya darbhaiḥ prajvalitaiḥ purā | sparśanaṃ viddhi saṃskāramadhiśrayaṇasaṃjñakam || 114 || p. 142) tataḥ pāṇidvayenaiva anāmāṅguṣṭhapīḍitam | madhyanamraṃ kuśākāṇḍaṃ gṛhītvā'jyopari || 115 || nayettaccanayedvipra tamagnau nikṣipetkuśam | saṃplavotplavanāvetau saṃskārau parikīrtitau || 116 || upādhiśrayaṇaṃ nāma yattadrāvaṇamucyate | parivartanamanyasminbhāṇḍe doṣāpanuttaye || 117 || prasādīkaraṇaṃ hyetattato dārbhaṃ pavitrakam | vinikṣipecca tanmadhye pavitrīkaraṇaṃ ca tat || 118 || kuṇḍādulmukamādāya jvalantaṃ dhūmavarjitam | tenāvartaṃ sakṛdvipra tadvai nīrājanaṃ smṛtam || 119 || nīrajīkṛtya tatpaścātkavacodaragaṃ smaret | avakuṇṭhanametaddhi tarjanyā yatpradakṣiṇam || 120 || tejasā hṛdayasthena dṛggatenāvalokanam | nirīkṣaṇamidaṃ vipra tatastatropari smaret || 121 || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhenumudrāsamanvitam | mantraṃ vai saurabheyaṃ ca sphuradinduśatapratham || 122 || tadantarasthaṃ mantreśaṃ himācalanibhaṃ smaret | tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca śaśijairdhenujairapi || 123 || sarvasaṃskārasaṃyuktaṃ smaredājyaṃ ca bhāvitam | amṛtīkaraṇaṃ nāma idaṃ te saṃprakāśitam || 124 || avalokyāmṛtīkṛtya dātavye caiva cakṣuṣī | [sruksruvābhyāṃ kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇavāmabhāgayoḥ kramādājyahomaḥ] sruva(ca ?) mājyena saṃpūrya sūryabījena cintayet || 125 || sahasrāṃśuṃ ca tanmadhye dadyātkuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe | aparasminsruve dhyātvā somākhyenākṣareṇa tu || 126 || pūrṇaṃ śaśāṅkabījaṃ ca pradadyāttu taduttare | [kuṇḍasya madhyabhāge agnīṣomātmakasya yajanaprakāraḥ] tābhyāmabhyantare paścādagnīṣomātmakaṃ yajet || 127 || yadbījaṃ hi satattvasya śarīrasyākhilasya ca | avibhāgena vai yatra saṃsthitā dehadhātavaḥ || 128 || p. 143) bahiḥ (rhi ?) kaṇṭhopamaṃ dhyātvā lakṣmībījāntarasthitam | uktaṃ (kta ?) bījadvayenaiva mantreṇaikīkṛtena vai || 129 || prāgvaddhṛtaṃ svayaṃ dadyāddhyāna(ta ?)mastrasamanvitam | [tilādihomadravyāṇāmājyena saṃskāraḥ] tataścājyena saṃskāryāḥ sarvahomyāstilādayaḥ || 130 || [agnergarbhādhānādisaṃskārāṇāṃ vivecanam] agnerhome'tha kartavyaḥ sarvasaṃskārasiddhaye | hṛdā'nalaṃ puṭīkṛtya karmanāma samuccaret || 131 || saṃpādayāmi svāhāntaḥ sarvakarmasvayaṃ kramaḥ | [atha tatra garbhādhānasaṃskāravivecanam] śrīkukṣikuhare yadvai bahiṣṭhasya praveśanam || 132 || garbhādhānaṃ tu taṃ viddhi saṃskāraṃ prathamaṃ mune | [puṃsavanam] ghrāṇayogācca yā śaktirvanhi(nheḥ ?) śrījaṭhare sthitā || 133 || jvālārūpā'kṣayā sūkṣmā tasyāścitprasaro hi yaḥ | bhagavacchakticaitanyasaṃsargācca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 134 || satve (smṛtvai ?) tajjuhuyādājyaṃ tanmantreṇoditena ca | bhavetpuṃsavanaṃ cāgneścicchaktinayanāttu vai || 135 || [atha vaktrakalpanā] tasya cārciṣmato vaktrātprabuddhasyodbhavanti tāḥ | āloke dahane śaktyā (ktā ?) nirākārasya sāṃpratam || 136 || golakākṛtimātrasya viddhi tāṃ vaktrakalpanām | [saptānāṃ vaktrārciṣāṃ nāmāni] tāsāṃ vaktrārciṣāṃ caiva śṛṇu nāmāni nārada || 137 || prabhā dīptiḥ prakāśā ca marīcistapanī tathā | karālā lelihā caiva kuṇḍaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitāḥ || 138 || īśapūrvāgnidigbhāge prabhādyaṃ tritayaṃ smṛtam | rakṣovāruṇavāyavye marīcyādyaṃ trayaṃ tu tat || 139 || p. 144) udagdiṅmadhyato yāmye sthitaikā lelihā'bhidhā | [vaktrārciṣāṃ bījagaṇaḥ] āsāṃ bījagaṇaṃ viśvaṃ vahnibījāvasānakam || 140 || pūrvoditakrameṇaiva praṇavādyaṃ namo'ntakam | [atha sīmantaḥ] avyaktāśca tadantasthāḥ śiraḥpāṇyādayo'khilāḥ || 141 || svāṃ svāṃ vai karmasīmānaṃ prabuddhāḥ saṃśrayanti ye | vibhāgakalpanā teṣāṃ sīmantaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 142 || [atha vaktraniryāsaḥ] narasihmādayo vaktrāḥ sphurattārakasannibhāḥ | śakticaitanyamadhyasthāḥ sā ca śaktistadātmanā || 143 || samyak pariṇatā vipra tasmāttā niṣkramanti vai | svasvasthāne svavīryeṇa vaktraniryāsa ucyate || 144 || [atha niṣkrāmaḥ] mukhaśvāso (se ?) na niryātadhyānaṃ śrīkukṣigocarāt | niṣkrāmaḥ saha vai vahneḥ saṃskāro juhuyācca tam || 145 || [atha jātakam] nissṛtasya ca vai garbhājjātakaṃ tadudāhṛtam | [prāśanam] hiraṇyamadhusarpibhyāṃ snānaṃ saṃprāśanaṃ dvija || 146 || [nāmakaraṇam] kuryāttadanu vai nāma jātasyāgneḥ prayatnataḥ | nāmakārāvasānaṃ ca praṇavaṃ vaiṣṇavāgnaye || 147 || [bhogaḥ] annaprāśanapūrvastu bhogo dārāvasānikaḥ | abhyaṅga ekaḥ saṃskāro hotavyaḥ pūrvavaddvija || 148 || [athādhikāraḥ] tato'dhikārasaṃjñastu saṃskāro bahurūpadhṛt | [uktasaṃskārasaṃskṛtasyāgnernārāyaṇatvena dhyānam] iti saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ vahniṃ nārāyaṇātmakam || 149 || p. 145) caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ śaṅkhacakragadābjinam | kuṇḍamadhyasthitaṃ dhyātvā udayārkasamaprabham || 150 || [jvālāmārgeṇa hṛdaye praviṣṭatvabhāvanam] tatra tajjanitaṃ(tāṃ ?) kuṇḍājjvālāmārgeṇa cāgatām | parānandaprakāśābhāṃnāsikyā(?)dvādaśāvadhi || 51 || tato'vatārayogena praviṣṭāṃ bhāvayeddhṛdi | [atha saṃskṛtasyāgneḥ pūjanam] saṃskṛtasyātha vai vahneḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tu bhaktitaḥ || 152 || puṣpairdhūpena dadhnā ca tilairakṣatamiśritaiḥ | annairbhakṣyaphalopetairājyena kramaśo dvija || 153 || saṃpūrṇahṛdayenaiva svamantreṇānalaṃ tataḥ | tarpayeta yathāśakti tilājyādyairanukramāt || 154 || agneḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā vauṣaḍantāṃ ghṛtena ca | [agnimadhye devasya pūjanam] tataḥ pūjā prakartavyā devasyāgnestu madhyataḥ || 155 || [tatra prathamaṃ vanheḥ smaraṇaprakāraḥ] pūrvaṃ taṃ ca smaredvahniṃ sākāraṃ niṣkalaprabham | svayogabalavīryeṇa vyāpakaṃ sarvadiggatam || 156 || sarvataḥ karavākpādaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham | kadambakusumākāraṃ svaprabhābhirvirājitam || 157 || kuṇḍamāpūrayansarvaṃ sarvākṛtyā ca sarvataḥ | evaṃ hi vitato vyāpī nirākāraḥ sudīptimān || 158 || [vyomavadvyāpakatayā bhāvitasyāgnermadhye devayajanam] vahniṃ tu vyomavaddhyātvā tanmadhye pūjayetprabhum | gandhapuṣpādinā caiva [astrādiyajanam] tato'straṃ kavacaṃ yajet || 159 || dakṣiṇe bāhumārge tu aniruddhasamīpataḥ | agnīṣomātmakaṃ tatra ātmarakṣārthameva ca || 160 || p. 146) devaṃ cakrasthitaṃ cakraṃ [atha homavidhānam] tato homaṃ samārabhet | tilairghṛtasamāyuktaiḥ dravyaiḥ sarvaiśca yājñikaiḥ || 161 || sugandhājyaplutaiścaiva kurvīta vidhivattataḥ | [lakṣmyādīnāṃ homasaṅkhyāvidhānam] mūlamantrāccaturthāṃśaṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca homayet || 162 || aṅgānāṃ śaktihomācca ardhaṃ tu juhuyāttataḥ | tadardhena tu vaktrāṇāṃ homaṃ kuryāddvijottama || 163 || vaktrebhyaḥ kaustubhādīnāmardhaṃ tu parihomayet | satyādīnāṃ tadardhaṃ tu tebhyaścārdhaṃ pare'kṣare || 164 || ardhamardhāṃśasaṃyuktamadhikaṃ cāgravartinām | [japānuguṇyena homasya kartavyatā] japakāle yathā home kartavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 165 || evaṃ jñātvā tataḥ kuryātkoṭihomācchatāvadhi | yasmādatarpito mantro na kadācitphalapradaḥ || 166 || kāmairavaśyaphaladairdeśakālasamudbhavaiḥ | [homadravyanirūpaṇam] tilairghṛtena payasā dadhnā vā pāyasena tu || 167 || siddhānnaiḥ sādhitairbhakṣyairbījalājaiśca taṇḍulaiḥ | mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pallavairvā supraśastaiśca komalaiḥ || 168 || sugandhaiḥ sthalapadmādyaiḥ puṣpairvipra sitādikaiḥ | guggulenājyamiśreṇa sājyaśrīveṣṭakena vā || 169 || dhātrīphalairvā sarasairutpalaiśca śubhaistathā | susitaiḥ sitararaktaiśca padmairbilvaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ || 170 || dūrvākāṇḍairabhagnāgraiḥ dantisaddantanirmalaiḥ | edhoṃbhirbrahmavṛkṣotthaiḥ kṣīradrumamayaistathā || 171 || amṛtā kṣīrasaṃyuktā audumbaryo madhuplutāḥ | acchinnāgrā hyabhagnāśca kaṇṭakaiḥ parivarjitāḥ || 172 || sarvāstrimadhuraktāśca ghṛtayuktāstu vā punaḥ | p. 147) [homadravyabhedena phalabhedaḥ] ājyayuktaistilaiḥ śāntiḥ siddhayaḥ sakalāstathā || 173 || ghṛtena payasā dadhnā homastṛptiṃ prayacchati | pāyasena tu siddhānnairbhakṣyaiḥ puṣṭiḥ sadā bhavet || 174 || bījairdhānyaistaṇḍulaiśca tarpito mantrarāḍ bhavet | prayacchati sadā śreyaḥ prasannaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 175 || pallavaiḥ phalamūlaiśca homastuṣṭiṃ prayacchati | jahāti cāpamṛtyuṃ ca rogāṃścopaśamaṃ nayet || 176 || tarpitaḥ sthalapadmādyaiḥ puṣpaiścānyaiḥ sitādikaiḥ | saubhāgyamatulaṃ vipra acirātsaṃprayacchati || 177 || guggulvādyairdvijārogyaṃ śubhairdhātrīphalaistathā | ājyāktaiḥ padmabījaiśca lakṣmīṃ śīghraṃ prayacchati || 178 || utpalairvaśyakāmastu bhogakāmaśca homayet | dūrvāmṛtābhirhomena āyuṣo vṛddhimāpnuyāt || 179 || edhobhiśca śubhairhomāddoṣaśāntipradaḥ prabhuḥ | [āhutipramāṇabhedaḥ] tilānāṃ śasyate homaḥ satataṃ mṛgamudrayā || 180 || ghṛtasya kāṣi(rṣa ?)ko homaḥ kṣīrasya ca viśeṣataḥ | śuktimātrāhutirdadhnaḥ prasṛtiḥ pāyasasya ca || 181 || grāsārdhamātramannānāṃ bhakṣyāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ | sarveṣāmeva bījānāṃ muṣṭinā homamācaret || 182 || agrāṅgulistu lājānāṃ śālīnāṃ pañcakaṃ hunet (?) | phalānāṃ svapramāṇaṃ ca pallavānāṃ tathaiva ca || 183 || tritīyaṃ mūlakhaṇḍānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ | karkandhumātragulikā hotavyā guggulaissadā || 184 || dhātrīphalapramāṇāṃ vā saṃbhave sati homayet | dūrvākāṇḍāni viprendra caturaṣṭāṅgulāni vā || 185 || samitpradeśamānena samacchedā tvaganvitā | [svāhākāra vaṣaṭkāra vauṣaṭkārādiprayoge nimittabhedanirūpaṇam] svāhākāraṃ sadā home pūrṇāyāṃ vauṣaḍeva ca || 186 || p. 148) tameva śāntike kuryādvaṣaḍvā'pyayane sadā | svadhā pitṛkriyāyāṃ ca phaṭkāraḥ kṣayakarmaṇi || 187 || vidveṣe huṃ vaśe hīṃ ca namo mokṣaprasiddhaye | [pūrṇāhutiprakāraḥ] karmahomāvasāne ca ghṛtenāpūrya ca sruva(ca)m || 188 || abhāvāttu prabhūtasya (?) homadravyena pūrayet | tatropari ghṛtaṃ dadyāttatorghyakusumādibhiḥ || 189 || mūladeśātsamārabhya sruksaṃpūjyā sruvānvitā | ghṛtayuktaṃ tu taddravyaṃ srucaḥ puṣkarakukṣigam || 190 || dravaccandropamaṃ dhyāyettataḥ pūrṇaṃ samuddharet | srugdaṇḍaṃ dehanābhau tu mūle saṃrodhya saṃsmaret || 191 || niṣkalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu pūrṇaśītāṃśusannibham | āmūlācca marucchaktyā proddharecca svavigrahāt || 192 || vidhāya ceśvarādhāre tasmāddhārāmṛtaṃ mahat | nāsikāsandhimārgeṇa srukpadme patitaṃ smaret || 193 || sāmṛtāmājyadhārāṃ ca vasudhārāmiva kṣipet | mukhamadhye tu mantrasya tadbrahmavivare'thavā || 194 || hṛtpadmāntargatāṃ samyakpraviṣṭāmanubhāvayet | tayā vai bṛṃhitaṃ mantraṃ bhāvayedbrahmadhārayā || 195 || tṛptaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ ca puṣṭaṃ ca tuṣṭaṃ vai sādhakopari | mantroccārasametā vai śarīrakaraṇānvitā || 196 || dhyānopetā dvijaśreṣṭha pūrṇeyaṃ paripātitā | sarvasiddhikarī śaśvanmokṣalakṣmīvivardhanī || 197 || [agnervarṇādibhedaiḥ karmasiddherjñātavyatā] bahuśuṣkendhane'gnau ca hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye | agnervarṇāśca gaṃdhāśca śabdāścākṛtayastathā || 198 || vikārāśca śikhāścaiva saṃvedyāḥ karmasiddhaye | padmarāgadyutiḥ śreṣṭho lākṣālaktakasannibhaḥ || 199 || bālārkavarṇo hutabhuk jayārthaṃ śasyate dvija | indrakopakavarṇābhaḥ śoṇābho vā'tha pāvakaḥ || 200 || p. 149) śakracāpanibhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kuṅkumābhastathaiva ca | raktānāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ varṇenāgniriheṣyate || 201 || sugandhadravyagandho'gnirghṛtagandhaśca śobhanaḥ | āyurdaḥ padmagandhaḥ syādbahugandhaśca suvrata || 202 || ugragandho'bhicāre tu vihitaḥ sarvadā'nalaḥ | jīmūtavallakīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgadhvanitulyakaḥ || 203 || śabdo'gneḥ siddhaye heturato'nyaḥ syādasiddhidaḥ | chatrākāro bhramaḥ śreṣṭho dhvajacāmararūpakaḥ || 204 || vimānādivitānānāṃ prāsādānāṃ vṛṣasya vā | ākāreṇātha haṃsānāṃ mayūrāṇāṃ ca siddhidaḥ || 205 || raktābhastu yadā vahnirlakṣaṇātparidṛśyate | bhagnarājopalābhaśca sphaṭikābhastathā śubhaḥ || 206 || yadrūpaṃ kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ yadi tasya pradakṣiṇam | anyonyatvaṃ prapadyeta tathā siddhikaro'nalaḥ || 207 || garhitena tu tarṇena yadi kāpotikādinā | parivartaṃ karotyagnistadā vipra viparyayam || 208 || homānte tannimittaṃ vai homaṃ kuryācchatādhikam | viṣamāśca śikhā vahnestrayādayaśca śubhāvahāḥ || 209 || hasvā hrasvonnatā dīrghā jvālāḥ siddhipradāḥ smṛtāḥ | snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ śrutipracchāditadhvaniḥ || 210 || sa nityameva śubhakṛdyadanyairvarjito guṇaiḥ | [home praśasto'gniḥ] pradīpte lelihāne'gnai nirdhūme saguṇe tathā || 211 || hṛdye tuṣṭiprade caiva hotavyāḥ śriyamicchatā | [home varjyo'gniḥ] alpatejo'lparūpaśca viṣphuliṅgasamanvitaḥ || 212 || jvālābhramavihīnaśca kṛśānurnaiva siddhidaḥ | aprabuddhe sadhūme ca juhayādyo hutāśane || 213 || karmahānirbhavettasya tvābhicārārthamaśnute | durgandhaścāvalīḍhaśca pītaḥ kṛṣṇaśca yo bhavet || 214 || p. 150) asakṛtkuṃ likhedyastu sa tu dadyātparābhavam | [tithibhedena phalabhedāḥ] śubhe grahe sunakṣatre śuklapakṣe tithiṣvapi || 215 || dvādaśyāṃ dharmakāmārthānagnisthaḥ kurute vibhuḥ | saubhāgyaṃ tu trayodaśyāmekādaśyāṃ dhruvaṃ jayaḥ (yaṃ ?) || 216 || pañcamyāṃ dravyasiddhiṃ ca navamyāṃ kīrtidaḥ prabhuḥ | tithayaḥ śuklapakṣe tu proktāḥ saubhāgyakarmaṇi || 217 || yathākāmaṃ tu mokṣārthī pakṣayorubhayorapi | [prabhādyarciḥsaptake kramādekaismiṃstarpitasya mantrasya phalabhedaḥ] prabhāmūrtigato mantrastarpito yadi nārada || 218 || vidyāṃ prayacchatyacirāt dīptistho bhūpradaḥ prabhuḥ | tāpayatthāśu śatrūṇāṃ prakāśoparyavasthitaḥ || 219 || śatrukṣayaṃ dadātyāśu marīcyāmūrdhvago vibhuḥ | tapanyāmūrdhvago mantraḥ sarvatāpopaśāntidaḥ || 220 || vipakṣoccāṭanaṃ kuryātkarālāsaṃsthito vibhuḥ | lelihāvasthito mantro yadi santarpito mune || 221 || dadyādabhīpsitaṃ caiva dehānte paramaṃ padam | idamuktaṃ mayā vipra homakarma samāsataḥ || 222 || [homānte kartavyasya taduttarāṅgasya vidhānam] homānte sānalaṃ mantraṃ bhūyaḥ puṣpādibhiryajet | mudrāḥ pradarśayetsarvā mūlamantrāditaḥ kramāt || 223 || sandarśayettato vahnermudrāṃ mantrasamanvitām | [agnimudrā] padmākārau karau kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhau ca kaniṣṭhike || 224 || saṃmīlya cāgradeśāttu karṇikeva yathā dvija | tarjanyāditrayaṃ śeṣamūrdhvagaṃ ca karadvayāt || 225 || asaṃlagnaṃ tu nikṣiptaṃ mudrā'gneḥ saṃprakīrtitā | [maṇḍale vinyastasya mantrarūpasya bhagavato mūrdhani puṣpāñjalisamarpaṇaprakāraḥ] maṇḍalāgraṃ tato yāyāddhomaṃ viṣṇoḥ samarpya ca || 226 || āpūrya pāṇiyugalaṃ puṣpaistatropari sthitam | p. 151) saṃsmarenniṣkalaṃ mantramamṛtenopabṛṃhitam || 227 || prabhūtadīpticchuritaṃ nikṣipenmantramūrdhani | [atha prārthanā] tarpito'si vibhorbha(bha ?)ktyā homenānalamadhyagam(ga ?) || 228 || homadravyeṣu yadvīryaṃ tadidaṃ cātmasātkuru | gṛhītaṃ bhāvayettena prasannenāntarātmanā || 229 || [atha maṇḍalasthasya visarjanaprakāraḥ] visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāddatvā'rghyaṃ dhūpasaṃyutam | [atha prasādasya śirasi dhāraṇam] prasādārghyaṃ sapuṣpaṃ ca karṇikordhvātparicyutam || 230 || gṛhītvā svātmano mūrdhni datvā [maṇḍalāduddhṛtarajasā tilakadhāraṇam] 'tha rajasā mune | lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryātpītaraktena maṇḍalāt || 231 || [arghyapātre nyastasya mantrasya pūrakeṇa svadehe vyāptatvabhāvanam] dvidhā yaścārghyapātrābhyāṃ mantro nyastaḥ purā dvija | mantramudrāsametena pūrakeṇa tu nārada || 232 || bhāsitaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ tenāpādācchiro'vadhi | bhogasthānagatānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ mukhyamantraśarire praviṣṭatvabhāvanam] bhogasthānagatā mantrāḥ pūjitā ye yathā kramāt || 233 || mukhyamantraśarīraṃ tu saṃpraviṣṭāṃśca saṃsmaret | jvālā jvālāntare yadvatsamudrasyeva nimnagāḥ || 234 || [sarvamantrāspadasya tasya sthūlamantraśarīrasya svakāraṇasūkṣmādikrameṇa pararūpe praviṣṭatvabhāvanam] taṃ mantravigrahaṃ sthūlaṃ sarvamantrāspadaṃ dvija | praviṣṭaṃ bhāvayetsūkṣme budhyakṣe hyubhayātmake || 235 || pare prāguktarūpe tu taṃ sūkṣmamubhayātmakam | [pararūpasya tasya svahṛdaye praviṣṭatvabhāvanam] taṃ paraṃ prasphuradrūpaṃ nirādhārapadāśritam || 236 || siddhimārgaṇahṛtpadme saṃpraviṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet | p. 152) [svahṛdayaṃ praviṣṭasya parasvarūpasya bhāsā'pādamastakaṃ svadehasya vyāptatvabhāvanam] mantramudrāsametena pūrakeṇa tu nārada || 237 || bhāsitaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ tenāpādācchirovadhi | praviṣṭena tu mantreṇa prayatnena vinā dvija || 238 || vigrahaḥ kampate yasya mantrastasya prasīdati | [visarjanānantaraṃ dīkṣitebhyo naivedyapradānam] evaṃ visṛjya mantreśaṃ lokapālāstravarjitam || 239 || dīkṣitānāṃ dvijānāṃ ca śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām | pradadyāddvija naivedyaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 240 || [mūlamantrābhyarcane viniyuktānāṃ puṣpādīnāṃ samāharaṇam] valamānasya (?) mantrasya tulyakālaṃ samāharet | puṣpāṇyastraṃ ca naivedyaṃ mūlamantropayojitam || 241 || [samāhṛtena tena dravyeṇa viṣvaksenābhyarcanam] tena bhāṇḍasthitenāpi samāhūyāmbarāntarāt | viṣvaksenaṃ yajedbhaktyā dhvātvā vai maṇḍalāntare || 242 || caturbhujamudārāṅgaṃ gadāśaṅkhadharaṃ vibhum | navāmrapatrasaṅkāśaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam || 243 || pītavastraṃ caturdaṣṭraṃ svamudrādvitayānvitam | samabhyarcya kramātsāṅgaṃ mudrāmasyātha darśayet || 244 || [atha kuṇḍe vinyastasya mantrasya puṣpaiḥ pūjanam] gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu mantraṃ puṣpaiḥ prapūjya ca | [bhasmanā tilakadhāraṇam] bhasmanā'strābhitaptena lalāṭe tilakaṃ śubham || 245 || [maṇḍalasthasyeva kuṇḍasthasya mantrasyopasaṃharaṇam] kṛtvā maṇḍa(la)vatpaścādupasaṃhṛtya cātmani | [atha viṣvaksenasya kuṇḍe santarpaṇakramaḥ] viṣvaksenastato bhaktyā tarpaṇīyastilākṣataiḥ || 246 || vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ dvija | maṇḍale pūjayitvā'tha kuryāttasya visarjanam || 247 || p. 153) [viṣvaksenavisarjanam] svamantreṇa dvijaśreṣṭha kṣamasveti padena ca | mudrāsamanvitenātha nabhasyutpatitaṃ smaret || 248 || pūrṇena kalaśenātha astrajaptena nārada | kṣīrāmbumadhurājyena prāpayenmaṇḍalaṃ tu tat(?) || 249 || tataḥ kuṇḍātsamutthāpya viṣvaksenaṃ yathā purā | [lokapālādīnāṃ visarjanaprakāraḥ] pūjayellokapālāṃśca puṣpādyaistarpayettataḥ || 250 || ekāhutipradānena śaktyā vā bahubhiḥ punaḥ | yathāvidhi svamantreṇa pūjayitvā visarjayet || 251 || sāstrānsaparivārāṃśca svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ krameṇa tu | [atha kṣetrapālādīnāṃ ghṛtādibhistarpaṇakramaḥ] gatvā kuṇḍasamīpe'tha kṣetrapālādayaḥ kramāt || 252 || ādhāraśakterārabhya pīṭhamantrāśca sarvaśaḥ | gaṇeśādyāśca siddhāntāstarpaṇīyā ghṛtādikaiḥ || 253 || sakṛtsakṛtsvaśaktyā vā pūrṇāṃ sarveṣvatha kṣipet | pātrasthaṃ kalaśasthaṃ ca mantratantrāvatāritam || 254 || krameṇa copasaṃhṛtya ghrāṇāgreṇa tu pūrvavat | [atha vahnestarpaṇaprakāraḥ] svamantreṇa tato vahniṃ śaktitastarpayeddvija || 255 || acchidrakaraṇīṃ pūrṇāṃ pūrṇāmantreṇa pātayet | kuṇḍe puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā vahnimantramanusmaran || 256 || samāghrāya nyasetkoṣṭhe hyavatārakrameṇa tu | [athāgneḥ pariṣecanam] sruvantu toyenāpūrya kuṇḍaṃ bāhye pradakṣiṇam || 257 || kuryādīśānakoṇādvai acchidrodakadhārayā | [naivedyādīnāṃ toye prakṣepavidhānam] naivedyamupasaṃhṛtya vastrālaṅkāravarjitam || 258 || agādhodakamadhye tu vahatyadhivinikṣipet | p. 154) [nimārṣṭyupalepanapūrvakaṃ siddhārthakādīnāmutkiraṇam] samyakkṛtvā nimārṣṭiṃ vai upalipyātha cotkiret || 259 || siddhārthakādilājāṃśca tilaṃ sumanaso'kṣatān | [rakṣārthaṃ sthāpitayoḥ kavacāstrayorupasaṃhāraḥ] varmāstre hyupasaṃhṛtya rakṣārthaṃ yojite purā || 260 || [svavigrahe kṛtasya nyāsasyopasaṃhāraḥ] yāgasthānācca tilakaṃ kṛtvā nyāsaṃ svavigrahāt | upasaṃhṛtya medhāvī kuryādvai bhojanādikam || 261 || idamuktaṃ samāsena mantrasantarpaṇaṃ dvija | [apātre'sya mantrasantarpaṇakramasyāvācyatvakathanam] vācyaṃ nādīkṣitānāṃ ca nābhaktānāṃ kadācana || 262 || nānyadarśanasaṃsthānāṃ nopahāsaratātmanām | [pātre vaktavyatā] sadbhāvajñe tu vaktavyaṃ samayajñe'tha putrake || 263 || sādhake tu gurorvāpi bhakte snigdhe vimatsare | satyadharmapare vāpi sācāre samayasthite || 264 || iti śrīpañcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāmagnikāryavidhānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || atha dīkṣāvidhānaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ - śrotumicchāmi bhagavandīkṣālakṣaṇamuttamam | samayinaḥ putrakasya sādhakācāryayostathā || 1 || naiṣṭhikānāṃ tathā strīṇāṃ śiśūnāṃ bhāvitātmanām | vistareṇa samākhyāhi yadi sānugraho'si me || 2 || śrībhagavān - śṛṇu dīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām | devāgnigurupūjāsu adhikāro yathā(yā ?)bhavet || 3 || siddhaye muktaye caiva tāṃ vakṣyāmi tridhā yathā | [āḍhyānāḍhyabhedena dīkṣāprakāre bhedaḥ] mahāmaṇḍalayāgena vittāḍhyānāṃ tu kārayet || 4 || p. 155) vittayogavimuktasya svalpavittasya dehinaḥ | saṃsārabhayabhītasya viṣṇubhaktasya tattvataḥ || 5 || agnau cājyānvitairbījaiḥ satilaiḥ kevalaistathā | dravyahīnasya vai kuryādvācaivānugrahaṃ guruḥ || 6 || [upasannasyāvaśyaṃ dīkṣayitavyatā] yaḥ samaḥ sarvabhūteṣu virāgī vītamatsaraḥ | jitendriyaḥ śucirdakṣaḥ samagrāvayavānvitaḥ || 7 || karmaṇā manasā vācā bhīteṣvabhayadaḥ sadā | saṃbuddhipadasaṃprāptastatrāpi bhagavanmayaḥ || 8 || pañcakālarataścaiva pañcarātrārthavittathā | viṣṇutattvaṃ parijñāya ekaṃ cānekabhedagam || 9 || dīkṣayenmedinīṃ sarvāṃ kiṃ punaścopasarpitān | [ekasyaivācyutasyānekarūpeṇa sthitatvanirdeśaḥ] nirāśrayamasaṅkalpaṃ svarūpādacyutaṃ sthiram || 10 || grāhyagrāhakadharmaiśca nirmuktamacalaṃ dhruvam | eva(ka ?)meva phale pañca(?)vakṣye te naikadhā sthitam || 11 || vyāptavyāpakabhedena yathāvanmunisattama | [parasūkṣmasthūlātmanā tridhā sthiteṣu tattveṣu acyutasya tredhā vyāpya sthitiḥ] sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ cānyadvyāpya tattvatrayaṃ sthitam || 12 || pradhānapuruṣeśākhyaṃ tathā'nyacchrotrapūrvakam | vyāpyācyutaḥ sthitassākṣāt tridhā vai buddhipaścimam || 13 || trividhaṃ viṣṇutattvaṃ tu ekaṃ jñātvā'pyanekadhā | ekaikena tu bhedena kuryātsarveṣvanugraham || 14 || yathānurūpaṃ kramaśaḥ samayajñādiṣu dvija | [mantramūrterbhagavatastredhā'vasthānam] piṇḍātmā bhagavāneka upāṅgāḍhyaśca sa dvidhā || 15 || trividhe mantrarāśau tu tridhā caiva vyavasthitaḥ | [sthūlasūkṣmaparātmanā mantrarāśestraividhyam] maṇerākṛṣṭimantrānto māntraḥ prāgrāśirucyate || 16 || p. 156) lakṣmyādyo bhūdharāntaśca dvitīyaḥ sūkṣmasaṃjñitaḥ | saptāmūrmū(rṇānmū ?)rtimantrāntastṛtīyastu paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 17 || tattva (mantra ?) grāmaṃ samuccitya sthitaḥ saṃkṣepakarmaṇi | [sthūlasūkṣmaparātmanā tredhā'vasthitasya mantrarāśeḥ sthūlādyekaikarāśau pratyekaṃ sthūlāditrikarūpeṇāvasthitiḥ] tritrikāvastharūpeṇa trayaṃ kṛtvā tridhā svayam || 18 || rāśīnāṃ bhagavānviṣṇurlokānugrahakṛtsthitaḥ | aṅkuśādvainateyāntaṃ sthūlātsthūlamidaṃ trikam || 19 || gadāmantrācca śaṅkhāntaṃ sthūlamadhyaṃ ca nārada | paṅkajātkaustubhāntaṃ ca sthūlapāraṃ bhavettrikam || 20 || varāhātsiṃhmamantrāntaṃ sūkṣma sthūlaṃ trikaṃ smṛtam | astrāddhṛdayaparyantaṃ sūkṣmamadhyo bhavetprabhuḥ || 21 || māyāśaktestu lakṣmyantaṃ bhavetsūkṣmaṃ paraṃ tu tat | samūlo mūrtimantro yaḥ sarvassaptadaśākṣaraḥ || 22 || parasthūlamidaṃ viddhi saptamaṃ sarvasiddhidam | aniruddhāttu satyāntaṃ sarvaṃ tatparamadhyamam || 23 || parātparaṃ mantrapadaṃ navamaṃ bhogamokṣadam | viddhi saptākṣaraṃ piṇḍaṃ mantragrāmasya nāyakam || 24 || uttarottaratā caiva sarveṣāṃ vartate kramāt | sāmarthyena tu vīryeṇa jñānena vividhena ca || 25 || bhavacchede ca dīkṣāyāṃ vividhāsu ca siddhiṣu | [mantrasaṅghasya tattvasaṅghe saṃkṣepamadhyavistārātmakadīkṣātraividhyānuguṇaṃ tredhā'vasthānanirūpaṇam] krameṇa gandhatanmātrātprabhutattvāvadhiṃ dvija || 26 || mantrasaṅghaḥ paratvena kiñcitsaṅkocarūpadhṛt | sthūlasūkṣmādi navadhā madhye vistārakarmaṇi || 27 || bhayo'nukramayogena pañcaviṃśatidhā mune | ekaḥ sa eva mantrātmā bhinno'pi bahubhedataḥ || 28 || p. 157) [adhibhūtādhidaivādhyātmabhedena tredhā vibhinnasya pratyekaṃ pañcaviṃśatidhā'vasthitinirūpaṇam] adhyātmatvādhidaivatvādhibhūtatvavyavasthayā | sthitastvīśvaratattvācca yāvattattvaṃ dharābhidham || 29 || īśvaro'tha pradhānaṃ ca buddhiścāhaṃkṛtirmanaḥ | pañcendriyāṇi śrotrādyāḥ pañca vāgādayastathā || 30 || pañca śabdādayaścānye pañca bhūtāni khādayaḥ | adhibhūtagaṇaścāyamadhidaivagaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 31 || makārādyāni bījāni kāvasānāni vai kramāt | īśvarādiṣu tattveṣu kathitāssādhidaivatāḥ || 32 || mantrāścādhyātmarūpā ye kramaśaḥ śṛṇu nārada | saptākṣaraḥ paro mantro hyadhyātmaṃ caiśvaraṃ smṛtam || 33 || satyādipañcakaṃ viddhi prakṛte paramavyayam | mūlamūrtisametaṃ ca buddheradhyātmamucyate || 34 || lakṣmīmantramahaṅkāre manasaḥ kīrtisaṃjñitam | śrotrendriye jayākhyaṃ tu māyākhyaṃ ca tvagindriye || 35 || hṛccakṣurindriye viddhi jihvāgre tu śiraḥ smṛtam | śikhā ghrāṇendriye viddhi vāktatve kavacaṃ smṛtam || 36 || pāṇitattve bhavennetramastraṃ pādābhidhasya ca | pāyvākhyasya ca tattvasya sihmamantraṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 37 || kāpilaṃ viddhyupasthasya śabde vārāha ucyate | sparśe tvadhyātmarūpaṃ ca mantraṃ kaustubhasaṃjñitam || 38 || rūpākhyasya tu mālākhyaṃ padmaṃ viddhi rasasya ca | śaṅkhamantrastu gandhasya cakraṃ nabhasi nārada || 39 || gadāmantraḥ smṛto vāyoragnergāruḍa ucyate | aptattvasya tu pāśākhyo bhūmeraṅkuśasaṃjñitaḥ || 40 || vaitatyenoditā mantrāḥ satattvā vitate krame | dīkṣākarmaṇi saṃkṣipte madhyame vitate'tha ca || 41 || yāvanna tritayaṃ jñātaṃ tāvaddīkṣā na jāyate | evameṣa jagannātho mantrātmā parameśvaraḥ || 42 || p. 158) pañcaviṃśatitattveṣu tattvabījeṣu caiva hi | sthito hyadhiṣṭhātṛtvena paratvena mahāmate || 43 || ūrdhve saptākṣaraṃ vipra sthitā nārāyaṇī sthitiḥ | yā hyeva kathitā pūrvaṃ tridhā saiva tu nānyathā || 44 || [tathābhūtasya mantrātmanaḥ parameśvarasya viśeṣatastryakṣare mantre sānnidhyanirūpaṇam] sthitīssarvāśca saṃhṛtya viśeṣeṇa vyavasthitaḥ | paraṃ(ra ?)sūkṣmayutaṃ(ta ?)sthūlarūpeṇa tryakṣare sadā || 45 || mantre hyanugrahārthastu bhavitā bhāvitātmanām | [vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāṅgabhūtatvattvaśodhane tryakṣarasya mantrasya viniyogabhedaḥ] triruccāreṇa vai kuryāddīkṣāṃ vā tena nārada || 46 || īśapradhānatanmātrasandhāne śodhane sati | dviruccāreṇa vā kuryādīśaprakṛtiyogataḥ || 47 || prakṛtirdvyakṣaro(re ?)śodhyā praṇaveneśvarastathā | [saptākṣaramantreṇeśvaratattvasaṃśodhanaprakāraḥ sopapattikaḥ] saptārṇeneśvaraṃ vātha ekoccāreṇa śodhayet || 48 || mantrā yato'khilāstasminpiṇḍe tattvāni ceśvare | ityevaṃ viṣṇutattvaṃ tu vyāpakatvena saṃsthitam || 49 || jñātvā samyaktato dīkṣāṃ mantraiḥ kuryāddvijākhilaiḥ | yataḥ pareṇa vibhunā sarve mantrā adhiṣṭhitāḥ || 50 || [śiṣyalakṣaṇaparīkṣaṇapūrvakaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ dīkṣitavyatā] parīkṣya tanniyuktāṃstu brahmacaryasthitān śucīn | dakṣān jitendriyāndhīrāngurudevāgnitatparān || 51 || varṇāśramaguṇopetānvinītān śraddhayā'nvitān | śiṣyāṃśca bhagavadbhaktān saṃsārānalakheditān || 52 || dīkṣayedvidhinā mantrī mantradīkṣāditaḥ kramāt | saṃsthitā'nekabhedena yathā tadgadataḥ śṛṇu || 53 || [sāmānyadīkṣāyāstraividhyam] sarveṣāṃ kevalairmantrairmāntrī sāmānyalakṣaṇā | tattvairbījaistathā mantrairdhyānena havanena ca || 54 || p. 159) sāmānyā hi(tri ?)vidhā cānyā sarveṣā bhāvitātmanām | saṃkṣiptā madhyamā sā ca tṛtīyā cātivistarā || 55 || [saṃkṣiptāditrayasya phalabhedaḥ] ka(a ?)lpakālaṃ ca saṃkṣiptā bhogaṃ yacchati saṅkaṭam | madhyamā madhyamaṃ bhogaṃ tathā kālaṃ prayacchati || 56 || anantabhogaphaladā bhavedbhogābhilāṣiṇām | prabhāvāddhomapūjābhyāṃ vistīrṇā kālamakṣayam || 57 || samatvamapavarge tu bhaveddīkṣātrayasya ca | [viśeṣadīkṣāyāḥ pañcavidhatvam] viśeṣākhyā ca yā dīkṣā pañcadhā sā vyavasthitā || 58 || [pañcavidhāsu viśeṣadīkṣāsu pratyekamadhikāribhedanirūpaṇam] prathamā samayajñānāṃ balānāṃ viṣṇucetasām | bhaktānāṃ kanyakānāṃ ca dvitīyā putrakeṣu ca || 59 || tṛtīyā mokṣamārgasthā sādhakānāṃ tu vai sadā | caturthī muniśārdūla brahmasāyujyadāyikā || 60 || deśikānāṃ tu kartavyā aṅganānāṃ tu pañcamī | [saṃkṣiptamadhyamavistṛtabhedabhinnāsu sāmānyadīkṣāsu kramāttatvasaṃyojanaprakārabhedaḥ] etāsāṃ kramaśo vakṣye samatvaṃ tattvasaṃgraham || 61 || yena vijñātamātreṇa dīkṣā samyakpravartate | saṃhārakramayogena mantrarāśitrayaṃ ca yat || 62 || prāguktaṃ yojanīyaṃ tattṛtīye(tritayaṃ ?) bījasaṃyute(tam ?) | tanmātrake pradhāne ca īśvarākhye ca śuddhaye || 63 || rāśitrayasya yo bhedaḥ kathito navadhā purā | aṅkuśātsaptavarṇāntaṃ tanmātreṣu ca pañcasu || 64 || ahaṅkāre tathā buddhau prakṛtau ceśvare ca vai | tayā saṃhṛtiyuktyā vai gandhamātrāditaḥ kramāt || 65 || vistīrṇāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ yadadhyātmādinoditam | kramaḥ sa eva boddhavyaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārayogataḥ || 66 || sāmānyatritayasyedaṃ dīkṣāyogasya lakṣaṇam | [atha viśeṣadīkṣāpañcakabhede pratyekaṃ mantraistattvasaṃyojanaprakārabhedaḥ] pañcakasyādhunā viddhi viśeṣākhyasya nārada || 67 || p. 160) tryakṣaraṃ padabhedena mūrtimantrasamanvitam | saṃkṣipte tattvajāle tu yojanīyaṃ krameṇa tu || 68 || tanmātrāṇāṃ ca hrīṃ svāhā pañcānāṃ tu sakṛnnyaset | viśvātmane padaṃ yacca dvitīyaṃ tadahaṅkṛtau || 69 || nārāyaṇāya buddhau tu tṛtīyaṃ yojane(yet ?)smaran | namaḥ pradhānatatve tu tryakṣaraṃ ceśvare tataḥ || 70 || viśeṣapañcakasyaiṣā prathamā parikīrtitā | dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu viprendra sarvasiddhipradā hi yā || 71 || gandhatanmātrapūrvāṇi hṛdayādyairanukramāt | ahaṅkāraṃ tu netreṇa (?) buddhiṃ jīvena śodhayet || 72 || pradhānaṃ madhyamenaiva devīnāṃ hṛdayena tu | īśvaraṃ praṇavenaiva kuryāttatraiva yojanam || 73 || putrakāṇāṃ smṛtā dīkṣā vidhinā'nena nārada | sādhakānāṃ tu vakṣyāmi tattvaśuddhau krameṇa tu || 74 || saṃśodhya gandhatanmātraṃ vaktramantratrayeṇa tu | rasākhyamaṅgaṣaṭkena rūpamātraṃ ca śaktibhiḥ || 75 || samastamūlamantreṇa śodhayetsparśasaṃjñitam | saṃśodhya śabdatanmātramaniruddhena nārada || 76 || pradyumnena tvahaṅkāraṃ buddhiṃ saṅkarṣaṇena ca | pradhānaṃ vāsudevena tataḥ satyena ceśvaram || 77 || śodhayetsādhakasyaivaṃ tattvaṃ sadvaiṣṇavasya ca | dīkṣārthaṃ tattvasaṃśuddhau gurormantrānatho śṛṇu || 78 || daśabhissāstramantraistu gandhamātraṃ tu saṃharet | lokeśādyai rasākhyaṃ tu rūpākhyaṃ kaustubhādikaiḥ || 79 || sparśasaṃjñaṃ tribhirvaktrairhṛdādyaiḥ śabdasaṃjñitam | lakṣmyādyairapyahaṅkāraṃ buddhiṃ mūlena śodhayet || 80 || pradhānamatha satyādyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ pariśodhya ca | saptākṣareṇa mantreṇa śodhayedīśvaraṃ tataḥ || 81 || krama eṣa hi dīkṣāyāmācāryāṇāmudāhṛtaḥ | strīṇāṃ tu bhogasiddhyarthaṃ śṛṇu dīkṣākramaṃ mama || 82 || p. 161) puruṣaṃ prathame tattve yojayedgandhasaṃjñite | rasatanmātrasaṃjñe'tha sattyaṃ caiva dvitīyake || 83 || acyutaṃ ca tṛtīye tu vāsudevaṃ caturthake | sakalena tu rūpeṇa etadādau catuṣṭayam || 84 || yojanīyaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ catustanmātraśuddhaye | pañcamecāniruddhaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhe yojyaḥ punaḥ prabhuḥ || 85 || pradyumnastu viśālākṣastataḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pare | niṣkalassaptame yojyo devyo yojyāstathā'ṣṭame || 86 || navame tu mahātattve dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum | tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa tridaivatyaṃ jagadgurum || 87 || evaṃ tattvasamūhasthaṃ jñātvā mantragaṇaṃ purā | prārabheta tato dīkṣāṃ suśubhe divase guruḥ || 88 || [dīkṣāyāṃ praśastāstithayaḥ] yadyapyuktā mayā vipra tithayaḥ pūjane purā | tathā'pi dvādaśī śreṣṭhā dīkṣāyāṃ pūjane hareḥ || 89 || sarvaṃ daśamyāmāhṛtya yāgopakaraṇaṃ tu vai | [snānādiniyamapūrvakaṃ yāgaśālāpraveśaḥ] prāgvatsnātvā samācamya kṛtanyāsassmareddharim || 90 || puṣpārghyatoyahastaśca saṃviśedyāgamandiram | [nṛsiṃhyamantrādibhirabhimantritānāṃ siddhārthakānāṃ yāgaśālāyāṃ paritaḥ prakṣepaḥ] nṛsiṃhmamantreṇāstreṇa sacakreṇābhimantrya ca || 91 || siddhārthakānkṣipetpaścādūrdhve'dho digvidukṣu ca | [svamantreṇa gadāsthāpanam] prākārākāradehāṃ ca nānājvālāsamāvṛtām || 92 || śaktirūpāṃ gadāṃ tatra svamantreṇa tu vinyaset | [satyādyabhimantritena pañcagavyena tryakṣaramantreṇa sarvadravyaprokṣaṇam] pātre cābhinave kuryātsaṃmiśrasalilena ca || 93 || satyādipañcakenātha pañcagavyaṃ tu mantrayet | tryakṣareṇa tu mūlena sarvaṃ saṃprokṣya tena vai || 94 || p. 162) kauśeyena pavitreṇa dhyāyamānastameva hi | [kalaśavidhiḥ] athādāya dṛḍhaṃ śubhramekarūpaṃ ca nirvraṇam || 95 || kalaśaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ ramyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ cātha rājatam | ratnahāṭakasadgandhaphalasarvauṣadhīyutam || 96 || śubhapādapaśākhāḍhyaṃ paṭṭasrakkaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam | gālitodakasaṃpūrṇaṃ vāridhārānvitaṃ śubham || 97 || candanādyupaliptaṃ ca paritaścārghyacarcitam | [yathāvidhi mantrasya sāṅgasya pūjanīyatvavidhānam] mantrapīṭhopari brahmansāṅgaṃ saparivārakam || 98 || mantraṃ pūrvoktavidhinā pūjayecca yathāvidhi | [vardhanyā abhimantraṇam] sāstreṇa cakramantreṇa mantrayedatha vardhanīm || 99 || tatra cakrasthitaṃ cāstraṃ yajennārāyaṇātmakam | [vardhanīsthasaliladhārayā bhittisaṃsecanapūrvakaṃ kalaśasya bhrāmaṇavidhiḥ] tayā bhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ saṃsicyācchinnadhārayā || 100 || pradakṣiṇakrameṇaivamīśakoṇādito dvija | pṛṣṭhataḥ kalaśo bhrāmyasstulyakālaṃ tu vā pṛthak || 101 || [atha bhrāmitasya kalaśasya sthāpanavidhiḥ] śālyādiṣu paristhāpyaḥ kalaśo vardhanīyutaḥ | īśadiksaṃmukhaṃ cātha puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayetpunaḥ || 102 || [sthāpitasya kalaśasya pūjanam] astreṇa vastrayugmaṃ tu ahataṃ cābhimantrya vai | dhūpādivāsitaṃ kṛtvā tāvubhau pariveṣṭya ca || 103 || pūjāṃ kṛtvā'tha puṣpādyaiḥ [sthaṇḍile'gnau ca hareryajanavidhānam] sthaṇḍile'tha yajeddharim | pūrvoktena vidhānena tatognermadhyato yajet || 104 || p. 163) santarpya pūrvavidhinā caruṃ vai sādhayettataḥ | [atha carusādhanaprakāraḥ] prakṣālya ca purā'streṇa gandhairālipya cāntarāt || 105 || kṣīreṇa havirāpūrya hṛnmantreṇa tu nārada | lakṣayitvā śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ nikṣipettaṇḍulāṃstataḥ || 106 || śaktimantracatuṣkeṇa cālayetsihmamūrtinā | siddhamuttārayetkuṇḍānmantreṇa kapilātmanā || 107 || prakṣālyālipya ca tato mantreṇa kroḍamūrtinā | sthagayenmūlamantreṇa [siddhasya caroścaturdhā vibhajya viniyogavidhānam] caturdhā saṃvibhajya tat || 108 || sthaṇḍilārādhitasyādau bhāgamekaṃ nivedya ca | madhvājyasaṃplutaṃ kṛtvā dvitīyaṃ kalaśasthite || 109 || tṛtīyaṃ bhāgamādāya tamagnisthe tu homayet | parivāre baliṃ dadyātsthaleśakalaśāvadhau (?) || 110 || [sthaṇḍilādisthānatraye devasya punaḥ pūjanam] mudrāṃ badhvā tato japtvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayetpunaḥ | tristhānasthaṃ kramāddevaṃ śiṣyānāhūya maṇḍitān || 111 || [śiṣyāṇāṃ prokṣaṇam] susnātāndhautavastrāṃśca pavitrīkṛtavigrahān | dvāradeśasthitānkṛtvā bahirvāsāntare dvija || 112 || prokṣayedarghyapātrāttu prāgastreṇa tu nārada | [atha sarvāṅgasaṃsparśaḥ] sarvāṅgālabhanaṃ kuryācchākhājaptaiḥ padaiḥ kramāt || 113 || [abhimantritasyārghyapuṣpasya śirasi prakṣepaḥ] datvā'rghyapuṣpaṃ śirasi śiromantrābhimantritam | [śiṣyāṇāṃ mantramayaśarīratvāpādanam] dahanotpādanaṃ kuryātpūrvavatkramayogataḥ || 114 || p. 164) tatasteṣāṃ vidhānena kuryānmantramayīṃ tanum | [guruṇā śiṣye kartavyo bhāvanāviśeṣaḥ] yathā'tmani purā deve yathā'gnau kalaśe yathā || 115 || śiṣyasya ca tathā dhyāyetsakalānniṣkalātparam | paraṃ ca tryakṣareṇaiva kevalena tu nārada || 116 || saṃskārassakalaḥ proktaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ | niṣkalaḥ śaktirūpastu madhyamo mantranāyakaḥ || 117 || paraḥśaktyavasānastu praṇamātmā (vātmā ?) vyavasthitaḥ | sakalādhiṣṭhitā vyaktā prakṛtiḥ spaṣṭarūpiṇī || 118 || niṣkalādhiṣṭhitaṃ jñeyamavyaktaṃ puruṣīścitim | (?) mantrarūpeṇa devena sadasadvyaktirūpiṇā || 119 || pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ vyaktāvyaktaṃ cidātmakam | [svasya śiṣyasya coktaprakāreṇaikībhāvaṃ bhāvayato guroreva saṃsāravimocakatvoktiḥ] evaṃ devaṃ svamātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca puruṣātmakam || 120 || ekībhāvena yo vetti nyāsakāle parasya tu | dīkṣādhivāsane vipra sa saṃsārādvimocakaḥ || 121 || [matramūrterbhagavataḥ sannidhau vijñāpanam] vijñāpyaścātha bhagavānsthalastho mantravigrahaḥ | sabandhānvaiṣayaiḥ pāśaiḥ videhaṃ (vivaśān ?) paśupakṣivat || 122 || tvadanugrahasāmarthyānmokṣayāmi jagadguro | vijñāpyo bhgavanevaṃ vinivedya paśū(?)nvibhoḥ || 123 || putrāḥ śiṣyāstathā bhṛtyāstathai(vai ?)va parameśvara | [ahatena vāsasā śiṣyasya netrabandhanam] vāsasā hyahatenātha śuddhena susitena ca || 124 || netramantrābhijaptena netre śiṣyasya bandhayet | [pinaddhanetrasya śiṣyasya hastena puṣpāñjaliprakṣepaṇam] amantraṃ kṣepayeccāto viṣṇoḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ sthale || 125 || [puṣpāñjalipatanānusāreṇa śiṣyasya nāmakaraṇam] yatra sā patati brahmanbuddhisaṅkalpite'mbuje | p. 165) navadhā vibhajetprāgvattannāmānaṃ tamaṅkayet || 126 || viṣṇuśabdānvitenaiva patiṃ(ti ?)saṃjñāyutena ca | [amantrakaṃ kalaśapūjanam] amantramarcayetpaścātkalaśaṃ sāstravardhanīm || 127 || [māyāsūtravidhānanirūpaṇam] susitaṃ sūtramādāya lākṣālaktakabhāvitam | [tatra sūtramānam] sammukhaṃ cotthitaṃ śiṣyaṃ samapādaśironnatam || 128 || kṛtvā'ṅguṣṭhadvayasyāgrātsamārabhya dvijottama | yāvacchikhāvasānaṃ tu sūtramānaṃ samāharet || 129 || [tasya sūtrasyaikaguṇadviguṇatvādyanyatamavidhānam] kuryādekaguṇaṃ tadvai dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā | tritristhaguṇitaṃ vātha pañcaviṃśatidhā tu vā || 130 || [tasya sūtrasya sarvavikāraprakṛtibhūtāvyaktatvenabhāvanam] avyaktaliṅgasūtraṃ tu prāgavidyākalātmakam | nityaṃ jaḍaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca tasminviśvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 131 || tatrāpta(sta ?)mayate bhūyastasmādvai saṃpravartate | tatrasthāṃ cintayetsarvāmabhinnāṃ tattvavardhanīm || 132 || tatrodbhavāstu ye vipra pāśabandhātmakā dṛḍhāḥ | rāgeṇa rañjitāścitrā avidyāsaṃpradīpitāḥ || 133 || vicchinnāścaiva kālena niyatā vyāpakāstathā | [tasya sūtrasyaikadvitryādyanyatamaprakāreṇa tattvasaṅkhyākrameṇa yathecchaṃ graṃthanam] tattvasaṅkhyākrameṇaiva grathayettadvijecchayā || 134 || ekadhā vā dvidhā caiva tridhā vā navadhā mune | saṃkṣiptaṃ vistareṇātha grathayetpañcapañcadhā || 135 || [bhogamokṣārthinaḥ śiṣyasya tadantarāyonmūlanārthaṃ śiṣyaśarīratayā bhāvite sūtre tattvasṛṣṭikrameṇa śikhāprabhṛticaraṇāntāvayavabhāvanāpūrvakaṃ homasya kartavyatāvidhānam] tattvasṛṣṭikrameṇaiva śikhāgrāccaraṇāvadhi | p. 166) bhaviṣyatphaladehe'sau (sya ?) kṛtakṛtyasya karmaṇaḥ || 136 || kalpayitvā tu hotavyo mantrairnimūlakāraṇam | bhogamokṣaprasaktasya bādhante na yathā punaḥ || 137 || kadāciddehapādādyaiḥ karmāṇi munisattama | anicchamānasya balājjantoḥ saṃpreyaranti ca || 138 || seśvare prākṛte dehe sa hi karmāspado yataḥ | āśrayasya tvabhāvena karmāṇyupaśamanti ca || 139 || svayameva yathā vahnerjvālādyā indhanaṃ vinā | bhogāsaktasya vai jantorante mokṣābhikāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 140 || saṃvidhānamidaṃ kuryānna nirvāṇāśritasya ca | [sūtraṃ kuṃḍasamīpaṃ nītvā tasmin sūtrātmake dehe tattvānāṃ saṃkṣepavistārābhyāṃ pūrvoktaika dvitryādigranthanaprakāravikalpānuguṇaṃ smaraṇaprakāraḥ] sādhuparṇapuṭe sūtraṃ kṛtvā taṃ mallake'tha vā || 141 || prayāyātkuṇḍanikaṭaṃ saha śiṣyeṇa vai guruḥ | nidhāya kuṇḍanikaṭe dehe śaiṣye'tha sautrake || 142 || tattvasaṅghaṃ smaredbhinnaṃ spaṣṭaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa tu | kevalaṃ ceśvaraṃ vātha taṃ pradhānānvitaṃ tu vai || 143 || te dve tanmātrakaṃ vargamekaṃ ca bahudhātmakam | īśvaraṃ prakṛtiṃ medhāmahaṅkārādikaṃ gaṇam || 144 || navadhā vā muniśreṣṭha vistāreṇātha cintayet | īśvarācca prathivyantaṃ yathā cānukrameṇa vā || 145 || lalāṭādaṅghriparyantaṃ sthānabhedena nārada | vyāpakatvena vai tattvaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca layaṃ gatam || 146 || [tattvagaṇasya dīpālokayorivāpṛthagbhāvalakṣaṇamaikyam] pradīpācca yathā gehe bahavassthānabhedakāḥ | dṛśyate(nte ?)ca tadudbhūta ālokona vibhāvyate || 147 || vyāpakatvātpṛthagrapamevaṃ tattvagaṇaṃ mune | apṛthakca pṛthagbhūtaṃ saṃmiśraṃ tu vibhāvayet || 148 || yathāvajjñānadṛṣṭyā tu buddhyā saṃśodhya yojayet | evamevāpṛthagviddhi bhedamekasya taṃ prati || 149 || p. 167) diksaṃsthitasya yaccaikyaṃ miśrībhūtatvameva hi | [tatraikadhāgranthanapakṣe] ekoccāraprayogeṇa īśaṃ sarvatra bhāvayet || 150 || [dvidhā granthanapakṣe] dviruccāraprayogeṇa īśvaraṃ tu vibhāvayet | vyaktau pradhānatattvaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ deharūpadhṛt || 151 || [tridhā granthanapakṣe] triruccāreṇa cāmūrdhno hṛdayāntaṃ smaredvibhum | hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ pradhānaṃ paribhāvayet || 152 || ānābheḥ pādaparyantaṃ smarettanmātrakaṃ gaṇam | [navadhā granthanapakṣe] navadhā muniśārdūla evameva kramaṃ śṛṇu || 153 || ākarṇādīśvaraṃ mūrdhni pradhānaṃ vakṣaso'ntare | nābhau buddhimahaṅkāraṃ kandamūlāśritaṃ smaret || 154 || ūrubhyāṃ śabdatanmātraṃ sparśākhyaṃ sandhideśajam | jaṅghābhyāṃ rūpatanmātraṃ gulphayorasasaṃjñitam || 155 || pādābhyāṃ gandhasaṃjñaṃ tu sabījaṃ dhyānasaṃyutam | smareddehe śiśossūtre navagranthisamāyute || 156 || dhyāyeddhyātā dharāntaṃ vā dīkṣākāle hyupasthite | [atha tattvānāṃ homaḥ] lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ sākṣāccidrūpaṃ sarvato mukham || 157 || samagraiśvaryasaṃpūrṇaṃ svabījena mahāmate | tadvadeva hi śiṣyasya dhvātvā tadanu homayet || 158 || svabījena śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ tadarddhaṃ tryaṃśameva vā | tatpādamatha pādārdhaṃ jñātvāvyaktabalaṃ tu vai || 159 || hutvā'tha haviṣā'pūrya sravaṃ tena hune (?)cchiśum | mūrdhni pūrṇopamaṃ kuṇḍe svāhāntaṃ tu vinikṣipet || 160 || sūtraga(gra ?)ndhāvathordhvasthe tattatvaṃ bhāvayettathā | evamīśvarasaṃpātaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā samāsataḥ || 161 || p. 168) pradhānaṃ ca bhuvormadhye svamantreṇa tu bhāvayet | sindūrapuñjasaṅkāśaṃ homayettadvadeva hi || 162 || sitenduraśmivarṇābhāṃ tālumadhye dhiyaṃ smaret | kusumbharasasaṅkāśaṃ khadyotamiva khecaram || 163 || tālumūle tvahaṅkāraṃ tālukarṇāntare tataḥ | rājopaladyuti muṣaṃṣaḥ (mākṛteḥ ?) kadambakusumopamam || 164 || manasaścānusandhānaṃ kuryātsantarpya pūrvavat | karṇāddhṛtpadmaparyantaṃ smaretpañcapade same || 165 || śrotrādīnatha vai pañca prasphurattārakojvalān | svaiḥ svairbījaiśca pūrvoktairdhyātvā santarpya pūrvavat || 166 || tatsthānā - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - | spanda (padma) sthānācca nābhyantaṃ prāgvatpañcapadāntare | vāgādīnvai sthitān pañca bījaiḥ svaiḥ pūrvavatsmaret || 167 || anukrameṇa caikaikamuccārya juhuyānnyaset | ānābhervastiśīrṣāntaṃ susame padapañcake || 168 || śabdatanmātrapūrvāṇi gandhamātrāvasānataḥ | svaiḥsvairguṇaiśca yuktāni bhāsvajjyotiḥprabhāṇi tu || 169 || ūrumūle tathā madhye buddhideśe (?)tatastvadhaḥ | daṇḍe marmāvasāne tu (?)sarvasmiṃścaraṇe kramāt || 170 || khavāyyvagnyudakakṣmāntaṃ cintayedbhūtapañcakam | ni(nī ?)rūpāñjanavarṇaṃ tu saṃsmaredvyomagolakam || 171 || vāyavyaṃ nīlapītañca taijasaṃ madhupiṅgalam | muktāphalanibhaṃ cāpyaṃ ratnapītaṃ tu pārthivam || 172 || sadhyānadraṣṭā coṅkāraṃ bījaṃ tadanu vai namaḥ | tatraiva kāle homārthaṃ bījaṃ praṇavapūrvakam || 173 || tattatsajñaṃ tataḥ svāhā saṃpāte tvīdṛśo vidhiḥ | [saṃpātahomaḥ ?] turyātītapadāvastho guruḥ kuryādanugraham || 174 || ekoccāreṇa śiṣyasya kriyāmapyaparityajan | p. 169) dviruccāreṇa turyasthaḥ suṣuptāvasthagastribhiḥ || 175 || navabhissvapnabhūmiṣṭho jāgratsthāno'khilairjuhet | ekadhā vā ddhidhā tredhā pañcadhā pañcapañcadhā || 176 || hutvā saṃpātahomārthaṃ sarvadvandvopaśāntaye | kuryātpūrṇāhutiṃ caiva homānte bījasantatam || 177 || samūlamantraṃ saṃsmṛtya vauṣaḍantaṃ mahāmune | yaḥ pumān jīvasaṃjñastu tasyaitā bhogabhūmayaḥ || 178 || ūrdhvādhobhyāmaviśrāntastāvatkuryādgamāgamam | yāvanna guruṇā samyaṅmantramūrttau niyojitaḥ || 179 || tatsthito bhagavacchaktikiraṇaiścāmalīkṛtaḥ | nirmalo malasopānapadavīṃ na vrajetpunaḥ || 180 || evaṃ saṃpātahomaṃ tu saṃpādya ca purā mune | vidhāya tattvasūtraṃ tu pātreṇaivāpareṇa tu || 181 || saṃveṣṭya sitasūtreṇa gatvā'tha vinivedya ca | [rajoghaṭikākartaryādyupakaraṇadravyāṇāmāsādanādisaṃskāraḥ] kumbhāgre vāyukoṇe vā rajāṃsi ghaṭikāṃ tathā || 182 || karttarīṃ śālipūrṇāṃ tu sūtraṃ kiraṇasaṃjñitam | sauvarṇīṃ rājatīṃ caiva śalākāṃ tāmrajāmatha || 183 || dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ mūlamantreṇa nārada | saṃpūjyātha parāmṛśya nirīkṣyācchādya vāsasā || 184 || [baliharaṇam] tataśśiṣyasamāyukto dvārādbāhyaṃ vrajedguruḥ | bhūtāni dūrato'streṇa prerya caiva baliṃ kṣipet || 185 || toyataṇḍulasiddhārthadadhijālasamanvitam | [parikhālekhanam] śaṅkunā'strābhijaptena paritaḥ parikhāṃ likhet || 186 || samācamyopaviśyātha prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ | [pañcagavyapradānam] anukrameṇa śiṣyāṇāṃ varṇato vyavahārataḥ || 187 || p. 170) pañcagavyamatho dadyāddurbhuktānāṃ viśuddhaye | [caruśeṣabhakṣaṇam] ācamya caruśeṣaṃ tu aśnīyācchiṣyasaṃyutaḥ || 188 || [atha dantakāṣṭhacarvaṇatatprakṣepaṇavidhānam] bhuttkā'streṇābhimantryātha dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu bhakṣayet | [adhikāribhedena dantakāṣṭhaparimāṇabhedaḥ] navāṣṭasaptaṣaṭpañcāṅgulairbrāhmaṇapūrvakam || 189 || dadyātstrībālaparyantaṃ gurorvai dvādaśāṅgulam | ekāpāyena caitasmāt samayajñāvasānataḥ || 190 || bhakṣayitvā vinikṣipya tau (saṃ ?)kṣālya prayatastataḥ | spaṣṭaṃ kṛtvā khavaktraṃ tu agrapātaṃ vilokya ca || 191 || [śubhāśubhaparijñānam] udakpaścima aiśānaprāṅmukhaṃ patitaṃ tu vā | śubhaṃ śeṣāsu viprendra dikṣu cāśubhamādiśet || 192 || sa doṣāścāśubhe pāte nirdoṣāśca śubhe smṛtāḥ | [aśubhaśāntyartho homaḥ] tatrāśubhopaśāntyarthaṃ prabhāte juhuyādguruḥ || 193 || śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā yathāśaktyathavā dvija | madhvājyakṣīrasaṃmiśrān saphalāṃśca tilānatha || 194 || astrasaṃpuṭitenaiva nāmnā svāhānvitena tu | doṣaṃ jahi jahītyeva padaṃ nāmāvasānagam || 195 || [atha śayanavidhiḥ] ācamya pāṇipādaṃ tu prakṣālya śiśunā saha | sarvaṃ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya tristhānasthakrameṇa tu || 196 || prāgdakṣiṇaśiro vā'tha śayanaṃ kalpayedguruḥ | darbhāṃstatrāstramantreṇa kṣipetsiddhārthakāṃstathā || 197 || bhagavantaṃ smaraṃstatra nārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhum | upoṣya rajanīmekāṃ niyamasthāṃ tu kārayet || 198 || p. 171) śatamāvartayenmantramardhaṃ pādaṃ tu śaktitaḥ | [svapnādhipatimantraḥ] oṃkāraḥ prāktataḥ prāṇo lokeśopari saṃsthitaḥ || 199 || tadūrdhve vyāpakaṃ cāndraṃ hrīṅkārastadanantaram | svapnādhipataye dadyātpadaṃ cātha ṣaḍakṣaram || 200 || rajanīśvarāya śabdaṃ vai viṣṇave tryakṣaraṃ tataḥ | svāhā samanvito viṃśatyakṣaraḥ svapnamantrarāṭ || 201 || [ardharātre śayanādutthāya guruṇā vidheyo viśeṣaḥ] tato'rdharātrasamaye utthāya śayanādguruḥ | prakṣālitāṅghripāṇiśca ācamya nyāsamācaret || 202 || sthalasthaṃ dhūpayitvā'gnimutthāpyaikīkṛtaṃ smaret | kumbhasthe mantramūrtau tu prāgvatkuryācca maṇḍalam || 203 || śobhayecca tathā vipra dadyādastrābhimantritam | śarāṣṭakaṃ bahirdikṣu saphalaṃ puṣpamaṇḍitam || 204 || śarāśritaṃ tridhā chinnaṃ sūtraṃ vai pañcaraṅgakam | vastraiḥ kṛtvā paricchannaṃ yathānyo nāvalokayet || 205 || kṛto vā kriyamāṇo vā yasmānnāpūjito mune | darśanīyo rajaḥpātaḥ kasyacitsiddhimicchatā || 206 || [prabhāte śiṣyāṇāmudbodhanam] prabhāte bodhayecchiṣyān svapnaṃ pṛcchecchubhāśubham | [śubhāśubhasvapnabhedanirūpaṇam] gurudevadvijāḥkanyā gogajāścāśvakesarī || 207 || darpaṇaṃ śaṅkhabheryau ca tantrīvādyaṃ ca roda(śobha ?)nam | tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ caiva tathā dadhyabhivandanam || 208 || siddhānnamāmamāṃsaṃ ca madyastrīmadirāsavam | chatraṃ yānaṃ sitaṃ vastraṃ tathā'nyat śvetacandanam || 209 || mālyaṃ muktāphalairhāro bhūyaḥpūrṇoditaśśaśī | pracaṇḍakiraṇaḥ khastho nimnagā'tha mahodadhiḥ || 210 || praphullapādapaśśālī kuṅkumaṃ rocanā madhu | p. 172) lājāḥ siddhārthakā bījaṃ navabhāṇḍaṃ ca pāyasam || 211 || tapasyanvai tathā'cāryo gāyantī ca varāṅganā | manaḥprītikarāścānye loke śaṃsāpadaṅgatā || 212 || sarve svapnāśśubhā viddhi siddhimokṣaphalapradāḥ | ato'nye viparītāśca manasaḥ khedadāśca ye || 213 || garhitā lokavidviṣṭāssvapnāste hyaśubhāvahāḥ | [aśubhasvapnadoṣaparihārāya homavidhānam] pṛṣṭvā samācareddhomaṃ dantakāṣṭhoditaṃ mune || 214 || kevalenāthavā'jyena siṃhamantreṇa śāntaye | [nyūnātiriktaprāyaścittārthaṃ homasya vidhānam] saśiṣyo'tha gurussnātvā pūrvavatsaṃpraviśya ca || 215 || ūnātiriktaśāntyarthaṃ sarvamantraiśca homayet | [pūrvoktaprakāreṇa maṇḍalapūjanādi] maṇḍalaṃ pūjayetpaścāt pūrvoktavidhinā mune || 216 || sarvaṃ homāvasānaṃ tu kṛtvā śiṣyān praveśayet | [ābaddhanetrāṇāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ hastataḥ puṣpāñjaliprakṣepaṇam] kramāt puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā baddhanetrāṃśca pūrvavat || 217 || kṣepayecca hiraṇyāḍhyaṃ maṇimuktāphalānvitam | [udghāṭitanetraiḥ śiṣyaiḥ gurunamaskārādeḥ kartavyatā] udghāṭya nayane paścādakhilaṃ saṃpradarśayet || 218 || gurorvai pādapatanaṃ kṛtvā'ṣṭāṅgena bhaktitaḥ | pradakṣiṇadvayaṃ kuryānmaṇḍale natamastakaḥ || 219 || vrajedagnessamīpaṃ tu upaviśya tato guruḥ | [atha guruṇā kartavyahomaviśeṣavidhānam tatra mantratṛptihomaḥ] vinyasya vahnergehe tu mantramaṇḍalamuttamam || 220 || svāhāntān homayedbhūyo mantrānvidhipurassarān | devīraṅgāni satyāstraṃ ? tilairājyena śaktitaḥ || 221 || mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā sarveṣāṃ munisattama | [mantrādhikārahomaḥ] dīkṣārambhanimittārthaṃ daśabhāgavyavasthayā || 222 || p. 173) mantrapūjādhikārārthaṃ homaṃ kuryāttato'param | pratimantrasya juhuyāt pañcapañcāhutikramāt || 223 || adhikāro bhavatyevaṃ jape'gnau ca śrute'rcane | [atha malaśodhanahomaḥ] dīkṣāyāṃ malaśuddhyarthaṃ mūlamantrasya vai śatam || 224 || aṣṭādhikaṃ ghṛtenaiva tilenāpi yathecchayā | devīnāṃ pañcaviṃśena tvaṅgānāṃ daśakena tu || 225 || siṃhādiṣvaṣṭakenaiva saptakena tato mune | vihitaṃ kaustubhādīnāṃ ṣaḍbhissatyādiṣūditam || 226 || saptākṣarasya mantrasya vihitaṃ pañcakena vai | pūrṇāhutiṃ ghṛtenaiva mūlamantreṇa pātayet || 227 || tadā dīkṣā bhavecchaśvanmāntrī sāmānyalakṣaṇā | vinā svarūpajñānena yayā santārayedguruḥ || 228 || mantraistu saṃpuṭīkuryāt kintu saṃjñā (jñāṃ ?)śiśordvija | ityetanmantradīkṣāyāṃ kevalāyāṃ samāsataḥ || 229 || [atha dīkṣāyāṃ jñātavyaviśeṣavidhānam] havane lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ satattvāyāmataśśṛṇu | dīkṣākāle tu guruṇā jñātavyā tattvapaddhatiḥ || 230 || jñeyānuṣṭhānabhāvena yathā tu sukaro bhavet | mantraśuddhiprabhāvācca śuddho bhavati vai guruḥ || 231 || guruśuddhiprabhāvācca mantragrāmo bhavetsthiraḥ | prāguktena vidhānena havanādapi sandhanāt || 232 || dīkṣākarmaṇi vistīrṇe madhyame vā'vādhāraya | [navatattvaśodhanena sarvatattvānāṃ śuddhatā] gandhatanmātrapūrvaistu tanmātraiḥ śodhitaiḥ kramāt || 233 || bhavantyamī viśuddhāstu pṛthivyādyāḥ khapañcamāḥ | teṣāmantargatau jñeyau dvau vargāvindriyātmakau || 234 || karmendriyātmaka pūrvaṃ tato buddhīndriyātmakaḥ | evaṃ tanmātraśuddhyā vai viṃśattatvaṃ viśodhitam || 235 || p. 174) ahaṅkāreṇa śuddhena manaśśuddhirihocyate | buddhyā tu śuddhayā śuddhāḥ pratyayāḥ saviparyayāḥ || 236 || pradhānena tu śuddhena vyaktāvyaktaṃ tu śodhitam | īśvareṇa tu śuddhena śuddhaścitpuruṣo bhavet || 237 || aśodhyaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ yatra kevalatāṃ vrajet | tatraiva tu layaṃ kuryātparabrahmasvabhāvake || 238 || jñānadīkṣākrameṇaiva tattvaśuddheranantaram | evaṃ vedavidāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ purā jñātvā samāsataḥ || 239 || [mumukṣuśiṣyāṇāṃ tattvaśodhane viśeṣavidhānam] mumukṣūṇāṃ ca śiṣyāṇāmadhvānaṃ śodhayetkramāt | yādṛktadvistareṇaiva śruṇuṣvāvahito mama || 240 || [vahvau bhāvite mantramayamūrtisvarūpe śiṣyatattvānāmupasaṃharaṇaprakāraḥ] vahnau tu vyomavaddhyātvā nyasto mantragaṇo hi yaḥ | sarvavyāpakarūpeṇa tanmadhye tattvapaddhatim || 241 || samagrāṃ yojayeddhyātvā tattvāttatvaṃ krameṇa tu | [nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇādilakṣaṇaḥ śiṣyaśarīrasaṃskāraḥ] baddhapadmāsanaṃ śiṣyaṃ kṛtvā cātmasamīpagam || 242 || nirīkṣya pūrvavatprokṣya mantrahastena saṃspṛśet | [atha tatastatvānāṃ sṛṣṭibhāvanam] īśvarādbhūmiparyantāṃ purā pūrvāṃ tu vai tridhā || 243 || sṛṣṭiṃ kuryātsvarūpasthāṃ tamevamupasaṃharet | tataḥ śiṣyatanau samyaksṛṣṭiṃ spaṣṭāṃ smaretkramāt || 244 || yena śiṣyatanusthānāṃ tattvānāṃ jaḍarūpiṇām | saṃbodhamāvahatyāśu dīkṣākāle hyupasthite || 245 || [athānujñāgrahaṇapūrvakaṃ pāśasūtrasya kuṇḍasamīpe nayanam] tataḥ kuṃbhasthitaṃ mantraṃ gatvā saṃprārthya cetasā | labdhānujñassamādāya pāśasūtraṃ puṭasthitam || 246 || yāyātkuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu tamudghāṭya nidhāya vai | [mūlamantreṇa homaḥ] sahasreṇa śatenātha āhutīnāṃ tu tarpayet || 247 || p. 175) mūlena bhagavantaṃ tu paramaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam | pūrṇā dīkṣāvasāne tu dātavyā munisattama || 248 || ekānekaprayogāṇāṃ na tu karmaṇi karmaṇi | [tāḍanalakṣaṇaṃ śiṣyaśarīraśuddhīkaraṇam] ekacittasthitiṃ kṛtvā śiṣyarūpaṃ samādhinā || 249 || sāṃprataṃ mūlamantreṇa mantrajāpotthitena tu | prajapya mūlamantreṇa puṣpaṃ tu bahuśastataḥ || 250 || huṃ phaṭkārāntayuktena hṛdayaṃ tasya tāḍayet | saṃbodhamāvahecchīghraṃ piṇḍamadhyagatasya ca || 251 || [tattvānāṃ śodhanaprakāraḥ] kṣmātattve jananaṃ pūrvaṃ caitanyasya prakāśatā | sadvyāptibhāvanā tasmin svasminsvasminsthitasya ca || 252 || mantrasaṃbodhasāmarthyāttatraiśvaryapadaṃ punaḥ | tadbhogamapi caiśvaryāttattṛptimatha bhāvayet || 253 || jantorbhogasamāptiṃ tu bhogānte tu viyojanam | athoddhārastu kartavyastattvāttattve hyanukramāt || 254 || evaṃ tu vividhaṃ karma tattve tattve vicintayet | pratitattvaṃ śataṃ huttvā āhutīnāṃ tu nārada || 255 || mantrayuktena bījena sarvatattvāni homayet | adhyātmamantramuccārya asyeti dvyakṣaraṃ param || 256 || tadante śiṣyasaṃjñāṃ tu tattvabījamathoccaret | bījānte tattvasaṃjñā ca śodhayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 257 || svāhāṃ tadanu vai kuryāśchamaṃ nayapadaṃ tataḥ | namaskārasamāyukto mantro'yaṃ homakarmaṇi || 258 || cintayettatvaratnaṃ tu śiṣyān (śaiṣyaṃ ?) saṃsmṛtya pārthivam | caitanyakaraṇenāpi nikṣiptaṃ ca sruco'grataḥ || 259 || p. 176) vibhavavyūhasūkṣmātmā tadeva paribhāvayet | vikarttya pārthivagranthiṃ sūtrātkuryātsruco'gragam || 260 || niyojya pūrṇayā cāgnāvaṅkuśena tu nārada | evaṃ saṃhārayogena parasminmantrakāraṇe || 261 || jvaladrūpe'gnikuṇḍasthe kṣmākhyatatvaṃ śamaṃ nayet | krameṇānena viprendra aptattve'pi prayujyate || 262 || taddvattadupasaṃhṛtya pūrṇāṃ pāśena tasya vai | tejaso garuḍenaiva gadayāpyatha mārute || 263 || tatastvākāśasandhāne pūrṇāṃ cakrena nikṣipet | gandhatanmātraśuddhyarthaṃ śaṅkhamantreṇa nārada || 264 || pūrṇāṃ vai padmamantreṇa rasatanmātraśuddhaye | rūpatanmātraśuddhyarthaṃ mālāmantreṇa nikṣipet || 265 || sparśasaṃjñasya viprendra kaustubhākhyena yojayet | śabdatanmātratattvasya vārāheṇa samācaret || 266 || upasthato vāṅniṣṭhānāṃ pañcānāṃ pariyojayet | kāpilenātha sihmena astranetreṇa varmaṇā || 267 || kāryaṃ sadaiva viprendra indriyāṇāmataḥ śṛṇu | śikhayā śirasā caiva hṛnmantreṇātha māyayā || 268 || jayāmantreṇa śrotrākhya indriyāntaṃ layakramāt | ārabhya ghrāṇasaṃjñāṃ ca satataṃ pūrṇakarmaṇi || 269 || manasaḥ kīrtimantreṇa lakṣmākhyena tvahaṅkṛteḥ | samagramūlamantreṇa buddheḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 270 || satyādipañcakenaiva prakṛtiṃ pralayannayet | puruṣañceśvarasthāne śamannayati sarvadā || 271 || guruḥ saptākṣareṇaiva pūrṇāhutyā prasannadhīḥ | īśvarāttu paraṃ tattvaṃ tattvagrāme na vidyate || 272 || pumānīśvaratatvāttu adho yātaḥ padātpadam | yeneśvarasvarūpassannaniśaṃ pratibhāti vai || 273 || p. 177) tasmāddīkṣākrameṇaiva tatroddhṛtya punaḥ kṣipet | layastatraiva kartavyo bhogārthaṃ ca śiśostadā || 274 || [guruṇā kartavyo bhāvanāviśeṣaḥ] īśvarādhārasaṃjñastu svātmavāndīkṣitaḥ śuciḥ | dhyāyennirakṣarākāraṃ viśvo viśvātmakastvatha || 275 || anādhinidhanaṃ devamacyutācyutavigraham | [bhogārthapūrṇāhutiprakāranirūpaṇam] dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ paścātmūlamantraṃ vilomataḥ || 276 || paramāmṛtasaṃkṣubdharūpamoghaṃ tu cāmṛtam | muñcamānamanaupamyamapratarkyamatīndriyam || 277 || śaśisūryapratīkāśaṃ visargeṇa tu bandhabhṛt | pūrṇāhutiḥ pradātavyā vauṣaḍantena nārada || 278 || evaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā sambhogārthamanantaram | [mokṣārthapūrṇāhutiprakāranirūpaṇam] mokṣārthaṃ pātayedanyāṃ pūrṇāṃ saṃpūrṇalakṣaṇām || 279 || saṃśuddhasarvatattvaṃ tu īśvarādūrdhvavartinam | akṣareṇa tu mantreṇa tridaivatyamivācyutam || 280 || dhyātvā tu sakalaṃ śiṣyamātmānaṃ niṣkalaṃ tathā | pūrṇārthamudyataṃ cājyaṃ dhyāyetsakalaniṣkalam || 281 || śiṣyadehaṃ tathā karmabhinnaṃ bhāvanayā purā | tataḥ sruco'gno(gre ?) sandhāya dve ekīkaraṇena tu || 282 || niṣkalena svarūpeṇa śiṣyājye tu yathā purā | kṛtvā'cāryasvabhāvasthaṃ svacaitanyaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 283 || yāvatsunirbharānandasvānandapadameti vai | tataḥ svānandaviśrānte mahānandātulāspade || 284 || ṣaḍūrmiṣaṅguṇātītaṃ mantramudrākramojjhitam | svaśaktivaibhavaṃ divyaṃ pratibhāvyācyutaṃ guroḥ (ruḥ ?) || 285 || tato vijñānaśabdātmaparyantaṃ rūpamujvalam | anuccārya (dhyāya ?) samuccārya mantraṃ saptākṣaraṃ dvija || 286 || p. 178) pūrṇāhutiṃ tadantena vauṣaḍantena homayet | [brahmasamāpattihomaprakāraḥ] tato brahmasamāpattisthityarthaṃ homayedguruḥ || 287 || praṇavādinamontaistu daśabhiṣtu mahāpadaiḥ | apratarkyamanirdeśyamanaupamyamanāmayam || 288 || sūkṣmaṃ sarvagataṃ nityaṃ dhruvamavyayamīśvaram | bhaveddaśadaśāhutyā tadvatpūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 289 || śiṣyaṃ caiva tathātmānaṃ paraṃ dhyātvā paraṃ punaḥ | vauṣaḍantaṃ mahāpūrṇāṃ tṛtīyāṃ pūrvavatkṣipet || 290 || kṣīraṃ kṣīraṃ yathā vipra nīramekatra cintayet | śiṣyaṃ caiva tathā'tmānaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvagataṃ vibhum || 291 || nistaraṅge muniśreṣṭha ekatra samatāṃ gatam | tadā syānmuktidā dīkṣā vaiṣṇavī mokṣadā'rthadā || 292 || tattvasaṃhārayogena apunarbhavatā mune | [sṛṣṭikrameṇa saṃpāditānāṃ tattvānāṃ śiṣyadehe yojanam] aluptānandavijñānabrahmaśailāgrago guruḥ || 293 || pātayetsṛṣṭimārgeṇa divyamantramayaṃ puram | śiṣyaḥ samāptahomo'yaṃ kṛto viṣṇumayaḥ purā || 294 || vijñānavāyunā'kṛṣya nissṛtaṃ bhāvayecchanaiḥ | vāsudevodadhermadhyādāyāntaṃ ca padātpadam || 295 || pravāhamaudakaṃ yadvatsṛṣṭimārge niyojya ca | ------ mantre pare sūkṣme tathā pare || 296 || śuddhe tvaṃśapade cādye tattvānāmudayāspade | tattvāttatvaṃ samāyāti (dāya ?) tadā cātmani yojayet || 297 || saṃśudhya śiṣyacaitanyaṃ bhāgārthaṃ brahmaṇo haret | anugrahārthaṃ bhaktānāṃ śiṣyadehe niyojayet || 298 || evaṃ samāpya vai dīkṣāṃ viṣṇossāyujyadāyikām | [vahnimadhyasthasya mantramūrterbhagavato'rcanam] bhagavantaṃ tato viṣṇuṃ vyāpakaṃ vahnimadhyagam || 299 || p. 179) mantrarūpaṃ paraṃ dhyātaṃ sākāraṃ saṃsmaretpunaḥ | pūjayitvā'rghyapuṣpādyaiḥ samayān śrāvayedguruḥ || 300 || [atha samayopadośaḥ] svamantro nopadeṣṭavyo na vaktavyaśca saṃsadi | gopanīyaṃ svaśāstraṃ ca rakṣaṇīyaṃ śarīravat || 301 || yathā yathā yatra tatra na gṛhṇīyācca kevalam | abhaktyā tu gurornāma gṛhṇīyātprayatātmanaḥ (nā ?) || 302 || praṇavagrathito (taṃ ?) nāma viṣṇuśabdamanantaram | pādaśabdasametaṃ tu natamūrdhā kṛtāñjaliḥ || 303 || na tamājñāpayenmohāttacchāyāṃ tu na laṅghayet | āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ tadīyaṃ tu na cākramet || 304 || gurvagnimantraśāstrāṇāṃ bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī | prabhāte mantrajāpastu pūjanaṃ satataṃ vibhoḥ || 305 || prakṣīṇadinavelāyāṃ japenmantraṃ svaśaktitaḥ | dvādaśyāṃ sitakṛṣṇāyāṃ paripīḍaṃ samācaret || 306 || naktamāste tvasāmarthyāddānapūjāpurassaram | vaiṣṇavānāṃ parābhaktirācāryāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 307 || pūjanaṃ ca yathāśakti tānāpannāṃśca pālayet | mudrākṣasūtre saṃrakṣye svamantraṃ na prakāśayet || 308 || dūrācca pādapatanaṃ guroḥ pādābhivandanam | noccāsane hareragre upaveśyaṃ kadācana || 309 || na śaṅkhapadmacakrāṅke āsane'pi ca nārada | nānivedya hareḥ kiñcidbhoktavyaṃ vā gurostathā || 310 || mantropabhuktimarghyaṃ ca tathā yanmantrasaṃskṛtam | prāptamāyatanādviṣṇoḥ prayataḥ śirasodvahet || 311 || udake nikṣipetpaścādbhūmau vai nipatedyadi | viśeṣapūjanaṃ kuryātpakṣe māse'tha vatsare || 312 || dvādaśyāṃ vaiṣṇavaissārddhaṃ tatraiva śubhajāgaram | kāryāyatanayātrā vai tatra dānaṃ ca śaktitaḥ || 313 || p. 180) paṭhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ kuryācchāstrādhyayanamācaret | atandritaśca satataṃ vinā vai dvādaśīdvayam || 314 || pratipatpaurṇamāsyau ca sāṣṭamīṃ ca caturdaśīm | grahoparāgasaṃkrāntiṃ vinā cāthā(nā ?)gate gṛham || 315 || gurau gurubhrātari vā yatisaṅghe tu vaiṣṇavai | rathyācatvaramārgeṣu sannidhāvapyadīkṣite || 316 || tathāpyavaiṣṇave mūrkhe pūjayā ca vinā mune | śāstravyākhyā na kartavyā na śrotavyā śubhepsunā || 317 || tadārambhe guroḥ pūjā madhye caiva viśeṣataḥ | ante viśeṣayāgaṃ ca krīḍanaṃ ca mahotsavam || 318 || phalamūlaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ gandho'pyannaṃ navaṃ ca yat | tattadādau gurau mantre vinivedyopayojayet || 319 || sāmānyasiddhau rakṣārthaṃ pareṣāṃ na kadācana | prayuñjīta svamantraṃ ca āpatsvapi ca nācaret || 320 || gāruḍaṃ bhūtakarmā'pi lokasyārthena nārada | kṛpayā parayā kuryādanātheṣvatha saṃsadi || 321 || sūryasomāntarasthaṃ ca gavāśvatthāgnimadhyagam | bhāvayedbhagavadviṣṇuṃ guruvipraśarīragam || 322 || jñeyo mātā pitā viṣṇurjñeyo viṣṇuḥ priyo'tithiḥ | jñeyo viṣṇvāśrayī viṣṇurātmā jñeyotha viṣṇuvat || 323 || yatra tatra parīvādo mātsaryācchrūyate guroḥ | tatra tatra na vastavyaṃ prayāyātsaṃsmareddharim || 324 || yaiḥ kṛtā ca gurornindā vibhoḥ śāstrasya nārada | tairnaiva saha vastavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 325 || karmaṇā manasā vācā na hiṃsyātparadārakān | pradakṣiṇe prayāṇe ca pradāne ca viśeṣataḥ || 326 || prabhāte ca pravāse ca svamantraṃ bahuśaḥ smaret | svapne vā'kṣasamakṣaṃ vā āścaryamatiharṣadam || 327 || akasmādapi jāyeta nākhyātavyaṃ gurorvinā | ityetatsamayaughaṃ tu viddhi sādhāraṇaṃ dvija || 328 || p. 181) brāhmaṇādau ca varṇānāṃ samayīputrakātmanām | sādhakānāṃ gurūṇāṃca yebhyo madhyātsukhapradān || 329 || aviruddhāṃstathā'kliṣṭāṃstrībālānāṃ ca nārada | strīṇāṃ viśeṣato dadyātpatibhaktisamanvitān || 330 || patiśūnyā ca yā nārī tasyā āyatane hareḥ | lepanaṃ śodhanaṃ dadyātsaṃyamaṃ ca mitāśitām || 331 || pālanātsamayānāṃ ca siddhirutpadyate'cirāt | mantraḥ sāmmukhyamabhyeti samayajñasya sarvadā || 332 || siddhayaḥ samayajñasya siddhāḥ syurmokṣapaścimāḥ | ityagnāvagrato vipra datvā samayasaṃcayam || 333 || [viṣṇuhastapradānapūrvakaṃ śiṣyasya mantrahṛdyāgādyupadeśaḥ] bhūtinā tilakaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalāgraṃ vrajedguruḥ | saṃpūjya tatra mantreśaṃ vidhivatpūrvavanmune || 334 || viṣṇuhastaṃ tato dadyānmūrdhni pṛṣṭhe hṛdantare | ālambhe(bhet ?)mudrayā sarvaṃ mūrdhnaḥ pādatalāntataḥ || 335 || śiṣyamuccārayenmantraṃ nyāsahṛdyāgapūrvakam | [kumbhasthadevasyārcanam] mantreṇa vividhairbhogairyathā cāvasaroditaiḥ || 336 || kumbhasthamarcayedbhaktyā devavanmantrabhaktitaḥ | [atha guroḥ pūjanam] gurumaṣṭāṅgapātena pūjayettadanantaram || 337 || śiraḥ pādatale kṛtvā ānandāśruyuto vadet | saputradāraḥ sadhanaḥ prabho dāso'smyahaṃ tava || 338 || bhāvopetaṃ dvija gurorātmānaṃ tu nivedayet | grāmaṃ vā ratnanicayaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā kṛtākṛtam || 339 || hastyaśvarathapādātadāsīdāsagaṇaissaha | yadyadyathocitaṃ vastu yena vā tuṣyate guruḥ || 340 || samagreṇāpi dattena bhavennānṛṇatā guroḥ | bhaktyā viśuddhayā yuktaḥ pūjitasya phalāmbunā || 341 || p. 182) aśāṭhyena tu viprendra bhavatyanṛṇavānguroḥ | [dīkṣānte vaiṣṇavānāṃ bhojanādinā santarpaṇam] ācāryo dīkṣaye(ryastoṣaye ?)tpaścādvaiṣṇavānpāñcarātrikān || 342 || yathāthakti hyaśāṭhyena bhojanena dhanena ca | [rātryativāhane viśeṣaniyamaḥ] gītakairmaṅgalairvādyaiḥ stotraiḥ śāstrakathānvitaiḥ || 343 || kṣapayitvā tato rātriṃ trirātraṃ sapta pañca vā | [tristhānasthasya bhagavato visarjanaṃ viśvaksenapūjanaṃ ca] pūjayā japahomena dīkṣitaḥ śraddhayā'nvitaḥ || 344 || prāguktenaiva vidhinā tristhānasthaṃ hariṃ kramāt | visṛjya pūjayetpaścādviśvaksenaṃ tu pūrvavat || 345 || [avabhṛtha somapānaprakāranirūpaṇam] kalaśadvitayaṃ kuryātprāguktavidhinā śubham | madhvājyakṣīrasaṃpūrṇaṃ yāgamekena secayet || 346 || dvitīyaṃ mūlamantreṇa candramadhyagatena ca | abhimantrya ca saṃsthāpya somapānārthamāditaḥ || 347 || maṇḍalaṃ plāvitaṃ yena kalaśena dvijottama | yānārūḍho gṛhītvā taṃ vāmahastatale guruḥ || 348 || pṛṣṭhe'sya dakṣiṇaṃ dadyādastrarājaṃ japenmune | śiṣyaiḥ parivṛto yāyānmaṅgalādipurassaraiḥ || 349 || paṭahaiḥ śaṅkhaśabdaiśca pūjāṃ nikṣipya codake | prākṣālya pāṇipādaṃ tu ācamya nyāsamācaret || 350 || tamānīya ca saṃpūrṇamambhasā yatra nārada | prakṣiptayāgasaṃlagnapuṣpārghyādikalambhanam || 351 || phalaśākhāntarasthaṃ ca puṣpasrakkaṇṭhadhāriṇam | chāditaṃ sitavastreṇa sarvamantrābhimantritam || 352 || praviśya yāgabhavanaṃ madhye hyupaviśedguruḥ | pīṭhanyāsaprayogeṇa prāguttaramukhastataḥ || 353 || p. 183) krameṇa dīkṣitānāṃ ca dhārayā secayecchiraḥ | cakrāstrasiṃhmairacchidraiḥ siddhaye siddhimicchatām || 354 || dīkṣāvasāne sarvatra vidhinā'nena yatnataḥ | śiṣyāṇāṃ kṛpayā'cāryo dadyādavabhṛthaṃ śubham || 355 || yathā'bhiṣeke tu mune ācāryassādhakātmanām | snānārthaṃ kalaśaṃ tadvatkuryādavabhṛthe sadā || 356 || kalaśena śubhenaiva sarvatīrthamayena tu | snātaḥ saṃpūjayedbhūyo guruṃ ca saparicchadam || 357 || prasannaḥ pūjito dadyātsomapānaṃ tataḥ kramāt | pātreṣvastrābhijapteṣu candrabiṃbayuteṣu ca || 358 || ekaikaṃ tu tataḥ pātraṃ mudrayā cāmṛtena tu | saṃpūryāmṛtamantreṇa sudhāsandoharūpiṇā || 359 || [atha guruyāgaḥ] tato'parasminnahani mahatā vibhavena tu | guruyāgaṃ mune kuryācchiṣyaḥ satyaparākramaḥ || 360 || rajobhirmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturaśrāyataṃ śubhaiḥ | tūlapūrṇaṃ tato dadyādāsanaṃ phalakopari || 361 || tadādhārakrameṇaiva puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayecchiśuḥ | abhyajyodvarttya saṃsthāpya ālabhyācchādya śobhanaiḥ || 362 || vastraiḥkaṭakakeyūraiḥ paśvādupaviśeti ca | vijñāpyo hyadya bhagavāngurumūrtirjanārdanaḥ || 363 || upaviṣṭaṃ tu puṣpādyairmantreṇānena pūjayet | ajñānagahanālokasūryasomāgnimūrtaye || 364 || duḥkhatrayāgnisantāpaśāntaye gurave namaḥ | naivedyamagrataḥ kṛtvā pavitraṃ vividhaṃ bahu || 365 || bījayannagratastiṣṭhetkiṃkurvāṇaparāyaṇaḥ | bhuktaṃ tṛptamathācāntaṃ prārcya saṃvāhayettataḥ || 366 || śayanasthaṃ guruṃ vipra svayaṃ bhuñjīta vai tataḥ | tadanujñāṃ gṛhītvā tu śirasā śāntamānasaḥ || 367 || p. 184) [guruśiṣyayordīkṣāvidhānaphalam] evaṃ vidhividhānena dīkṣāṃ yaḥ kurute guruḥ | yasya hi kriyate vipra samokṣamadhigacchati || 368 || kuru guptamidaṃ sarvamabhaktānāṃ ca sarvadā | darśayasva ca bhaktānāmāstikānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 369 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ dīkṣāvidhānaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || atha śiṣyabhedākhyānaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ - sādhakācāryasamayiputrakāṇāṃ yathārthataḥ | jñātumicchāmi bhagavan tvatto lakṣaṇamuttamam || 1 || samayajñaśca kiṃ kuryātputrakaḥ kiṃ samācaret | sādhakaḥ kathamāste vai kimācāryaḥ karoti ca || 2 || śrībhagavān- [samayilakṣaṇam] yasya mantre parābhaktirbrahmacārī jitendriyaḥ | satyavākcaturo dhīro hrī śraddhābuddhimāṃśca yaḥ || 3 || dṛḍhavrataḥ śuciśvaiva gurvārādhanatatparaḥ | samācarecchubhaṃ nityaṃ prasannātmā priyaṃvadaḥ || 4 || prāptānujñassavitto'pi yāgena guruṇā'rcayet | paśyettathā'nyato gatvā yāgaṃ vai yatra yatra ca || 5 || pūjitaṃ tarpitaṃ viṣṇoḥ śāstraṃ ca śṛṇuyātsadā | pālayetsamayānsarvānmantrasmaraṇapūrvakān || 6 || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamūrtimudrāsamanvitaḥ | dvādaśyādiṣu kāleṣu pūjayeddhavanaṃ vinā || 7 || paṭhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ kuryātsatataṃ cārcanaṃ vinā | śāstrārthaṃ vidhivadjñātvā nayācārasamanvitaḥ || 8 || pālayangurugehācca vyavahāraṃ sadutthitam | evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇo gurumabhyarthayetpunaḥ || 9 || p. 185) pratyahaṃ pūjanārthaṃ yassamayajñassa nārada | jñātvā taṃ guruṇā samyaguktacihnaistu sāmayaiḥ || 10 || pūraṇīyā'sya cākāṃkṣā yadarthamuparodha(dhi ?)taḥ | tāpanaṃ guruveśmārthaṃ vyavahāraṃ saheta saḥ || 11 || [putrakalakṣaṇanirūpaṇam] nirvartya maṇḍalaṃ samyaktadīyena dhanena ca | rajobhiḥ patrapuṣpādyairabhāvā(rvibhavāt ?)tprāpaṇasya ca || 12 || samayajñaṃ tataḥ śiṣyaṃ (putraṃ ?) krameṇāracayedguruḥ | tataḥprabhṛti kālācca pūjāṃ viṣṇoḥ samācaret || 13 || prāṇātyaye'pi viprendra rakṣellopaṃ(pāt ?)prayatnataḥ | nacāsya vihito homo dharmārthaṃ pūjanaṃ vinā || 14 || nityapūjābhiyukto yaḥ pūrvoktaguṇabhūṣitaḥ | samupaiti tamutkarṣaṃ śravaṇācchāstracintanāt || 15 || dadātyutkalikāṃ tasya hṛdayastho janārdanaḥ | sādhanopari mantrasya prārthayeta guruṃ tataḥ || 16 || [sādhakalakṣaṇanirūpaṇam] śuśrūṣā paramā bhaktyā saṃkramo guruṇā tataḥ | kramotkṛṣṭaguṇairyukta ekarūpassamāhitaḥ || 17 || niyuktādacyutaśraddhī śāstrārthakṛtaghīrmahān | yajedyāgena vai bhūyo mantraṃ cābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 18 || abhiṣikto'bhyanujñāto dhairyotsāhasamanvitaḥ | ekāntaṃ nirjanaṃ yāyānnārāyaṇaniketanam || 19 || dūrato bāndhavānāṃ ca durjanānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | kṣetramāyatanaṃ caiva nirdvandvaṃ cātha parvatam || 20 || sodakaṃ ca phalākīrṇaṃ ramyamāsannagahvaram | vanañcopavanaṃ vā'tha prasiddhaṃ siddhasevitam || 21 || vitṛṣṇo bandhuvargācca saṃvisṛjya purānvitam | svādhyāyaśaucasantoṣasaṃpūrṇe svagṛhe'thavā || 22 || sadhāyedīpsitaṃ mantraṃ bhāvaśuddhisamanvitaḥ | p. 186) yathā sukhenāsanena āsane vyāptibhāvite || 23 || prasannāsyaḥ kṛtanyāso lakṣaṃ lakṣyasthito japet | kṣetrīkṛto bhavenmantro yatra tatra sthitasya ca || 24 || nirvartanena jihvāgrātparityakto'pi vai japet | samārādhanasidhyarthaṃ mantrasyārghyakṛto mune || 25 || dadyāddhṛdayamantreṇa tataḥ prabhṛti nārada | carubhugvā phalāhāro bhikṣāśī vā payobhujaḥ || 26 || śākamūlaṃ tathā kandamaśnīyāddvartate yathā | śuddhāntasarpiṣaśśālīn pratyakṣalavaṇojjhitān || 27 || hṛṣṭasstuṣṭaḥ prasannātmā kāloktajapamārabhet | idamācaramāṇastu pratyahaṃ munisattama || 28 || niśākṣaye tu śayanātsmṛtvā nārāyaṇaṃ vibhum | utthāya dakṣiṇāṃsena vāmapādaṃ nyasedbhuvi || 29 || pade pade smaraṃścāstraṃ dūraṃ yāyāddvijālayāt | kṛtvā malacyutiṃ tatra vāsasā kaṃ viveṣṭya ca || 30 || diṅnabho na nirīkṣeta tato yāyājjalāśayam | śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathāpūrvaṃ vidhinā'camanaṃ tataḥ || 31 || dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu vai bhuktvā snāyāttadanu nārada | sāmānyavidhinā'streṇa gāyatrīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ japet || 32 || sakṛttriḥpañcavārānvā sapta vā'tha svaśaktitaḥ | tataḥ svamāśramaṃ gatvā mantraṃ puṣpaiśca pūjayet || 33 || kevalaṃ śāstrapīṭhasthaṃ svadehasthaṃ tu vā mune | saṃpūjya ca japaṃ kuryādyāvadvai praharadvayam || 34 || tadūrdhve pūrvavatsnātvā viśeṣeṇa vidhānavat | nyāsāvasānaṃ nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ kuryātpuroditam || 35 || pūjāgnihotraparyantaṃ tatastu japamārabhet | yāvaddināvasānaṃ tu bhūyaḥ snāyāddvijottama || 36 || upāsya vidhivatsaṃdhyāṃ devaṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ | visarjya bhojanaṃ kuryātsatataṃ tārakodaye || 37 || p. 187) bhuktvā śayīta śayane mṛdusnigdhe ca bhūtale | ardharātre samutthāya pādaśeṣe'tha vā dvija || 38 || ācamya devaṃ saṃsmṛtya śīghraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat | japaṃ kuryādyathāśakti arcayecca vibhostataḥ || 39 || yena saṃrakṣito vipra bhavedvai nāpahīyate | siddhairadṛśyabhūtaistu mantrisidhyabhikāṃkṣibhiḥ || 40 || samarpya caivaṃ śayane śramaṃ vai santyajetpunaḥ | anena vidhinā yo vai mantrārādhanatatparaḥ || 41 || ucyate muniśārdūla vijñeyassatu sādhakaḥ | na tena kutracitkārye śāpānugrahakarmaṇi || 42 || na tena mantro vaktavyo mudrā vā samayāstu vā | svānuṣṭhāne'pi yatkarma sarvaṃ sarvasya gopayet || 43 || mantraguptistu kartavyā satataṃ mantrasiddhaye | tādvyāptibhāvanopetā jñātavyā mantravādinā || 44 || guruṃ prasādya devaṃ ca śāstraṃ cālokya yatnataḥ | tantrajño mantravaddhīro dvābhyāṃ caiva dvijottamaḥ || 45 || [athācāryalakṣaṇam] mantrasiddhistu vai tasya vijñātā guruṇā yadā | guruṇā vai so'bhiṣiktaḥ(ṣecyaḥ ?)tataḥ śiṣyaḥ prasādataḥ || 46 || kṛtvā yāgaṃ caturthaṃ tu tadvittena tu pūrvavat | pūjayitvā samāhūya sādhakaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 47 || pūjā kāryā vidhānena layayāgoditena vai | sa bāhyābhyantaroktena niśśeṣeṇa yathā purā || 48 || agnau tu pūrvavaddīkṣāṃ nirvāṇākhyāṃ samāpayet | tato'bhiṣicya vidhinā svādhikāraṃ nivedayet || 49 || gṛhītvā tena kartavyaṃ gurutvamitareṣu ca | pūjāgnihavanaṃ caiva japadhyānānvitaṃ sadā || 50 || bhaktānāṃ saṃśayacchedaṃ kuryācchāstraṃ vinā tu vai | anugrahaṃ ca śāpaṃ ca mantrāraṃbhaṇamarpaṇam || 51 || na lobhena na rāgeṇa na svārthena na nāmataḥ | p. 188) kuryādanugrahaṃ jantoḥ kasyacidvā śaṭhasya ca || 52 || bhītasya ca vinītasya bhaktasyārttasya kārayet | prāyaścittaiḥ sadā śāntiṃ kuryānnīticyutasya ca || 53 || vibhāgo liṃgināṃ caiva vedanīyaḥ sadaiva hi | vaikhānasādi sarveṣāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca nārada || 54 || prasannaścābhiṣiñceta bhaktaṃ bhavyamanekadhā | mokṣārthamādhipatyārthaṃ duḥkhopaśamanāya ca || 55 || kuṇḍamaṇḍalapadmādīnsūtrayetpratimādikān | śiṣyāṇāmupakārārthaṃ darśayetśilpinastathā || 56 || kuryātsamyakpratiṣṭhānaṃ devadevasya vai vibhoḥ | samadṛṣṭyā tathā'nyeṣāṃ devānāṃ sthāpanaṃ dvija || 57 || avaiṣṇaveṣu martyeṣu bhakteṣvanyatra sarvadā | tacchāsanaṃ gurūṇāṃ ca abhayātprārthito'pi taiḥ || 58 || svakalpoktavidhānena kuryātsarveṣvanugraham | abhyarthitastadā vipra yajanaṃ ca pavitrakam || 59 || svaśiṣyaparaśiṣyāṇāṃ lobhanirmukta ācaret | aśāstrajñe(ṣu ?) cānyeṣu gurubhāvasthitena ca || 60 || cumbukatvaṃ na kuryādvai tarkeṇāgamato'pi vā | nātīva saṃgrahaṃ kuryānmātrāvittasya nārada || 61 || nityamabhyasyati tyāgamanityaṃ bhāvayedbhavam | evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpanno yassa ācārya ucyate || 62 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śiṣyabhedākhyānaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || athābhiṣekākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān - [abhiṣeke'dhikāraḥ] athābhiṣecayecchiṣyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | suśāntaṃ spaṣṭamanasaṃ saṃyataṃ devapūjakam || 1 || gurubhaktaṃ jitākṣaṃ ca pūrvoktasamayasthitam | evaṃvidhasya satataṃ kartavyamabhiṣecanam || 2 || p. 189) [abhiṣekturācāryasya brāhmaṇajātīyasya sarveṣāmabhiṣekavidhāne'dhikāraḥ] ācāryassarvavarṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | tathā sāmayikādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 3 || prabhutvenābhiṣektavyamadhikārārthameva ca | tenāpi sarvajantūnāṃ kāryo nityamanugrahaḥ || 4 || parituṣṭena satataṃ dātavyamabhiṣecanam | brāhmaṇaḥ pañcakālajñaḥ kuryātsarveṣvanugraham || 5 || [brāhmaṇādyabhāve kṣatriyādīnāṃ svasvāvaravarṇānāṃ śiṣyāṇāmanugrahābhiṣekakaraṇe'dhikāraḥ] tadabhāvāddvijaśreṣṭha śāntātmā bhagavanmayaḥ | bhāvitātmā ca sarvajñaḥ śāstrajñaḥ satkriyāparaḥ || 6 || siddhitrayasamāyukta ācāryatve'bhiṣecitaḥ | kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīnāṃ kṣatriyonugrahakṣamaḥ || 7 || kṣatriyasyāpi ca gurorabhāvādīdṛśo yadi | vaiśyaḥsyāttena vai kāryo dvayornityamanugrahaḥ || 8 || su(sa ?)jātīyena śūdreṇa tādṛśena mahādhiyā | anugrahābhiṣekau ca kāryau śūdrasya sarvadā || 9 || [uttamavarṇasyāviduṣa upāyena saṃbodhaprāpaṇam] upāyena bhayāllobhātsarvairmūrkho dvijottamaḥ | sanmārge viniyoktavyaḥ śāstreṇa kriyayā tathā || 10 || yāvatsaṃbodhamāpnoti svātmanā śubhalakṣaṇam | [prāptasaṃbodhasya tasya vinā'nugrahabuddhyā sakalakriyādhānapūrvakaṃ kālena kṛtakṛtyatāpādanam] pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā yāgena cācyutam || 11 || vidhinā'gnau ca santarpya snāpayitvā dvijottama | vinā'nugrahabudhyā vai tasya kāryā kriyā'khilā || 12 || mantreṇārcāpayedviṣṇumarthito hyupaveśitam | kṛtakṛtyo yadā sa syātkramātkālāntareṇa ca || 13 || ācāreṇa tathā nītyā śāstreṇa kṛpayā tathā | [sajatīyasyāpi guroralābhena svasya svenaivānugrahābhiṣekayoḥ kartavyatā] tathā śāstroktavidhinā svayamiṣṭvā jagadgurum || 14 || p. 190) hutvā śāstroktavidhinā arcayitvā'cyutaṃ prabhum | anugrahābhiṣekau ca svayamātmani kalpayet || 15 || svajātīyagurorvipra abhāvādidamācaret | anukalpaṃ dvijādyaiśca ātmasaṃskārasiddhaye || 16 || [sati gurau svenaiva kartavyatāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ] gurau varṇottame vipta vidyamāne śrute'pi vā | svadeśato'pi vā'nyattra nedaṃ kāryaṃ śubhārthinā || 17 || svadeśato'pi yaḥ kuryādyatra yatra viparyayam | tasyeha putranāśaḥ syāttasmācchāstroktamācaret || 18 || [uttamavarṇasya dīkṣādividhāne'varavarṇasyānadhikāraḥ] kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīyaḥ prātilomyānna dīkṣayet | tritatvaviddvijātīyo dīkṣayedanulomataḥ || 19 || [samayajñābhiṣekavidhānaprakāraḥ] mūlamantropajaptena tadvyāptivibhavaṃ vinā | samayajñasya saṃpādyaṃ guruṇācābhiṣecanam || 20 || [putrakasyābhiṣekavidhānaprakāraḥ] mantroccāraṇamātreṇa dhyānasaṃvittivarjitam | dhyātvā'tha tattvaniśreṇīṃ navadhā bījasaṃsthitām || 21 || ekonādhiṣṭhitāṃ sarvāṃ mūlena sakalātmanā | tāṃ tu saṃpūjya saṃsmṛtya sṛṣṭidharmakrameṇa tu || 22 || manasā tu muniśreṣṭha puṣpairvā vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ | tato'bhiṣeko dātavyastattvākhyaḥ putrakasya ca || 23 || [sādhakābhiṣekaprakāraḥ] sādhakasyāpi vakṣyāmi abhiṣekavidhiṃ kramāt | dhyātvā'tha tattvaniśreṇīṃ saṃhāraṃ sṛṣṭiyogataḥ || 24 || navadhā trividhenaiva bhinnāṃ sūkṣmādinā tvatha | mantraśreṇīṃ ca navadhā kramānnyasya puroditām || 25 || tatraiva sṛṣṭiṃ yogena sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ dvidhā | pūjayitvā vidhānena kalaśeṣu pṛthak pṛthak || 26 || p. 191) prāgvatsaṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya sādhakatvena putrakam | tattvābhiṣecanaṃ dadyācchubhaṃ siddhikaraṃ mahat || 27 || tatvamantrāvadhiryāvatsādhakasyābhiṣecanam | [ācāryābhiṣecanam] datvaivaṃ mantrasiddhasya gurutvena tato dvija || 28 || tasyaiva yādṛśaṃ dadyādabhiṣekaṃ hitaṃ śṛṇu | īśvarādacalāntācca sādhibhūtādhidaivatām || 29 || tattvamālāṃ smaretsarvāṃ sṛṣṭinyāyena vai purā | tatra vinyasya vitatāṃ mantraśreṇīṃ puroditām || 30 || trividhena prakāreṇa saptārṇādyāvadaṅkuśam | prapūjya vidhinā paścātsaṃhārākhyakrameṇa tu || 31 || parijapyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha yāvadvāṇī nivartate | svabhāvastho guruḥ sākṣātpareṇānekabhedinā || 32 || tato'bhiṣeko dātavyo manasā vibhavena ca | paratatvāvadhiṃ dhyātvā deśikañcābhiṣecayet || 33 || [samayajñādīnāṃ caturṇāmabhiṣeke bhāvanīyaḥ parvabhedaḥ] senāpatikrameṇaiva samayajñasya sarvadā | mahāmantritvavidhinā putrakasyābhiṣecanam || 34 || yuvarājavidhānena dātavyaḥ sādhakasya ca | rājopacāravidhinā abhiṣeko guroḥ smṛtaḥ || 35 || [ācāryābhiṣekaprayogaḥ] dīkṣāmaṇḍalavedyāṃ tu sitena rajasā gurum | svastikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ śubham || 36 || dvihastaṃ śāśvataṃ padmaṃ yajñavṛkṣodbhavaṃ tu vā | sukṛtaṃ cā'tha suślakṣṇaṃ sarvatrāṣṭāṅgulocchritam || 37 || mṛgacarma tu tatpṛṣṭhe sitaṃ vastraṃ tadūrdhvataḥ | vitānenordhvatācchena (?) sapuṣpeṇa sitena ca || 38 || pūrṇapātrānvitaṃ tatra dikṣu pūrṇaghaṭādikam | dadyāddīpāṣṭakaṃ tatra lājādīn paritaḥ kṣipet || 39 || p. 192) saṃsthāpya pīṭhanikaṭe bhramaddakṣiṇataḥ kramāt | candanaṃ sitamarghyaṃ ca dūrvā jātiphalāni ca || 40 || tāṃbūlavyañjanaṃ daṇḍaṃ vicitre cāpyupānahau | śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśubhamudrācatuṣṭayam || 41 || vāsasī upavītaṃ ca kauśeyaṃ ca pavitrakam | ghaṭikāṃ karaṇīṃ sūtramarghyapātraṃ kamaṇḍalum || 42 || gairikaṃ mukhavāsāṃsi sitamṛdgomayaṃ tathā | kṛṣṇasāraruroścarma dantadhāvanameva ca || 43 || tataḥ sarvādhikārārthaṃ saṃhitāpustakādi ca | īśadiṅmaṇḍalasyātha sthalīṃ kṛtvā tathāvidhām || 44 || śobhitāṃ ca vitānādyaistatra mantreśvarastataḥ | ādau tu kalaśe pūjyastato maṇḍalamadhyagaḥ || 45 || vahnimadhye tataḥ pūjyaḥ śiṣyadehe punaḥ punaḥ | ātmasthaṃ ca purā devaṃ saṃpūjya tadanantaram || 46 || ānīya kalaśāndivyān pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitān | sarvaratnaiśca saṃpūrṇānkadalīphalaśobhitān || 47 || tīrthodakena saṃpūrṇān prāguktaracanānvitān | pradakṣiṇena vinyasya prāgādau maṇḍalādbahiḥ || 48 || svatattvasaṃkhyayā'cārye [ācāryābhiṣekāt sādhakādyabhiṣeke kalaśasaṃkhyāyāṃ bhedaḥ] sādhake putrake'tha ca | ekaṃ vai samayajñasya drave karma(vyamekaṃ)vinikṣipet || 49 || evaṃvidhāṃstu(strīn)kalaśānsatyādyaiśca pratiṣṭhitān | purā kṛtvā vidhānena prāguktena krameṇa tu || 50 || mantraiḥ saṃjapya saṃpūjya saṃcitya ca yathākramam | prāgādiṣvatha sarveṣu gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 51 || pūrvoditena vidhinā iṣṭvā mantrośvaraṃ vibhum | prajāpayettataḥ śiṣyaṃ svātmīyena krameṇa tu || 52 || caruṇā ca tataḥ pūjyamādhārādikrameṇa tu | p. 193) vedimadhyagataṃ caiva abhiṣekāsanaṃ śubham || 53 || mantrapīṭhatvamāpannaṃ lājaprakaraśobhitam | tasyopari sthitaṃ kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ mantraśarīriṇam || 54 || gatvā'tha maṇḍalāgraṃ tu vijñāpyaḥ parameśvaraḥ | tvacchāsanaprapannānāmadhikāraṃ karomyaham || 55 || śiṣyamātmasamaṃ bhaktamahaṃ yāsyāmi te layam | labdhānujñastato vipra pūrvadiksaṃsthitaśca yaḥ || 56 || kalaśaṃ pūjayitvā taṃ svamantreṇa svamudrayā | sahasraparijaptena samyagaṣṭādhikena ca || 57 || śatajaptena daśabhiḥ sakṛtgurvāditaḥ kramāt | dhvātvā cāmṛtasaṃpūrṇaṃ mantraṃ ratnojjvalaṃ prabhum || 58 || tasya mūrdhni śubhaṃ datvā kalaśaṃ mantrapūjitam | tataḥ krameṇa kalaśaiḥ sakalairabhiṣecayet || 59 || paṭhadbhirmāṅgalīyāni ṛksāmāni yajūṃṣi ca | maṅgalairdīyamānaistu tantrīvādyasamanvitaiḥ || 60 || śaṅkhaśabdaiḥ sapaṭahairjayaśabdasamanvitaiḥ | anena vidhinā kuryādācāryasyābhiṣecanam || 61 || mantropakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tasya saṃpratipādya ca | hastadvayaṃ ca vaktavyaṃ praṇamyā(tyā ?)saṃsthitasya ca || 62 || sahasrakiraṇābhaṃ tu sūryabījena cācyutam | smareddakṣiṇahastasthaṃ padme cānantapallave || 63 || kalādvādaśasaṃyukte akārādyairadāruṇaiḥ (?) | dravyaśuddhividāhārthaṃ dravyotpattau tataḥ smaret || 64 || sitaṃ sahasrapatrāḍhyaṃ kalāṣoḍaśakesaram | somabījena tanmadhye smarennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 65 || sravantamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ dravyotpādanakarmaṇi | bhautaṃ tānmātrikaṃ māntraṃ vigrahaṃ cāsya darśayet || 66 || vijñānapadavīṃ sarvāṃ svānubhūtāmanekaśaḥ | sthānalakṣakrameṇaiva vaktavyā vividhāśca vai || 67 || p. 194) vyākhyātāḥ pustake yāśca vijñānagatayaḥ śubhāḥ | taccittaṃ hi kramāttāsāmanusandhāya vai guruḥ || 68 || ācāryasamayān paścādūrdhvasthāñchrāvayecchubhān | [ācāryapadāsādhāraṇā viśeṣasamayāḥ] saṃsārabhayabhītānāṃ bhaktānāṃ parameśvare || 69 || śāstrakrameṇa vidhivadidaṃ śāstraṃ prakāśayet | gacchaṃstiṣṭansvapan jāgradbhagavantaṃ smaretsadā || 70 || puṇḍarīkasya madhyasthaṃ dravyairdānasamudbhavaiḥ | māntrabhāvādyajedviṣṇuṃ deśe taskarasaṃkaṭe || 71 || nābhimānācca vai bāhyā kriyā tyājyā kadācana | cāturmāsyaṃ ca niyamamavatiṣṭhedavaśyataḥ || 72 || upabhuktaṃ pareṇaiva viśeṣāddīkṣitena tu | chatropānahavastrādyaṃ nopayuñjīta jātu vai || 73 || asaṃpattāvathāpatsu na doṣaṃ kṣālite sati | svagurordīkṣitānāṃ ca ācāryāṇāṃ sadaiva hi || 74 || upabhuktaṃ na doṣaḥ syātsvadattādāhṛtāttu vā | bhagavadbhaktiniṣṇātāstaccittāstatparāyaṇāḥ || 75 || karmaṇā manasā vācā saṃmānyāśca sadaiva hi | bhartavyāścaiva pūjyāśca vāgdānairmadhuraiḥ sadā || 76 || jātidharmamanujjhitvā tathā ca svaguroḥ kramam | svaśāstravihitaṃ cāpi jñānaṃ śikṣedaśikṣitam || 77 || ekataḥ samayāḥ sarve niyamāścaiva sarvaśaḥ | ekato bhagavānviṣṇurgurustadbhāvino narāḥ || 78 || jñātvā jīrṇamasāraṃ ca idaṃ putra kalevaram | svādhikāraṃ samāropya yogyasyāṭanamācaret || 79 || daṇḍī kaṣāyavāsāśca namo nārāyaṇāya vai | bruvanpraṇavapūrvaṃ ca tyaktvā sarvaparicchadam || 80 || kṣetrāyatanatīrthānāmante brahmaṇi yojayet | ātmatatvaṃ śarīraṃ ca agnau vā khecarādiṣu || 81 || tattvasanyāsayogena yena syācchāntirācyuti | p. 195) [viṣṇuhastapradānam] ityuktvā dakṣiṇe haste svayaṃ sañcintya vai guruḥ || 82 || mantrātmānaṃ paraṃ viṣṇuṃ paraṃ sakalaniṣkalam | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairdadyāttasya ca mastake || 83 || [śiṣyeṇa guroḥ pādodakaprāśanakartavyatā] nyasyāsanaṃ tataḥ śiṣyaḥ pādayornikṣipecchiraḥ | prakṣālya salilenātha guroścaraṇapaṅkajam || 84 || tenātmānaṃ tu saṃsicya pipedañjalinā tataḥ | pūrvavatpūjayedbhaktyā ātmanā'tha dhanena ca || 85 || anena vidhinā kuryādācāryasyābhiṣecanam | [sādhakābhiṣekātideśaḥ] evameva vidhānena sādhakaṃ cābhiṣecayet || 86 || samālambhanapūrvaṃ yaddantadhāvanapaścimam | tasya sarvopakaraṇaṃ dātavyaṃ niyamairvinā || 87 || [putrakasyābhiṣeke deyaviśeṣaḥ] pūjādhikāraśāstraṃ ca putrakasya pradīyate | [samayajñasyābhiṣeke deyaviśeṣaḥ] kevalaṃ samayajñasya pradadyācchāstrapustakam || 88 || abhiṣekāvasāne ca ājñāyāṃ yogadarśane (?) | [abhiṣekasya śreyaḥprabhṛtyanekaphalasādhanatā] śreyo'rthī vidhinā'nena yaḥ snāyācchreya āpnuyāt || 89 || jayārthī vā'tha bhūpālo bhāgyārthī vā'tha durbhagaḥ | putrakāmā'tha vanitā patikāmā'tha kanyakā || 90 || cirāyuṣo'rthī yaḥ kaścitsnāyātsaṃvatsaraṃ prati | tasyāpamṛtyunāśaśca bhavati hyacirāttataḥ || 91 || yāvadabdāni kurute tāvadrogavivarjitaḥ | valīpalitanirmuktaḥ subhagaḥ sthirayauvanaḥ || 92 || sarvakāmānavāpnoti dehānte śāśvatīṃ gatim | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ abhiṣekākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || atha mantrasiddhicinhākhyānaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ abhiṣikto hyanujñātaḥ kṛtajāpaḥ prasannadhīḥ | mantrasyārādhanaṃ kuryādvidhinā'nena nārada || 1 || ekānte svagṛhe vā'tha pūrvoktadhyānanirmitam | bimbaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā paṭasthaṃ dhātujaṃ tu vā || 2 || sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaṃ tālaṃ tālādhikaṃ tu vā | vidhinā taṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tatra mantraṃ yajetsadā || 3 || sarvakāmavibhūtyarthaṃ mokṣārthaṃ munisattama | dvādaśābdāni vidhivanniyamastho'rcayetsadā || 4 || hṛdyaiḥ puṣpaistathā gandhaiḥ saubhāgyārogyavardhanaiḥ | japahomaiśca vividhairbhūtvā mantrākṛtiḥ svayam || 5 || śuklāmbaradharaḥ sragvī sitagandhānulepanaḥ | pītayajñopavītī ca kaṭakāṅgadabhūṣitaḥ || 6 || tāmbūlaśuddhavadano mukhavāsyaiḥ suvāsitaḥ | vicitratilakopetaḥ sunirmalaśiroruhaḥ || 7 || mālyairmanoharairgandhairaśeṣairadhivāsitaḥ | kuṅkumāliptacaraṇastathākṛtakaradvayaḥ || 8 || mūrtimudrācatuṣkeṇa upatiṣṭhedvibhūṣitaḥ | pavitrabhṛddhaviṣyāśī, samārādhyaśva mantrarāṭ || 9 || abhāvātsādhanasyāpi keśaśmaśruviluṇṭhitaḥ | yathāsambhavavastrī ca malayūkādivarjitaḥ || 10 || suvinītasuhṛdyukto mantramārādhya bhaktitaḥ | pūjayā japahomena mantrarāḍatha sidhyati || 11 || tena siddhena vai kuryātkarmāṇi vividhānyapi | yānyātmano'bhīpsitāni lokānāmīpsitāni ca || 12 || nāradaḥ - kairliṅgairlakṣyate nātha susiddhaścaiva mantrarāṭ | bhagavān - [mantrasiddhau pravṛttasya sādhakasya vatsaratrayaṃ vighnaprāptiḥ] sādhakasyākṣatārthasya nityābhyāsaratasya ca || 13 || p. 197) samārādhanakāmasya (saktasya) prathamaṃ vatsaratrayam | jāyante bahuśo vighnā niyamasthasya nārada || 14 || nodvegaṃ sādhako yāti karmaṇā manasā yadi | [vighnairanupahatacittasya tasya caturthādivatsareṣu bahuśiṣyopasevyatādilakṣaṇaśumaprāptiḥ] tṛtīyādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ śubhaṃ tasya prajāyate || 15 || sevyate bahubhiḥ śiṣyairaharniśamatandritaiḥ | sādhakāścopasevante kiṅkaratvena bhaktitaḥ || 16 || nivedayanti sarvasvaṃ sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ | [saptamādārabhya rājādyupasevyatā] saptamādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ rājānaśva mahībhṛtaḥ || 17 || prārthayantyuparodhena garvitāścābhimānataḥ | prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ nātha mamoddhāraṇakāraṇam || 18 || prajvalantaṃ prapaśyanti tejasā vibhavena ca | ataste muniśārdūla niṣṭhuraṃ vaktumakṣamam || 19 || [daśamādārabhya nānāścaryadarśanam] navamādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ svayaṃ paśyati mantravit | nānāścaryāṇi hṛdaye hāsānandamayāni tu || 20 || sadā'hlādapradānyāśu pratyakṣeṇa bahistathā | jaḍa āste kṣaṇaṃ vipra kṣaṇamāste praharṣitaḥ || 21 || kṣaṇaṃ dundubhinirghoṣaṃ śṛṇuyādantarikṣataḥ | kṣaṇaṃ ca madhuraṃ vādyaṃ nānārītisamanvitam || 22 || kṣaṇamājighrate gandhān karpūramṛganābhijān | kṣaṇamutpatamānaṃ ca paśyatyātmānamātmanā || 23 || candrārkakiraṇākīrṇaṃ kṣaṇamālokayennabhaḥ | gavāśvagajanādāṃśva śṛṇuyācca kṣaṇaṃ dvija || 24 || nirjharasyāmbusaṃkṣobhaṃ kṣaṇamākarṇayenmahat | vidyujjvālākulaṃ paśyet kṣaṇaṃ kṣititalaṃ dvija || 25 || toyapūrṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ paśyetsamagraṃ kṣitimaṇḍalam | ṛgyujussāmaghoṣāṃśca ākarṇayati ca kṣaṇam || 26 || tārakākāriṇaścitrānyogino nabhasi sthitān | p. 198) paśyatyugrānbhayārtāṃśca kṣaṇaṃ mantravratī mune || 27 || kṣaṇaṃ kilakilārāvaṃ saha vahniravaṃ kṣaṇam | kṣaṇaṃ meghodayaṃ paśyetkṣaṇaṃ rātriṃ dine sati || 28 || rātryāṃ ca divasālokaṃ sasūryaṃ kṣaṇamīkṣate | balena paripūrṇastu tejasā sūryavarcasā || 29 || sūryendusadṛśaḥ kāntyā gamane pakṣirāḍiva | svareṇa yukta uccena gambhīreṇa mahātmanā || 30 || svalpāśanena kṛśatā bahunā ca na vidyate | viṇmūtrayorathālpatvaṃ bhavennidrājayo mahān || 31 || japadhyānarato maunī na khedamabhigacchati | vinā bhojanapānābhyāṃ pakṣamāsādhikaṃ tu vai || 32 || ityevamādibhiścihnaiḥ svahṛdvismayakārakaiḥ | pravartamānairboddhavyaḥ prasanno mama mantrarāṭ || 33 || [mantrasiddheraprakāśyatā] mantraprasādajanitaṃ liṅgaṃ na tu gurorvinā | prakāśanīyaṃ viprendra kadācitsiddhimicchatā || 34 || prakāśayati yo mohādautsukyānmantrajaṃ sukham | karasaṃsthāśca vai tasya siddhayo yānti dūrataḥ || 35 || āvirbhavanti duḥkhāni śokāśca vividhā api | tasmātsarvaprayatnena siddhiliṅgāni nārada || 36 || gopanīyāni yatnena ya icchedbhūtimātmanaḥ | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mantrasiddhicihnākhyaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || atha pratiṣṭhāvidhānaṃ nāma viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya bimbaṃ yaduditaṃ tvayā | tadahaṃ jñātumicchāmi kathaṃ tatkriyate vibho || 1 || kva tasyāpi vidhānena sthāpanaṃ kathayasva me | yasya saṃpūjanānnātha liṅgānyetāni cāpnuyāt || 2 || p. 199) śrībhagavān - [atha paṭe bimbavidhānam] paṭe bimbavidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu nārada | sarvasiddhikaraṃ ramyaṃ nirdoṣaṃ nātivistaram || 3 || [paṭamānādi] dvihastaṃ caturastraṃ tu hastamātraṃ tu vā paṭam | kārpāsamatha vā kṣaumaṃ navaṃ śuklamanāhatam || 4 || [paṭasya citrakarasya ca saṃskāraḥ] prakṣālya bahuśo'streṇa citrajñaṃ snāpya vai dvija | dāhotpādanayuktyā'tha sapaṭaṃ saṃsmarecca taṃ || 5 || [āsanapadam] saṃsūtrya kamalaṃ tatra aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam | [gṛhārcāmānam] karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthaṃ tu procchāyaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 6 || triviṃśatyaṅgulāntaṃ ca bimbaṃ likhya sulakṣaṇam | [lakṣmyādiparivāropetasya grāhyatā] lakṣmyādiparivārāḍhyaṃ lokeśāstrasamāvṛtam || 7 || saṃgṛhyādyajanārthaṃ tu [gṛhādanyatra mānādhikyam] tatpramāṇaṃ dvijordhvataḥ | mānaṃ kuryādgṛhādbāhye sthāne prāsādapūrvake || 8 || [gṛhārcāsu lekhyacitrabimbasya hastādhikamānatve'pyadoṣatā] hastādhike'pi ca kṛte citrabimbe gṛhasthite | na doṣaḥ sādhakānāṃ tu dārumṛcchailajairvinā || 9 || [atha bimbasyāvayavamānavidhānam] bimbamānaṃ tu navadhā procchrayātsaṃvibhajya ca | bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ tu taṃ bhūyo bhajeddvādaśadhā mune || 10 || tadaṅgulaṃ tu bimbasya tenāṅgāvayavāstataḥ | darśanīyāśca guruṇā śilpikasya samāsataḥ || 11 || p. 200) cibukācca lalāṭāntaṃ syādvaktraṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | lalāṭādūrdhvato vipra tryaṅgulenonnataṃ śiraḥ || 12 || dvādaśāṅgulavistīrṇaṃ triguṇaṃ pariṇāhataḥ | vistāradvyaṅgulau karṇau tanmānadviguṇocchritam || 13 || kaniṣṭhāgrasamaṃ viddhi randhraṃ śrotrasya cāntarāt | karṇabhāgāvadhordhvasthamānenārdhāṅgulau smṛtau || 14 || karṇachidrāttu vai bāhye karṇamadhye'ṅgulo'vaṭam | tryaṅgulaṃ karṇapāśābhyāṃ vyāso vā syādathecchayā || 15 || bhrūlatā śaśilekhāya(kheva ?)āyāmāccaturaṅgulā | ardhāṅgulena vistīrṇā madhye sthūlā'grataḥ kṛśā || 16 || bhrūsandhiraṅgulasamo nāsā tu caturaṅgulā | dvyaṅgulāccāgrataḥ kāryā tilapuṣpākṛtiryathā || 17 || netrābhyāmantaraṃ viddhi dvyaṅgulaṃ netrabhūstathā | dairghyeṇa dvyaṅgulaṃ netraṃ tadāyāmena cāṅgulam || 18 || tryaṃśena tārakaṃ madhye jyotistattryaṃ śasammitam | ghrāṇādhaścāṅgulenaiva pādahīnena kalpayet || 19 || gojikāṃ(?)muniśārdūla ekāṃśena tato'dharaḥ | uttarākhyo hyadhasthaṃ tu pramāṇenāṅgulaḥ smṛtaḥ || 20 || dvyyaṅgulaṃ cibukaṃ vipra ucchrāyeṇa prakīrtitam | vistāradvyaṅgulaṃ viddhi sṛkkiṇī caturaṅgule || 21 || īṣadvihastamāne ca karṇapālyoḥ parasparam | kapolamūrdhve śaśivattanmadhye caturaṅgulau || 22 || mukhagaṇḍau samau kuryātsusaṃpūrṇau manoharau | karṇocchāyastryaṅgulasyādvistārāttacca nārada || 23 || aṣṭāṅgulañca paridhestriguṇaṃ parikīrtitam | kaṇṭhādadhaḥ sthitaṃ vakṣo yāvatspandāvadhiṃ dvija || 24 || unnatatvena vihitaṃ sadaiva dvādaśāṅgulam | dviguṇaṃ caiva vistārādvyaṅgulaṃ stanamaṇḍalam || 25 || etayoścūcuke kuryādaṣṭamāṃśaṃ svakāṅgulāt | parasparaṃ ca stanayorantaraṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 26 || p. 201) aṣṭāṅgulau smṛtau cāṃsau vistareṇa mahāmate | pronnatatvena vai kuryātskandhamūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 26 || ucchrāyeṇa tu nābhyantaṃ spandādvai dvādaśāṅgulam | paridhiṃ nābhideśasya catvāroṃ'śāstu pañca vai || 27 || aṅgulaṃ nābhirandhraṃ tu kramānnimnaṃ dviraṅgulam | kuryātpradakṣiṇāvartaṃ nābhimeḍhrāntaraṃ mune || 28 || ucchrāyeṇa tu saṃpādyaṃ susamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | nābhyāvadhestadudaraṃ saṃpādyaṃ caturaṅgulam || 29 || śeṣaṃ tatkaṭibhūbhāgaṃ vistāreṇodaraṃ mune | dvisaptāṅgulamānaṃ syātparidhestriguṇaṃ hitat || 30 || triṣaṭkāṅgulavistīrṇaṃ kaṭimānaṃ vidhīyate | catuḥ pañcāśadaṅgulyaḥ paridhistu kaṭeḥ smṛtaḥ || 31 || ṣaṭtriṃśāṅgulamānena paridhistu kaṭeḥ smṛtaḥ (?) | kuryātprajananaṃ vipra ucchrāyeṇa ṣaḍaṅgulam || 32 || dvyaṅgulena tu vistīrṇaṃ vṛṣaṇau caturaṅgulau | tricaturmuṣka(?)saṃpūrṇau ūrudaṇḍau tato dvija || 33 || ucchrāyeṇa prakartavyau caturviṃśāṅgulau samau | prathumūlau kramātkṣāmau saṃlagnau gajapāṇivat || 34 || vistāreṇātha vā kuryādūrumūlaṃ navāṅgulam | ṣaṭtriṃśāṅgulamānaṃ syādūrumadhye tu vaṣṭanam || 35 || ūrubhyāmavasāne tu veṣṭitañcaikaviṃśatiḥ | tryaṅgulaṃ muniśārdūla parito jānumaṇḍalam || 36 || vistāreṇonnataśvāpi jānubhyāmatha me śṛṇu | dvidvādaśenāṅgulānāṃ jaṅghocchrāya ihocyate || 37 || ṣaḍaṅgulena vistīrṇaṃ jaṅghāmūlaṃ prakīrtitam | jaṅghāmadhye tayornāho || 38 || jaṅghāvasāne vistāre jñeyaḥ pañcāṅgulo mune | tameva triguṇīkṛtya tasyaiva paridhirbhavet || 39 || gulphādadhastryaṃgulaṃ syātpadocchrāyastu nārada | p. 202) tatpārṣṇipṛṣṭhato yāvadaṅgulāgraṃ dvijottama || 40 || bhavetpādastu dairghyeṇa aṅgulānāṃ dvisaptakam | ṣaḍaṅgulena vitataḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhonnataḥ kramāt || 41 || caturaṅguladairghyeṇa aṅguṣṭhaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ tataḥ | triguṇaṃ veṣṭanaṃ tasya dairghyāttatpādato'dhikā || 42 || pādapradeśinī kāryā tatsamīpasthitāṅguliḥ | aṅguṣṭhasya samā kāryā tatpādonā tvanāmikā || 43 || anāmikāyāḥ pādena hīnā pādakanīyasī | tryaṃśena viddhi sarvāsāṃ parvamānaṃ tu nārada || 44 || parvārdhena nakhāḥ kāryā ardhendusadṛśāḥ śubhāḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ mānaṃ pṛṣṭhamaṃsāvadhi smṛtam || 45 || gomukhaṃ vā kramānnimnaṃ yāvadviṃśāṅgulaṃ bhavet | madhyapradeśādvitataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśonnataḥ kramāt || 46 || suślakṣṇaścāvibhaktaśca vibhaktaśca yathā mune | saṃmīlanaṃ mīnayuktaṃ kakṣā pañcāṅgulā smṛtā || 47 || suvarttulau sphijau kāryau vistārātṣoḍaśāṅgulau | suvibhakte ca pīne ca karikumbhopame śubhe || 48 || adhastāt skandhaśīrṣasya bāhuḥ syāddvādaśāṅgulaḥ | aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ viddhi upabāhuṃ dvijottama || 49 || maṇibandhapradeśastu tatra tryaṅgula ucyate | madhyamāṅguliparyantaṃ maṇibandhāvasānataḥ || 50 || dvādaśāṅgulamānaṃ tu skandhaṃ syātparivarttulam | caturaṅgulavistīrṇaṃ paridhestriguṇaṃ smṛtam || 51 || mūlataścopabāhurvai pañcāṅgulamudāhṛtam | triguṇaṃ ca tathā nāhaṃ taṃ kramāddhrāsayenmune || 52 || gopucchasadṛśākṛtyā tathā syātryaṅgulaṃ mune | maṇibandhapradeśastu vistāreṇa ca veṣṭanāt || 53 || navāṅgulapramāṇena pāṇermānamataḥ śṛṇu | maṇeraṅgulimūlāntaṃ viddhi saptāṅgulaṃ sadā || 54 || pañcāṅgulapramāṇena tiryagvistaramucyate | p. 203) nimnaṃ karatalaṃ kuryācchubharekhāvibhūṣitam || 55 || tatra madhyāṅguliṃ viddhi vipra pañcāṅgulaṃ tu vā | tasyā dve pārśvato'ṅgulyāvūne tvardhāṅgulena vai || 56 || tatpañcamāṃśahīnāṃ ca nityaṃ kuryātkanīyasīm | sārdhatryaṅgulamaṅguṣṭhaṃ dviparva parikīrtitam || 57 || triparvāṅgulayaḥ śeṣāḥ parvārdhena nakhāḥ smṛtāḥ | gopucchasadṛśaḥ kāryā aṅgulyo'ṅgulamānataḥ || 58 || pādahīnā kaniṣṭhā syātsapādaścāṅguloṅgulāḥ (?) | svakapramāṇavistārātriguṇaṃ viddhi veṣṭanam || 59 || kūrmapṛṣṭhanakhāḥ sarve agrataścārdhacandravat | liṅgākṛtiṃ (?) mūladeśānmānameṣāmaniścitam || 60 || salomadantakeśānāṃ mānaṃ śobhāvikalpitam | keśairalakajālaṃ tu lalāṭopari śobhitam || 61 || lalāṭordhvāṅgulacchādi kuryātrivalisaṃyutam | manoharā hyavayavāḥ sarve kāryāḥ sulakṣaṇāḥ || 62 || samānaviṣamā vipra saktāsaktā viśeṣataḥ | mānenānena vai kuryāt bimbaṃ vipra sulakṣaṇam || 63 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ pūrṇamaṅgulānāṃ svakāṅgulaiḥ | ucchrāyeṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mūrdhnaḥ pādatalāvadhi || 64 || hāranūpurakeyūramekhalāmauliśobhitam | pīnāṅgamadhyadeśācca samānavaliśobhitam || 65 || śeṣaṃ dhyānoditaṃ sarvamuktānuktaṃ prakalpayet | [atha bimbadravyavidhānam] kuryādanena mānena sauvarṇaṃ vātha rājatam || 66 || bimbamārādhanārthaṃ tu ārakūṭamayaṃ tu vā | śilāmṛddārujaṃ vā'tha yathā saṃbhavato mune || 67 || [siddhyabhikāṃkṣiṇāṃ gṛhe śailajādipratiṣedhaḥ] sambhave sati yaḥ kuryācchailamṛddārujaṃ gṛhe | cireṇa siddhayastasya pravartante mahāmate || 68 || p. 204) nirvighnena bhavenmokṣo hyatassidhyabhikāṃkṣibhiḥ | na kāryaṃ śailajaṃ gehe dārujaṃ vātha mṛṇmayam || 69 || [atha pīṭhamānam] bimbamānādyathā pīṭhaṃ kuryāddevasya tacchṛṇu | [tatra pīṭhadvaividhyam] caturaśraṃ tu tadviddhi caruraśrāyataṃ tathā || 70 || [caturaśrapīṭhalakṣaṇam] bimbocchrāyasamaṃ pīṭhaṃ paritaścaiva vistṛtam | tadardhenocchritaṃ kuryādetatsāmānyalakṣaṇam || 71 || caturaśrasya pīṭhasya kathitaṃ ca mahāmune | [caturaśrāyatapīṭhalakṣaṇam] caturaśrāyatasyātha pramāṇamavadhāraya || 72 || bimbārdhena tu vistīrṇaṃ tatpramāṇena connatam | samaṃ devasya dairghyeṇa caturaśrāyataṃ tu tat || 73 || kuryāttuṅgālayasthānāṃ devatānāṃ sadaiva hi | [calārcāyāgṛhārcāyāśca pīṭhamānam] calānāṃ veśmasaṃsthānāṃ bimbānāṃ pīṭhamanyathā || 74 || kurthātskandhasamaṃ dairghyāt stanamānānvitaṃ tu vā | āpādājjānuparyantaṃ vistāreṇocchrayeṇa ca || 75 || ū(tadū ?)rdhvenātha vā kuryāt vistāraṃ cāpiconnatim | uktonnatervā viprendra syādardhena tu vistṛtiḥ || 76 || taccaturbhāgahīnaṃ tu tribhāgaṃ cārdhameva vā | tuṅgatvaṃ vihitaṃ pīṭhe calabimbasya sarvadā || 77 || dhātudravyasya cābhāvātsthirāṇāmevamevahi | [athopapīṭhalakṣaṇam] kṛtvā tu tadadhaḥ kuryādupapīṭhaṃ pramāṇataḥ || 78 || tribhāgenātha pīṭhasya praṇālaṃ madhyato bhavet | tanmānena tu taddirghaṃ svamānādagrataḥ punaḥ || 79 || tryaṃśamānena vistīrṇaṃ tasyāpi tryaṃśamantarāt | khātavyamagrato mūlāttatkuryānmakarānanam || 80 || p. 205) varāhakūrmavaktraṃ vā suślakṣṇamatha kevalam | ucchrāyaṃ navadhā yuṃjyāccaturaśraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 81 || bhāgadvayena bhūsparśaṃ kuryājjānvaṃghrisaṃjñitam | ghaṇṭā(ṭā ?)kāraṃ tadūrdhve tu vṛttaṃ bhāgadvayonnatam || 82 || vṛttopari tataḥ kuryātkaṇṭhabhāgadvayocchritam | taṃ ca bhāgena paritaḥ saṃpraveśayet || 83 || ardhabhāgena niṣkrāntāmekāṃśena tadūrdhvataḥ | kuryādvai mekhalāṃ vipra bhāgenārdhena kumbhavat || 84 || sārdhenopari bhāgena caturaśrāṃ tu mekhalām | jalādhāraḥ sa vijñeyo dviguṇañcordhvavistṛtam(taḥ ?) || 85 || talyaṃśena tulāpīṭhaṃ nimnakhātena khātayet | tadūrdhve kamalaṃ kuryānnātinimnaṃ ca nonnatam || 86 || devatāstatra kartavyā dalasthāḥ pūrvacoditāḥ | tāsāṃ vā pūjanārthaṃ tu kevalaṃ vitatacchradam || 87 || pīṭhocchrāyāttu pādena tadūrdhve kamalocchitam | saṃbhave sati vai bhinnā(nna ?)mabhinnāṃ(nnaṃ ?) satyasaṃbhave || 88 || [bimbapīṭhayoḥ sajātīyavijātīyadravyatvavikalpaḥ] sajātīyaṃ hi yatpīṭhaṃ bimbasya munisattama | tadanantaphalaṃ viddhi kṣemārogyasubhikṣadam || 89 || bimbena saha yatpīṭhaṃ bhinnaṃ tacchobhanaṃ bhavet | mokṣadaṃ kīrttidaṃ cāpi dadyātparimitaṃ phalam || 90 || rājanaṃ(taṃ ?) hemabimbasya pīṭhaṃ bhavati śobhanam | tāmrajaṃ rājatasyoktamīritaṃ tasya śailajam || 91 || śailajaṃ śailajasyoktaṃ dārujasyāpi dārujam | mṛṇmayasya ca dāruktaṃ śailajaṃ dārujasya ca || 92 || [atha prāsādopapīṭhaḥ] cāturbhāgena vai garbhādbhittimānaṃ vidhīyate | garbhamānātsabhittīkātprāsādasya tu nārada || 93 || pādahīnaṃ purā pīṭhaṃ vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam | arghanyūnaṃ tu vai kuryātsaṃkṣiptaṃ vā susammitam || 94 || p. 206) sopānapadavīyuktaṃ caturdikṣu tathā mune | evameva samaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpādyādau vicintya vā || 95 || [atha prāsādalakṣaṇam] prāsādaṃ ca tathā kuryāttasya lakṣaṇamucyate | [tatra prāsādapīṭhaḥ] devamānātpurā vipra pīṭhamānādvicintayet || 96 || pīṭhaṃ dairghyeṇa vai kuryātprāsādasya samantataḥ | garbhadviguṇavistīrṇaṃ garbhāgāraṃ ta(ya?)yathāvidham || 97 || siddhavidyādharākīrṇaṃ devadvijanṛpānvitam | udyānabhūdharāmbhodhisaṃbhavaiḥ paribhūṣitam || 98 || gajāśvanṛpasihmādyairmṛgayūthaiśca śobhitam | tasminpīṭhopari śubhaṃ prāsādaṃ parikalpayet || 99 || [prāsāde bhedāḥ] caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ vṛttamaṣṭāśrameva vā | ekadvāraṃ vicitraṃ vā yathābhimatadiggatam || 100 || prāguktātkṣetramānādvai tatsārdhaṃ ca(dvi ?) guṇonnatam | [prāsādapīṭharacanāvidhānam] kṛtvā prāsādapādārdhamaṃśakaṃ bhittisammitam || 101 || datvā tasmiṃstataḥ kuryātpīṭhoktā(ktāṃ ?)racanā(nāṃ ?)mune | [prāsādajaṅghā] garbhoktonnatimānena jaṅghāmuddhṛtya yatnataḥ || 102 || stambhāṣṭakasamopetāṃ prāguktaracanānvitām | nānāpatralatākīrṇāṃ puṣpastavakabhūṣitām || 103 || [jaṅghordhvaracanā] tataḥ śiṣṭaṃ tu śikharaṃ saṃvibhajya tripañcadhā | jaṅghordhvaracanā kāryā ekāṃśena mahāmate || 104 || sadgṛhāṇi vimānāni devatāyatanāni ca | nānārūpāṇi vai tatra caturdikṣu prakalpayet || 105 || [atha bhūmikāpañcakavidhānam] bhāgatridaśakenātha kuryādvai bhūmikāgaṇam | p. 207) saṅkocamunnatiṃ tāsāṃ racanāmavadhāraya || 106 || ekīkṛtya purā sarvabhūmikābhāgasañcayam | bhu(bha ?)ñjannavatibhirbhāgaissamairekādhikairmune || 107 || trayodaśabhiraṅgaistu kapotopari bhūmikā | ekāpāyena tanmānādūrdhvāntaṃ hrāsayetkramāt || 108 || bhūmirvai muniśārdūla yāvadūrdhvaṃ tu bhūmikā | bhavatyekena cāṃśena anena vidhinā bhavet || 109 || ucchrāyahrāsau bhūmīnāṃ pārśvasaṅkoca ucyate | kapotapālerūrdhvāttu paritaḥ śikharaṃ bhavet || 110 || saptaviṃśatibhirbhāgairūrdhvasūtraissamānataḥ | kapotapālerarvāktu bhūmāvekāṃśamāditaḥ || 111 || paritaśśodhayitvā vai ekaṃ copari bhūmiṣu | ekaikamaṃśaṃ saṃśodhya yāvadūrdhvaṃ tu bhūmikā || 112 || pañcadhā bhūmikāḥ kuryātkramādvai viṣamāṃśataḥ | ekasminmekhalāstisro bhāge kāryāhyadhaḥsthite || 113 || kapotavaddvitīye'sminbhāge tu racanā bhavet | mekhalādvitayaṃ kuryāttṛtīye ca tadūrdhvataḥ || 114 || caturthaṃ racayetpaścātkambubhiḥ cakrapaṅkajaiḥ | ekaiva mekhalā kāryā ūrdhvabhāge tu pañcame || 115 || mekhalāpatrapuṣpādyai racanīyā'tha vā dvija | suślakṣṇā kevalā kāryā suvṛttā aśrabhūṣitā || 116 || evaṃ tu sarvabhūtānāṃ kṛtvā tu racanāḥ śubhāḥ | ūrdhvasthā ūrdhvabhūmau tu bhāgaḥ pañcadaśo hi yaḥ || 117 || [athāmalasārakavidhānam] tenoṣṇīṣasamāyuktaṃ kuryādamalasārakam | saṃvibhajya tridhā tadvai uṣṇīṣaṃ prathamena vai || 118 || bhūmikāgrācca niṣkrāntamīṣacchādanavaddvija | ūrdhvāttu bhūmikātulyaḥ(lyaṃ ?)sulakṣṇaṃ racanojjhitam || 119 || tadūrdhvaṃ navabhirbhāgaiḥ susamaiḥ saṃvibhajya ca | p. 208) bhāgena madhyataḥ kaṇṭhaṃ vistīrṇaṃ parikalpayet || 120 || paritaścārdhabhāgena kaṇṭhaṃ tu parivarttulam | kaṇṭhāttritīyabhāgena kuryāttaccāpi connatam || 121 || tathāvidhaṃ tu kaṇṭhordhve kāryaṃ daṇḍāsanaṃ śubham | śuktisaṃpuṭarūpaistu śṛṅgairamalasārakam (?) || 122 || [amalasārakasyordhvamāṇe cakravidhānam] yuktaṃ kuryāddvijaśreṣṭha cakraṃ cātha tadūrdhvataḥ | dhvajadaṇḍasamopetaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu dhātujam || 123 || evaṃ vidhāni sūkṣmāṇi prāsādāni ca nārada | kuryādvai bhūmikoṇeṣu dvipañcāśatkasaṃkhyayā || 124 || [atha prāsādadvāravidhānam] dvāraṃ dvārāṇi vā cāsya kuryānmānayutāni ca | sapīṭhātpratimānācca(māmānāt ?)daśamāṃśena cādhikam || 125 || ucchritaṃ kalpayeddvāraṃ ucchrāyārdhena vistṛtam | dvāroclrāyapramāṇaṃ tu vihīnena tu kalpayet || 126 || dvāraśākhādvayaṃ caiva tadūrdhvādha uduṃbarau | navaśākhānvitaṃ kuryācchākhāyugmamudumbare || 127 || [dvārāgre maṇṭapavidhānam] dvārāgre maṇṭapaścātra kāryo dvāratrayānvitaḥ | prāsādakṣetravistīrṇaṃ caturaśraṃ samaṃ tataḥ || 128 || kapotabhūmiparyantamunnatastatra madhyataḥ | stambhadvādaśakaṃ dadyādbhittikādvādaśānvitam || 129 || prāsādamānayuktyā tu bhittayaḥ syuśca nārada | evaṃ hi kaustubhaṃ nāma kṛtvā prāsādamuttamam || 130 || tanmadhye saṃpratiṣṭhāpyā mantramūrtiḥ sanātanā | [pratiṣṭhākālaḥ] śuklapakṣatithau śreṣṭhe suśubhe ca mahāgrahe || 131 || svānukūle ca nakṣatre śuddhalagne sthite(re ?)tathā | āṣāḍhakārtike caitre yatra yatra sthite ravau || 132 || p. 209) [adhivāsamaṇḍapa vidhānam] prāgvā hyudagvā prāsādāttriṃśaddhastairdvijāyatam | dvyadhikairmaṇḍapaṃ kuryādanya(?)dvādaśabhiḥ karaiḥ || 133 || [maṇḍapamadhye vedipañcakakalpanam] syātturyāsrāyataṃ madhye vedīnāṃ tatra pañcakam | paritaḥ pañcahastaṃ ca haste haste'ntarīkṛtam || 134 || pradakṣiṇagaṇopetaṃ vitānādyaiśca bhūṣitam | [pañcānāṃ vedīnāṃ viniyogabhedaḥ] vedyāmuttarasaṃsthāyāṃ kuryātkuṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇam || 135 || homopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tatropari niveśya ca | tato'parāyāṃ vedyāṃ tu netra unmīlya nārada || 136 || maṇḍalaṃ madhyamāyāṃ tu vedyāmapyekapaṅkajam | prastārya citraṃ śayanaṃ caturthyāṃ munisattama || 137 || snānakarma tataḥ kuryātpañcamāyā tu dakṣiṇe | [pratiṣṭhāvidhānopakramaḥ] evaṃ kṛtvā samānīya pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilānvitam || 138 || japamānastu vārāhaṃ mantramastraṃ ca deśikaḥ | bhūmiṣṭhe bhadrapīṭhe tu vedikāyāṃ niveśya ca || 139 || ācāryānsādhakānvātha caturaḥ parikalpya ca | vāsudevādibhirmantraiḥ kṛtanyāsāṃstu pūjayet || 140 || vastrādyaiḥ karmaśālāśca yāyādastrodakena tu | bimbamākāraśudhyarthaṃ snāpayitvā samantataḥ || 141 || uddhṛtya mūrtipādyaistu śilpibhirvā rathasthitam | samānīya tato yatnājjapanvai nārasihmakam || 142 || vastreṇācchādya saṃsthāpya piṇḍikopari sādhakaḥ | cakrābhimantritānmūrdhni dadyātsiddhārthakāṃstataḥ || 143 || kṛtvā snānaṃ samācamya dvāraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat | saṃpraviśya ca digbandhaṃ kuryātsiddhārthakākṣataiḥ || 144 || p. 210) śiṣyasya dīkṣāvidhinā prāguktaṃ ca samāpayet | bimbādisarvadravyāṇāmadhivāsaṃ yathāsthitam || 145 || svārthato vā parārthena sādhakaḥ susamāhitaḥ | śiṣyavaddevadevasya kiṃ tu bimbaṃ nivedayet || 146 || bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa tvayyevārādhanāya ca | idaṃ bimbaṃ kariṣyāmi saṃstutya rajanikṣaye || 147 || [śilpidoṣavināśārthasnapanavidhānam] tataḥ snātvā prabhāte tu snāpayetpratimāṃ mune | prathamaṃ karmaśālottha doṣavidhvaṃsanāya ca || 148 || pañcaviṃśa(ti ?)ttu koṣṭhāni kalpayitvā tu pūrvavat | nṛsihmamantrajaptena kevalenodakena ca || 149 || tataḥ prāgādito nyasya sādhakaḥ kalaśāṣṭakam | pūrvaṃ kṣīrāmbunā pūrṇamaparaṃ śuddhavāriṇā || 150 || tṛtīyaṃ ratnatoyena homatoyena cāparam | gandhasaṃmiśritaṃ cānyatphalapuṣpodakānvitau || 151 || śālībījāmbhasā pūrṇamaṣṭamaṃ parikīrttitam | satyādyaiḥ pañcabhirmantraistribhiḥ siṃhādikaiḥ kramāt || 152 || ekaikaṃ saptadhā'mantrya prāgādau kalaśaṃ dvija | ekaikasminvinikṣipya darbhamṛdgomayāṃstilān || 153 || tatasteṣāṃ bahirnyasya tathādikkalaśāṣṭakam | dhātrīphalodakaṃ pūrve pathyātoyaṃ tato pare || 154 || galūcikvāthamanyasminvibhītakajalaṃ pare | kumārikvādhitaṃ toyaṃ vyāghrīsalilameva ca || 155 || nāgarodakamanyasmintathā'nyasminmadhūdakam | etāni cakramantreṇa hṛdādyenābhimantrya ca || 156 || pūrvoktairatha gāyatryā kalaśaiḥ snāpayetkramāt | dvitīyāvaraṇasthaistu upacārā hṛdā mune || 157 || kevalenodakenātha astrajaptena secayet | p. 211) śilpidoṣavināśārthaṃ snānametadudāhṛtam || 158 || [adhivāsasnapanārthakalaśasthāpanāvidhānam] vilikhya tatra caiśānyāṃ kamalaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadam | karṇikopari saṃsthāpya kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭyam || 159 || pūrvapatrātsamārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram | ṣoḍaśānyānpratiṣṭhāpya tathaiva kalaśānmune || 160 || paridhāya tato vipra vāsasī adharottare | [atha netronmīlanavidhānam] dvitīyavedyāmūrdhve tu śayanaṃ parikalpya ca || 161 || tatra pūrvaśiraskaṃ ca bimbaṃ prasvāpayeddvija | svayaṃ śalākāṃ sauvarṇīṃ grahītvā'strābhimantritām || 162 || ullikhetsādhako netre netramantreṇa nārada | snātaḥ śuddhāmbaradharastvācāryeṇāvalokitaḥ || 163 || astramantritaśastreṇa śilpī prakaṭatāṃ nayet | pīṭhikā tu yadagre syādbrahmapāṣāṇasaṃyutā || 164 || bhadrapīṭhe samāropya tathā bimbaṃ tu susthire | ādhārādikramopete sadā labdhe supūjite || 165 || nirīkṣeta tato bimbaṃ pradīptaṃ jñānacakṣuṣā | tāḍayedastrapuṣpeṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca || 166 || [netronmīlanāṅgabhūtalaghusnapanam] hṛdā vai pañcagavyena tataścaiva mṛdambunā | sarvauṣadhyudakenaiva kevalenāmbhasā'tha vai || 167 || saṃmṛjya vāsasā caiva susitenāhatena ca | [kautukavisarjanam] kautukaṃ mocayetpaścāt cakramantreṇa mantravit || 168 || datvā śirasi cārghyaṃ tu puṣpodakasamanvitam | saṃśodhya dhāraṇābhistu dhyātvā tīkṣṇāṃśubimbavat || 169 || saṃhṛtya hṛdi nikṣipya bahisthaṃ snāpayettataḥ | [adhivāsasnapanavidhānam] pūjitairmantritaiḥ śuddhaiḥ kalaśairdravyapūritaiḥ || 170 || p. 212) candanārghyaphalopetairvṛkṣapallavaśobhitaiḥ | darbhacchadadharaiḥ paṭṭasraggndhaparibhūṣitaiḥ || 171 || hṛdyaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvipra tatraiveśānadiksthitaiḥ | [snapanakalaśeṣu pūraṇīyadravyāṇi] prathamaṃ pañcagavyena kevalena tu pūrayet || 172 || gomūtreṇa dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ gomayāmbunā | tretāgnibhūtinā vipra ca (tu ?)rthaṃ sodakena tu || 173 || gajagovṛṣabhaśṛṅgavalmīkākhya (kottha ?) mṛdā param | śālikṣetrānnadīmadhyātpadmaṣaṇḍācca parvatāt || 174 || mṛdbhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kalaśaṃ pūraṇīyaṃ tato dvija | saptamaṃ sarṣapāmbhobhiḥ sarvauṣadhibhiraṣṭamam || 175 || kṣīreṇa navamaṃ viddhi dadhnā daśamamucyate | ghṛtena caikādaśakaṃ madhunā dvādaśaṃ dvija || 176 || sarvaistrayodaśaṃ bījaiḥ phalaissarvaiścaturdaśam | samastadhānyairaparaṃ sarvagandhaistu ṣoḍaśam || 177 || hṛdā'bhimantritaṃ kṛtvā ekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ purā | snapayenmūlamantreṇa ekaikena tataḥ kramāt || 178 || udakāntaritenaiva sārghyeṇa munisattama | masūramāṣagodhūmacūrṇairatha vimṛjya ca || 179 || [bimbe mantranyāsavidhānam] prakṣālya cārcya śirasā mūrtimantraṃ nyasettataḥ | mūrdhni vaktre'sayoḥ karṇe hṛdi nābhau tu pṛṣṭhataḥ || 180 || kaṭimūle tathorvośca jānau gulphe ca pādayoḥ | śeṣaṃ mantragaṇaṃ prāgvaddhastanyāsaṃ vinā nyaset || 181 || [sakalīkaraṇādi vidhānam] sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryānniṣkalīkaraṇaṃ tathā | tataścobhayarūpātmā(patvaṃ ?) sarvaṃ pūrvoktavaddvija || 182 || [karṇikāsthitaiḥ kalaśaiḥ snapanam] satyādimantraiḥ saṃsnāpya kalaśaiḥ karṇikāsthitaiḥ | puṣpodakena prathamaṃ gandhasvarṇodakena tu || 183 || p. 213) sarvaratnodakenātha mārjayedatha vāsasā | [athārghyasamarpaṇaprabhṛtivijñāpanāntamabhyarcanam] mūlamantrābhijaptaṃ tu datvā'rghyaṃ mūrdhni nārada || 184 || samālabhya tato bimbaṃ candanādyairvilepanaiḥ | vāsasī paridhāyātha alaṅkṛtya yathāvidhi || 185 || kirīṭanūpurādyaiśca divyairābharaṇairmune | supuṣpadhūpadīpādimadhuparkeṇa cārcayet || 186 || naivedyairvividhaiścātha mātrātāmbūladarpaṇaiḥ | mudrāṃ badhvā praṇamyātha vijñāpya parameśvaram || 187 || [atha biṃbasahite pīṭhe samastādhvamayatvadhyānam] vidhinā'nena saṃpūjya pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilānvitam | snāpitaṃ saha bimbena yatpurā munisattama || 188 || samastādhvamayīṃ dhyāyetpīṭhikāṃ vigrahānvitām | [pīṭhe ādhāraśaktyādidhyānam] ādhāraśaktibhūtāntaṃ smaredbrahmaśilānvitam || 189 || [pīṭhasyācchādanam] śilāṃ sapiṇḍikāṃ paścādācchādya śubhavāsasā | [atha nīrājanam] nivedyācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ kuryānnirājanaṃ tataḥ || 190 || [atha rathayātrāvidhānam] puṇyāhajayaghoṣeṇa vedadhvaniyutena ca | śaṅkhavāditranirghoṣapaṭahairgītibhissaha || 191 || suśubhairatulairvipra samāropyācalaṃ yathā(rathe?) | tataḥ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya grāmaṃ prāsādapūrvakam || 192 || taṃ rathaṃ rathamārgeṇa rājaveśma praveśayet | bhaktyā'rghyapādye datvādau dvārāgrasthasya vai tataḥ || 193 || [atha śayanādhivāsavidhānam] śvobhūtāyāṃ caturthāyāṃ kuryātsvastikamaṇḍalam | rajasā vā'ṭha kusumaiḥ caturvarṇairmahojvalaiḥ || 194 || p. 214) tatra darbhastaraṃ datvālājādīnmadhyataḥ kṣipet | sakhaṭvāliptakāṃ(?) nyasya sarvopakaraṇānvitām || 195 || pīṭhanyāsakrameṇātha mūrdhno deśe'tha nārada | pūrvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ pūjitaṃ kalaśaṃ nyaset || 196 || tasminnidrāṃ tathā rātrimanantaṃ pūjayecchriyam | tataḥ pīṭhasthitaṃ devamavatārya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 197 || śayyāyāmupari nyasya prākśiro hṛdayena tu | varmaṇā'cchādanapaṭaṃ datvā dhṛpādivāsitam || 198 || mūlena śayanasthasya kuryādāpyāyanaṃ tataḥ | vaibhavaṃ devatācakraṃ vyūhākhyaṃ tadanantaram || 199 || sūkṣmaṃ cāpi muniśreṣṭha pādayorhṛdi mūrdhani | prapūjya puṣpadhūpārvyamudrābhiḥ praṇamedatha || 200 || [snapananetronmīlanāditattatkriyāṅgabhūtahomavidhānam] gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu vyāpāreṣvakhileṣu ca | homaṃ kuryādyathāśakti tilājyaiḥ śatapūrvakam || 201 || smṛtvaikaikaṃ tu vai karma kartā mantrodritena ca | hṛnmantreṇa samūlena datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 202 || āprabhātācca tatkālaṃ karmaṇāṃ pūraṇāya ca | [śāntyudakena bimbaśirasi prokṣaṇam] tataḥ śāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni homānte svātmano(?)dvija || 203 || datvā'tha bimbaśirasi mūlenāṣṭakameva tat | [karmamantrāṇāṃ japo balidānaṃ ca] japaṃ ca karmamantrāṇāṃ yathāśakti samācaret || 204 || bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ ca kṛtvā'streṇa tu pūrvavat | [caturdikṣu homaḥ] prāsādasya caturdikṣu kuṇḍeṣu suśubheṣu ca || 205 || maṇḍapasyāthavā kuryāddhomaṃ prāgādi mūrtipaḥ | svaisvairmantraiḥ sahasraṃ tu śataṃ vā'ṣṭādhikaṃ mune || 206 || taiśca śāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni bimbe vai dāpayedguruḥ | p. 215) [atha dhyānādhivāsanam] athādhivāsanaṃ kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 207 || dhyānākhyaṃ niṣkalaṃ śuddhaṃ yena sannihitaḥ sadā | mantrohyarcāgato vipra syātpaṭastho'thavā punaḥ || 208 || na copasaṃhṛto yāvadguruṇā tattvavedinā | prāksarvamupasaṃhṛtya saṃhārakramayogataḥ || 209 || svarūpe(')vikṛte śuddhe gururāste ca nārada | svahṛdraśmimaye padbhe sthitiṃ kṛtvā purā'tmanaḥ || 210 || evamevāvināśāṃ ca nirastāvayavāmatha | bodhivijñānadehaṃ ca bimbaṃ sambhāvya vai tathā || 211 || dvau suṣumnātmakau mārgau prajvaladbhāsvarākṛtī | hṛtpadmagolakāpūrvamekaikaṃ tau vyavasthitau || 212 || maṇiprabhevacodbuddhau (rdhvādho ?) vyāpakatvena saṃsthitau | yathā'tmani tathā deve yathā deve tathā'tmani || 213 || vibhāvya ca tato yāyāddakṣiṇena pathā mune | svadehāddhṛdayaṃ de(dai?)vaṃ vāmamārgeṇa saṃviśet || 214 || yathātmātmahṛdaye hyanubhūto hyanūpamaḥ | tadā taddhṛdayāntasthaṃ smaredvijñānagolakam || 215 || dṛṣṭvā svaraśmikhacitamānandāpūritaṃ mahat | gamāgamaikaniṣṭhaṃ tu śaktau brahmaṇyathātmani || 216 || devadehasthitenaiva vijñānena sahaikatā | niṣpādyā yāvadaspandakālamānaṃ svadehagam || 217 || padaṃ yadātmanā vipra kevalenānubhūyate | spandapravartitenātha kālenaikātmanā dvidhā || 218 || kṛtvā'tmani tathā deve niṣkrāmedatha sādhakaḥ | devadakṣiṇamārgeṇa viśedvāmena cātmanaḥ || 219 || hṛdayaṃ bhāsurākāraṃ janmā(jñānā ?)mṛtapariplutam | yogo'yaṃ muniśārdūla bimbasya dravyajasya ca (?) || 220 || āpādānmūrdhaparyantaṃ nāḍībṛndasya vyañjakam (kaḥ ?) | [īśvarasandhānam] yena sarveśatā vipra bimbasyāsya prajāyate || 221 || p. 216) taṃ yogamadhunā vacmi ekāgramavadhāraya | hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaḥ sādhako vṛttivarjitaḥ || 222 || svamantroccārayogena prāgvatpadamanāmayam | yāyādūrdhvaṃ pravāheṇa tāvadbhūyaḥ pravartate || 223 || anicchannavyatho'kṣubdhaḥ svecchayā kṣobhameti ca | yathā'sannataro dīpo hyakampaḥ kampameti ca || 224 || kośakāro yathā tantuṃ gṛhītvā saṃpravartate | vijñānaśaktimālambya evaṃ bhūyo hṛdambujam || 225 || svakīyaṃ māyayā'cāryaḥ pūrvavatsaṃviśettataḥ | devasya hṛdayāmbhojaṃ vilokya saha tena vai || 226 || bhāvayitvā'tha vijñānaṃ bodhaśaktyā tato vrajet | taddvādaśāntamāgatya jñeyākhyaṃ na ca nāntaram || 227 || tatpadātpūrvayuktyā'tha daivaṃ hṛdayamāśrayet | tato vai devahṛdayātpraviśya hṛdayaṃ svakam || 228 || saha mārgeṇa hṛdayādetya svaṃ netragolakam | evaṃ deve'nusandhāya nirīkṣya ca parasparam || 229 || devālokena cātmānamanusiddhiṃ ca saṃsmaret | ātmālokena deveśaṃ bhinnaṃ sarvatra bhāvayet || 230 || etadīśvarasandhānaṃ bhinnamekāntalakṣaṇam | sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ viddhi sarvadā pratimāsu vai || 231 || [śabdānusandhānam] athaśabdānusandhānamanekādbhutadarśanam | vakṣyāmi caiva mantrātmā bimbenaikāṅgatāṃ vrajet || 232 || niṣkampabodhasāmānyarūpo bhūtvā punaḥsvayam | ye śabdajanitā bhāvāḥ sūkṣmaiḥ(kṣmāḥ ?)sūkṣmatarākhilāḥ || 233 || sāmānyābodhaśabdena tānpaśyedekatāṃ gatān | saṅkalpapūrvapūrvotthaśabdamātreṇa varjitān || 234 || sacābhimukhamāyāti saṃkalpādutthitasya ca | śabdarūpapadārthasya śabdaḥ sa paramo dvija || 235 || p. 217) saṅkalpapadavīrūḍhaḥ sphuratyantasthitaḥ sphuṭam | padārthopari yaḥ śabdo madhyamaṃ viddhi taṃ mune || 236 || hṛtpadmakarṇikāsaṃsthaḥ prayatnapadavīṣu ca | vijñānakaraṇotthāsu yaścābhivyaktimeti ca || 237 || vācyavācakarūpeṇa sa śabdaḥ sthūla ucyate | atisthūlaparatvena sa ca vāgviṣaye punaḥ || 238 || dṛśyādṛśyeṣu bhāveṣu abhivyaktiṃ prayāti ca | tataḥ sthūlataraḥ śabdo vyavahāre'khilaḥ sthitaḥ || 239 || tasmācchabdamayo deha iti cetasi vai purā | niṣkampaṃ sādhakaiḥ kṛtvā bimbaṃ bhāvya tadātmakam || 240 || śabdasaṃhārayogena svapiṇḍaṃ bimbasaṃyutam | niṣkampabodhaśabdātmā yo guruḥ saprapaśyati || 241 || pūrvoktakramayogena śabdabrahmātmanā tu tam | paśyetpariṇataṃ vipra kramādbimbātmanā tu vai || 242 || tena saṃsthāpitaṃ bimbaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam | evaṃ śabdānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā bimbasya nārada || 243 || [atha mantrasandhānam] tato vai mantrasandhānamārabheta prayatnataḥ | aśabdabhedaṃ śabdātma nityoditamanāhatam || 244 || svahṛtpadmasthitaṃ mantramuditaṃ nādasūtravat | nissṛtaṃ madhyamārgeṇa bimbāntaḥ saṃviśan smaret || 245 || sphurattārakarūpaṃ ca mantrairvyāptaṃ tathā'khilaiḥ | mantrātmānaṃ jagannāthaṃ bimbaṃ tatpadmamadhyagam || 246 || saṃsmaretsṛṣṭisaṃhārau kurvantaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | paraḥ sa eva boddhavyaḥ susūkṣmaḥ sa ca niṣkalaḥ || 247 || sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva boddhavyamubhayātmakam | [bhagavato nidrānusandhānaprakāraḥ] vijñānarajanīmadhye jñeyaṃ nidrārasānvitam || 248 || p. 218) [atha prabodhaprakārānusandhānam] tattvagrāmaprabhāte'tha sambhogadivasodaye | prabuddhaṃ saṃsmareddevamavatīrṇaṃ parātpadāt || 249 || [bimbasya pīṭhena sahaikīkṛtatvabhāvanam] sarvādhvabhogabhūpīṭhaṃ tenākrāntaṃ ca bhāvayet | sthitirādhāraśaktirvai vibhormantrātmakasya ca || 250 || tasmādbrahmaśilāpīṭhaṃ bimbamekīkṛtaṃ smaret | [atha mantranyāsapūrvakamabhyarcanam] dhyānādhivāsayogena pūjayettadanantaram || 251 || mantranyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā tridhā pūrvakrameṇa tu | hastanyāsaṃ vinā vipra layayuktatayā'khilam || 252 || pādyenārghyeṇa puṣpeṇa dhūpena ca vilepanaiḥ | madhuparkeṇa cānnena bhakṣyairuccāvacaistathā || 253 || pavitraiḥ pānakai hṛdyaistai rasālādibhiḥ phalaiḥ | madhurāmburasaiḥ sarvairmūrtairbhogairanekaśaḥ || 254 || samastadhātubhirbījairvādyairgeyaistathā'khilaiḥ | vasanacchatravastraistu darpaṇāñjanavāhanaiḥ || 255 || upānaṭpādukābhyāṃ ca cāmaraiḥ pādapīṭhakaiḥ | pratigraheṇa tāmbūlairvāsobhirdhvajabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 256 || udyānaveśmaprāsādaracanāracitaiḥ śubhaiḥ | śayanairāsanaiḥ sarvaiḥ gṛhopakaraṇaistathā || 257 || patākābhirvitānaiśca śastraiśśāstraistathā'khilaiḥ | mātrāgobhistathā grāmaiḥ paśubhiḥ pakṣibhistathā || 258 || antarmānairanantaiśca saṃpūrṇairapyakṛtrimaiḥ | vadhvā kāmadudhāṃ mudrāṃ svamantrābhogarūpiṇīm || 259 || bhogamantreṇa caikaikaṃ gāyattryā vinivedya ca | tato jitaṃte stotavyo datvā dhūpaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 260 || [pūrvādiṣu caturṣu dikṣu paścimādyabhimukhamavasthitairbrāhmaṇaiḥ kramādṛgādimantrapaṭhanam] pūrve pratyaṅmukhaṃ kṛtvā āsanasthaṃ dvijottamam | p. 219) puṣpamālyaistathoṣṇīṣairbhūṣaṇaistvaṅgulīyakaiḥ || 261 || ṛṅmantrānpāṭhayetpūrvaṃ vīkṣyamāṇamudagdiśam | yajurbṛndaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yatpāṭhayeddeśikastu tat || 262 || gāyetsāmāni śuddhāni sāmajñaḥ paścimasthitaḥ | bhaktaścodaksthito brūyāddakṣiṇastho(ṇāsyo ?)hyatharvaṇam || 263 || svaśākhoktāṃstathā mantrān jñātaliṅgānaśeṣataḥ | ekaikaṃ śiṣyavargeṇa vṛto yājyakrameṇa tu || 264 || [āptādyanuyāyibhiḥ saha īśādividikṣu sthitaiḥ yatyādibhiḥ ekāyanīyaśākhāmantrapaṭhanam] bhagavadbhāvino ye ca yatayaḥ pāñcarātrikāḥ | caturbhirāptairviprādyairyuktāṃstvīśadiśi nyaset || 265 || ekāntinastathā'ptaiśca('nāptaiḥ ?)yuktānāgneyadiggatān | niveśya vipra naiṛtyāṃ bhaktānvaikhānasaiḥ(sān ?)saha || 266 || caturbhirañjalīkaistu tato vāyavyagocare | sārambhiṇassātvatāṃśca tatkāle bhagavanmayān || 267 || catvāro'tha caturdikṣu yojyāśca śikhino mune | teṣāṃ caivānuyāyitvāccatvārastu pravartinaḥ || 268 || brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca munisattama | ekāyanīyaśākhotthānmantrānparamapāvanān || 269 || pāṭhayecca yatīnāptān pūrvānvai pāñcarātrikān | svānuṣṭhānaiḥ svakānmantrānjapataḥ saṃśitavratān || 270 || [prāgādiṣu caturṣu dikṣu gurvādīnāṃ sthitiḥ] prāgādau contarāntaṃ ca catvāro gurupūrvakāḥ | bahavaḥ samayajñāntāḥ dvāveko vā svaśaktitaḥ || 271 || kṛtanyāsāstathā dhyānamudrālaṅkṛtapāṇayaḥ | svavāsasi svakāṃ mudrāṃ channāṃ kuryuḥ parasparam || 272 || gītanṛttaparāścānye agrataḥ stotrapāṭhakāḥ | vandibṛndayutā bāhye tathā dundubhivādinaḥ || 273 || pratikarma tataḥ kuryāddhomaṃ śaktyā tu sādhakaḥ | p. 220) [brahmaśilāpīṭhayostattvasaṃśodhanādi] dīkṣāvidhikrameṇaivaṃ sakalāṃ tattvapaddhatim || 274 || saṃśodhya parabhāvastha ācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ | ādhāraśaktimantreṇa juhuyādbrahmasaṃjñitām || 275 || santarpya pīṭhikāṃ śaktyādhāramantreṇa nārada | layātmarūpī bhagavānājyena bahunā tataḥ || 276 || [śāntyudakaprokṣaṇam] dadyācchāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni krameṇaiva tu triṣvapi | mūlamantreṇa vidhivaddhṛdayādrecitena tu || 277 || bhagavantaṃ kṛte ttvevaṃ bimbasthaṃ śrāvayedguruḥ | manasā suviśuddhena imaṃ mantramupasthitam || 278 || [sānnidhyaprārthanam] tvayā sannihitenātra bhavitavyamathokṣaja | matpūrvāṇāṃ hi bhaktānāṃ siddhihetornirañjana || 279 || tataḥ sa bhagavānmantraprabuddhaḥ kamalekṣaṇaḥ | [utthāpanasaṃmukhīkaraṇādi] bimbamutthāpya tu dhyeya ācāryeṇa tu sammukham || 280 || kṛtvā tu pādapatanamaṣṭāṅgena tu sādhakaḥ | [layabhogavidhānena yajanam] atyautsukyācca yāgasthamavatārya yajettataḥ || 281 || layabhogātmanā samyak pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ | [vahnisthasya pūjanam] tathā krameṇa vahnisthaṃ pūjayitvā pratarpya ca || 282 || [śāntihomavidhānam] caturdravyamayaṃ homaṃ tataḥ sādhaka ācaret | tattvānāṃ ca samastānāṃ vibhavasyākhilasya ca || 283 || vyūhasya sūkṣmasaṃjñasya mantrasyānekarūpiṇaḥ | mantrātiriktaśaktestu śaktīśasyāyutasya ca || 284 || ekasandhānakaraṇaṃ vinyasyāpi(stānāṃ ?) tato mune | p. 221) saṃhārasthitiyogena yathā tadavadhāraya || 285 || bimbātmano vibhoḥ spṛṣṭvā ghṛtena caraṇadvayam | taddhṛtaṃ homayedvipra śatasaṃkhyāṣṭasaṃyutam || 286 || ante nikṣipya pādābhyāṃ darbhakūrcena copari | tathaiva dadhnā homaṃ ca spṛṣṭvā nābhiṃ samācaret || 287 || kṣīrahomaṃ tataḥ kuryāddhṛddeśe sparśane sati | athottamāṅgaṃ saṃspṛśya homayetkevalaṃ madhu || 288 || ekīkṛtyātha vai sarvaṃ samabhāgena nārada | sarvagātrāṇi saṃspṛśya homayettadanantaram || 289 || aniruddhādisatyāntairmantraiḥ pādādi homayet | datvā ghṛtena vai paścātpūrṇāṃ mūlena nārada || 290 || [śāntihomānte madhvādicaturdravyairbhojanavidhānaṃ dakṣiṇādānaṃ ca] bhojayenmūrttimantreṇa madhvājyaghṛtapāyasaiḥ | dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśakti dadyāddhemādikaṃ tataḥ || 291 || [atha lagnakālapratīkṣāyāṃ kālāpanodanakramaḥ] pratīkṣellagnakālaṃ tu yāvannāyāti sa dvija | tāvadvinodairhomaiśca hāsaiḥ pāṭhaiśca saṃkṣipet || 292 || [atha pratiṣṭhāsamaye sannihite prathamaṃ kartavyaḥ prārthanāprakāraḥ] prāpte lagnodaye vipra sannirodhya jagatprabhum | kṣaṇaṃ kṣamasva bhagavansarvajña karuṇāspada || 293 || niveśayāmi te yāvatprāsāde brahmapīṭhikām | [śayanasthasya bhagavato nidrāyamāṇatvena smaraṇam] smarennidrāyamāṇaṃ tu śayanasthaṃ jagadgurum || 294 || [prāsādapraveśavighnapraśamanādividhānam] tato mūrtidharaiḥ sārdhaṃ prāsādaṃ saṃvrajedguruḥ | hanyāccakreṇa tatrasthān vighnānsāstreṇa nārada || 295 || prakṣālya ca tamastreṇa smaredbrahmaśilāṃ tataḥ | [brahmaśilāsthāpanavidhānam] kiñcitpīṭhatalanyūnāṃ samāṃ ślakṣṇāṃ dṛḍhāṃ dvija || 296 || p. 222) kṛtvā navapadāṃ pūrvaṃ padmaṃ tasyāṃ pade pade | vilikhya rekhayā samyak khanetsarveṣu karṇikām || 297 || saptadhā tu tataḥ kuryātprāsādaṃ susamaiḥ padaiḥ | dvārātpaścimabhityantamekadvāreṇa nārada || 298 || dvāradeśātsamārabhya tyaktvā bhāgacatuṣṭayam | dvābhyāṃ padābhyāṃ madhye tu nyasedbrahmaśilāṃ mune || 299 || dvārānmadhyaṃ na santyājyaṃ devasthāpanakarmaṇi | caturdvāre tu bhavane madhye'tha viniveśya ca || 300 || tridhā kṛte caturdikṣu tatra brahmaśilāṃ dṛḍhām | brahmaśīlākṣepādau sati garbhe labhercanam(?) || 301 || tato brahmaśilāmānaṃ bāhuvyāyāmayoḥ khanet | tatpūrvaṃ sūtramārgeṇa sañcālyottaradiṅnayet || 302 || śvabhraṃ tatrāpi madhye tu śubhaṃ kuryātṣaḍaṅgulam | tasmiṃstu ratnasaṃpūrṇa hemajaṃ vā'tha tāmrajam || 303 || caturaṅgulamātraṃ tu kalaśaṃ kamburūpiṇam | hṛnmantreṇa tu sammantrya gāyatryā ca niveśya ca || 304 || sapidhānaṃ tu tatkṛtvā sudhālepaṃ tathopari | datvā brahmaśilāṃ nyasyetprāṅmantraparibhāvitām || 304 || vyāpakatvaṃ samālambya svayameva tadā guruḥ | tāṃ śilāṃ vyāpikāṃ dhyāyedādhārādheyavigrahām || 305 || tatra sarvordhvagaṃ nyāsaṃ mūlamantreṇa bhāvayet | evaṃ tatsannidhiṃ kṛtvā paścāttatropari dvija || 306 || [ratnādinyāsaḥ] nyāsaṃ ratnādikaṃ kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya | haimamagniṃ tathā'nantaṃ rājataṃ hemajāṃ dharām || 307 || aṣṭalohamayaṃ padmaṃ madhye brahmaśilopari | prācyādau padmagarbheṣu kramādīśānagocaram || 308 || vajraṃ ca sūryakāntaṃ ca indranīlaṃ tathaiva ca | mahānīlaṃ muniśreṣṭha muktāphalamataḥ param || 309 || puṣyarāgamataścaiva padmarāgamataḥ param | p. 223) aiśānye nyasya vaiḍūryaṃ madhyataḥ sphaṭikaṃ nyaset || 310 || prāgādau rajataṃ tāmraṃ trapu vaṃgamatīrutam | lohaṃ tathāyasaṃ kāṃsyaṃ madhye hema niveśya ca || 311 || tālaṃ manaśśilāṃ cāpi rajanīṃ kuṣṭhameva ca | stroto'ñjanaṃ tu daradaṃ saurāṣṭraṃ hemagairikam || 312 || madhye tu rājapāṣāṇaṃ pāradaṃ cātha sarvataḥ | godhūmāṃśca yavānvanyānmudgamāṣāṃstathaiva ca || 313 || caṇakānmuniśārdūla kulutthaṃ ca masūrakam | kramādaṣṭasu vinyasya madhye siddhārthakāṃstilān || 314 || hrīberaṃ rajanīṃ māṃsīṃ sahadevīṃ vacāṃ tataḥ | viṣṇukrāntāṃ valāṃ moṭāṃ śyāmākaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpakam || 315 || prāgādau madhyaparyantaṃ vinyasenmūlasantatim | abhāvātsarvavastūnāṃ hemaṃ sarvatra vinyaset || 316 || tadabhāvāttu tāraṃ tu nyasenmuktāphalāni ca | ghṛtena payasā vātha prāpitena puraiva tu || 317 || pradadyāllepanaṃ vipra sarvagarteṣu caiva hi | ahataṃ susitaṃ paścāttatropari dukūlakam || 318 || [brahmaśilopari pīṭhanyāsavidhānam] tataḥ ślakṣṇaṃ sudhālepaṃ datvā pīṭhaṃ tu vinyaset | sandhāya pūrvavattacca śilayā saha nārada || 319 || pīṭhaśvabhre'tha vinyasya sauvarṇaṃ garuḍaṃ mama(mune) | kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ lājaṃ madhupuṣpaphalāni ca || 320 || sarvagandhāni viprendra sarvauṣadhiyutāni ca | bhāvayetpūrvavatpīṭhe dharmādyairakhilairyutam || 321 || cidāsanamayīṃ vyāptiṃ punastatropari nyaset | hṛdā'tha viṣṇugāyattryā ekaikamabhimantrya ca || 322 || vinyasya kuryāddhavanaṃ yasminyasmiṃstu karmaṇi | pīṭhanyāsavidhiṃ yāvattataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ juhet || 323 || [atha prabodhanam] prāpte lagnodaye vipra śayanasthaṃ prabodhayet | p. 224) mantrātman rūpamātmīyamāgneyamupasaṃhara || 324 || samāśrayasva saumyatvaṃ sthityarthaṃ parameśvara | namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa uttiṣṭha parameśvara || 325 || madanugrahahetvarthaṃ pīṭhabhūmiṃ samākrama | [devasya prāsāde praveśanam] uddhṛtya mūrttipaiḥ samyak pṛṣṭhe vā sādhako'grataḥ || 326 || yāyātprakṣipamāṇastu sārdhyārthaṃ(?)ratnakaṃ bahu | pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kuryātprāsādasya ca nārada || 327 || śanaiḥ praveśayeddevaṃ yathordhvaṃ tu na saṃspṛśet | pārśvadvayaṃ tu dvārīyaṃ [atha pīṭhe devasya sthāpanam] pīṭhamadhye'tha vinyaset || 328 || hṛdā saṃpuṭayogena mūlamantreṇa nārada | tatra taṃ cāgrataḥ sthāpya tatpārśve pṛṣṭhato'pi ca || 329 || vajralepena gāyatryā pīṭhasyaikātmyatāṃ nayet | tārakaṃ pūrvamuccārya guruḥ praṇatamastakaḥ || 330 || [vijñāpanam] ārādhito'si bhagavansādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | tvayā'pyanugrahārthaṃ ca vastavyamiha sarvadā || 331 || tvaṃ tiṣṭhasi prabho yatra tatra siddhirna dūrataḥ | bhavedvai sādhakendrāṇāmityuktaṃ ca purā tvayā || 332 || tasmādhruvaṃ sadā tuṣṭassānukampāparo mahān | sadā hyanugrahaparastiṣṭhasvācandratārakam || 333 || evamuktvā tato dadyādarghyaṃ śirasi pādayoḥ | [atha tattvasaṃsthāpanam] tattvasaṃsthāpanaṃ kuryātprakṛtisthāpanādanu || 334 || vijñānānandakallolajñeyabhāsāṃ tathā ravaiḥ | anekāhlādajanitairācārādibhirā(rācādhārācchiro ?)vadhi || 335 || paśyenmantramayaṃ bimbamanekādbhutavigraham | evaṃ sarvasamutpattisthāne saṃkalpasiddhidam || 336 || p. 225) [bimbasya mantramayavṛkṣatvena bhāvanaṃ] bimbaṃ mantramayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāmalātmanā | tadvijñānamayīṃ śākhāṃ pravarāyāti co(māyato ?)nnatām || 337 || anantagaganākrāntāṃ bhāvayetsādhako dvija | prabhūtena tu vai tasmādanaupamyāmṛtena tu || 338 || mantrabimbamayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ sarasaṃ bhāvayetsadā | yathā bhaumena toyena gaganotthena nārada || 339 || mandārapuṣpaviṭapī tadvadeva hi nānyathā | [biṃbapīṭhādiṣu nyastasya mantracakrasya layabhogādividhānena pūjanavidhānam] tataḥ saṃpūjayettatra layayāgena cākhilam || 340 || pīṭhasthaṃ bhogayāgena mantracakraṃ yajetpunaḥ | pīṭhamūlaṃ samāśritya lokeśānsāyudhānyaset || 341 || pīṭhīyamantrasaṅghaṃ ca vilomenātha pūjayet | ādhāraśaktiparyantaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsena nārada || 342 || [pratiṣṭhādivase kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhānantaraṃ snapanam] pūjayitvā tato devaṃ snāpayet [catuḥsthānārcanam] maṇḍale punaḥ | prapūjya pūrvavidhinā maṇḍalānukrameṇa tu || 343 || homāntaṃ nikhilaṃ kṛtvā dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ | [supratiṣṭhitatvābhiśaṃsanam] svāmīti ca svanāmāntaṃ rūḍhiśabdaṃ prakalpya ca || 344 || tāla(ra ?)śabdayutaṃ sarvairevamastviti coccaran | puṣpākṣatāñjaliṃ pūrṇaṃ kṣipamāṇāśca nārada || 345 || sarve vadeyustatrasthā bhagavānsupratiṣṭhitaḥ | [stutijayodghoṣaḥ] tataḥ sarvaissa bhagavānstotavyo jagataḥ patiḥ || 346 || jitantenoccayā vācā tato jayajayeti ca | p. 226) jīvabhūtena vai tena vibhunā mantramūrttinā || 347 || pratiṣṭhitena viprendra viddhi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | [pradakṣiṇapraṇāmau] āmūlāddhajaparyantaṃ prāsāde yaḥ purākṛtaḥ || 348 || devaṃ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya aṣṭāṅgena praṇamya ca | [balidānam] grahītvā cārghyapātraṃ tu yāyāddevagṛhādbahiḥ || 349 || prabhūtānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ samāpayet | gṛhṇantu bhagavadbhaktā bhūtāḥ prāsādabāhyagāḥ || 350 || baliṃ mantrapavitrāśca(traṃ ca ?) teṣāmanucarāśca ye | sodakena tu pātreṇa datvā devaṃ praṇamya ca || 351 || [nyūnādhikaśāntyarthapūrṇāhutiḥ] vrajedyāgagṛhaṃ paścātpūrṇahomaṃ samācaret | ūnādhikanimittaṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 352 || [atha phalaśrutiḥ] ādevālayabhūbhāgāddhvajāntāccāpi maṇḍapāt | sarvopakaraṇopetātparamāṇuṣu nārada || 353 || yāvatī jāyate saṅkhyā tāvatkartā samāvaset | bhogabhugviṣṇuloke ca yātyante paramaṃ padam || 354 || [pratiṣṭhākarmaṇi vṛtānāṃ pūjanam] tataḥ saṃpūjya vidhivatkramātsarvānpuroditān | gandhārghyapuṣpadhūpena mālyaiścaivānulepanaiḥ || 355 || bhojanairvividhaiśśaktyā dakṣiṇābhirmahāmune | [atha rātrau jāgaraṇam] rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kuryānnṛttagītairmahotsavam || 356 || [pratiṣṭhādinādyāvaddinacatuṣṭayaṃ homasya kartavyatā] avyucchinnoditaṃ homaṃ kuryāddinacatuṣṭayam | kṣaṇavārānusāreṇa (?)bahiḥ kuṇḍeṣu cāntare || 357 || yathā dinacatuṣkaṃ tu dhūmacchedo na tatra vai | p. 227) [pratiṣṭhādināccaturthadine snapanādividhānam] caturthe'hani saṃprāpte saṃsnāpya parameśvaram || 358 || prapūjya pūrvavidhinā homaṃ kuryācca śaktitaḥ | samagramantrajālasya datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 359 || [atha viṣvaksenapūjanam] prāguktena vidhānena prāsādābhyantare dvija | aiśānyāṃ calapīṭhasthaṃ kumbhe vā toyapūrite || 360 || prapūjya viṣvaksenaṃ ca pūjitavyāśca mūrtipāḥ | [śiṣṭadravyaviniyogaprakāraḥ] nirvartya sarvasaṃbhāraṃ svagurorvinivedya ca || 361 || svayaṃ vā yaḥ pratiṣṭhānamācāryastvācareddvija | yatnādvibhajanīyaṃ tanmūrttipādiṣvanukramāt || 362 || [avabhṛthaḥ] siddhimuktyorabhīpsārthaṃ snāyādavabhṛthena ca | ityetatsādhakasyoktaṃ mantrārādhanakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 363 || mantramūrttipratiṣṭhānaṃ yatrasthaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt | [citrapratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ] lepabhittipaṭasthānāṃ snānādyaṃ darpaṇe mune || 364 || kuryānniravaśeṣaṃ ca puṣpaiḥ pūjāṃ jalojjhitaiḥ | [tatra ratnanyāsapratiṣedhaḥ] bhittigānāṃ paṭasthānāṃ bimbānāṃ sthāpane dvija || 365 || pīṭhabrahmaśilāratnanyāsākhyo na bhavedvidhiḥ | [anyatra dhātujādiṣu tadvidhānam] samānayonipīṭhānāṃ dhātujānāṃ tu nārada || 366 || calānāṃ laghudehānāṃ bimbānāṃ tu samācaret | śailamṛddārujānāṃ tu evamevahi nānyathā || 367 || nissāre sati vai pīṭhe antassāre smareddhiyā | [atha jīrṇoddhāravidhānam tatra jīrṇabimbasyābhyarcanapratiṣedhaḥ] paṭe kuḍye parikṣīṇe bhagne bimbe pramādataḥ || 368 || p. 228) nārcanaṃ vihitaṃ vipra na suśobhanamarcanam | tasmātkṛtvā'rcanaṃ homaviśeṣeṇa mahāmate || 369 || dānapūjā yatīnāṃ ca bhagavattatvavedinām | avatārakrameṇaiva nikhilaṃ hṛdi cārabhet || 370 || ādhāranicayaṃ nyastaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā mune | [dhātudravyodbhavādanyasya bhagnabimbasya jalāśaye prakṣepavidhānam] viṣvaksenasya mantreṇa nyāsapūjāmiva kṣipet || 371 || jalāśaye hyagādhe ca dhātudravyodbhavaṃ vinā | yasmātta ----------bimbakarmaṇi saṃskṛtim || 372 || ityetadekadehānāṃ bimbānāṃ parikīrtitam | [pīṭhena sahasandhiṃgabhiteṣu bimbeṣu viśeṣāḥ] anyonyaikīkṛtānāṃ tu vajrabandhena me śṛṇu || 373 || [tatra kiñcitpīṭhabhaṅge nirdoṣatvam] kiñcitpīṭhavibhaṅge tu na doṣa upajāyate | [īṣadaṅgakṣate sandhānam] īṣadaṅgakṣate kuryādbimbasya svarṇagharṣaṇam || 374 || [pīṭhasya bhaṅgādhikye tattyāgaḥ] bṛhadbhaṅge samutthāpya pīṭhādbimbaṃ tu taṃ kṣipet | kṛtvā cābhinavaṃ pīṭhaṃ tatra saṃsthāpayetpunaḥ || 375 || [bimbasya bhaṅgādhikye tattyāgaḥ] bhagne bimbe śubhe pīṭhe sati bimbaṃ navaṃ smṛtam | [avijñāte bījanyāse praṇavena vidhānam] bījanyāse hyavijñāte brahmatattvaṃ hi tadgatam || 376 || tattvavitproddharedyatnātpraṇavenātra karmaṇi | sarvajñānāni tatsthāne mantrāśca praṇave sthitāḥ || 377 || vācyavācakasaṃbandhastābhyāṃ nānyasya vai yataḥ | anena vidhinā vipra kṛtamāyatanasya yat || 378 || tiṣṭhatyaviṣayaṃ kālaṃ nāntardhānaṃ vrajetpunaḥ | p. 229) [deśabhaṅgādyupadrave avadhānena saṃrakṣyatā] deśabhaṅge tu maraṇe durbhikṣe cātisaṅkaṭe || 379 || anāvṛṣṭibhayātsthānaṃ nirīkṣyaṃ yadi tadbhavet | prādhānyātsannidhānasya nāśuddhiṃ vimbamāpnuyāt || 380 || taskarādiṣu saṃsparśāttasminveśābhiṣevaṇāt | (?) yo yo mantra(ntri ?)varo bhaktaḥ sādhakaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ || 381 || sa so'tra siddhimacirātprāpnuyānmānasepsitām | [mahotsavasya kartavyatāvidhānam] sanakṣatraṃ dinaṃ śubhraṃ saumyagrahasamanvitam || 382 || deśakarttṛnṛpādīnāmanukūlaṃ ca mantriṇaḥ | samāśritya nṛpaḥ kuryātkarttā dhanyo'pi vaiṣṇavaḥ || 383 || mahānimittamuddiśya trīnvārānvatsaraṃ prati | svadeśavihitenaiva vidhinā ca mahotsavam || 384 || karmabimbaṃ vimānasthaṃ hitvā cakrādikaṃ tu vā | nṛttagītasvanairgītairvādyadānapurassaram || 385 || balikarmasamopetaṃ bhramaṇīyaṃ suśāntaye | sarvagrāmādivīdhīnāṃ kīrtipuṇyaphalāptaye || 386 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirnāma viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || atha pavitravidhānaṃ nāma ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ - [anuṣṭhānalope niṣkṛtiprakārapraśnaḥ] niyamasthasya bhagavansādhakasyābhiyoginaḥ | mohādvā deśabhaṅgācca jvarādivyādhipīḍitāt || 1 || anuṣṭhānamasampannaṃ kadācitkarmadoṣataḥ | kiṃ kāryaṃ tena vai nātha kiṃ vā tasya bhavedvada || 2 || śrībhagavān - [pavitrāropaṇasya niṣkṛtitvavidhānam] kriyayā japahomena kṛtena --------------------- | kriyājapārcanādīnāṃ luptānāṃ sādhakasya ca || 3 || p. 230) pavitrāropaṇādvipra ṛte nānyā bhavedgatiḥ | nāradaḥ - [pavitrāropaṇavidhānaprakārapraśnaḥ] pavitrāropaṇaṃ viṣṇoḥ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 4 || yenāhaṃ kṛtakṛtyaḥ syāṃ kriyāsaktaḥ sadaiva hi | śrībhagavān - [pavitrāropaṇakālavidhānam] karkaṭasthe dvijāditye sihmakanyātulāsthite || 5 || dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu rākāyāṃ yatra rocate | japahomakriyālopaśāntaye vidhipūrvakam || 6 || yāgaṃ pavitrakoddeśe kṛtvā pūrvoditaśca(taṃ ca ?)yaḥ | [sūtrādidravyāṇāmadhivāsakālavidhānam] daśamyāmadhivāsaṃ tu dravyāṇāṃ vidhipūrvakam || 7 || kuryāccaiva sasūtrāṇāṃ [sūtrāṇāṃ kauśeyatvādivikalpaḥ] tatsūtraṃ viddhi paṭṭajam | kārpāsamatha vā kṣaumaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ dṛḍhakṛtrimam || 8 || tasya śuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā dahanāpyāyanena ca | pañcabhūtātmakaṃ dhyātvā vyāpakatvena tatpunaḥ || 9 || [atha sūtraiḥ pavitranirmāṇavidhānam] purā tattriguṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kuryāccaturguṇam | samatāṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ dvijotpādayate yataḥ || 10 || ato na viṣamaiḥ kuryāttantubhiḥ sūtrameva tat | tena sūtreṇa viprendra pavitrāṇyārabhettataḥ || 11 || [maṇḍale pratimantraṃ samarpaṇīyapavitrasaṅkhyā] mūlamantrādisarvasya mantracakrasya nārada | trāṇi trīṇyathavā dve dve ekaikaṃ satyasambhave || 12 || pavitrakaṃ tu pratyekamanukalpeṣu nārada | p. 231) [teṣāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ vyāsamānagrandhisakhyādividhānam] vyāsādardhasamaiḥ (?) kuryāddhārākāraṃ ca tantubhiḥ || 13 || śatenāṣṭottareṇādyaṃ dviguṇena dvitīyakam | triguṇena tṛtīyaṃ tu vyāsamevaṃ tu tannayet || 14 || ṣaṭtriṃśadgrandhikaṃ cādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ smṛtam | tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ vipra [pravitragandhīnāṃ rañjanādividhānam] grandhiṃ vai kuṅkumena tu || 15 || rañjayeccandanādyena yathā śobhānurūpataḥ | grandhiyuktena tulyena mṛdunā susitena tu || 16 || pūrayedgrandhayormadhye śaṅkhākāraṃ yathā bhavet | maṇḍale mantramūrttīnāṃ pūjanārthaṃ tu nārada || 17 || vyāsamānaṃ tu kathitaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ ca sarvadā | [bimbasya śiraḥprabhṛtyavayavabhedena pavitrāṇāmākṛtibhedamānabhedavidhānam] pratiṣṭhitasya bimbasya parādau(?) dhātujasya vā || 18 || mālākṛtiṃ ca śirasi yathecchagrandhipūrakaiḥ | dvitīyamaṃsayoryāvallambitaṃ jānumaṇḍale || 19 || mūrdhnaḥ pādāvadhiryāvantritīyamativistṛtam | [pīṭhapavitrapramāṇavidhānam] pṛthakpīṭhasya vai kuryātsvapramāṇena śobhanam || 20 || [pratisarāṇāṃ vyāsāniyamaḥ] bimbapratisarāṇāṃ ca vyāsaścāniyataḥ smṛtaḥ | sūtramānaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ dviguṇaṃ sambhave sati || 21 || triguṇaṃ vā muniśreṣṭha ālabhetpūrayettataḥ | tryaṅgulāntaritā deyāssarveṣāṃ grandhayaḥ samāḥ || 22 || saṅkhyānena vinā samyaṅmātuluṅgopamāḥ śubhāḥ | [kumbhādipavitranirmāṇaprakāravidhānam] kumbhottamābhyāmagre tu vidyāpīṭhasya caiva hi || 23 || p. 232) sruksruvābhyāṃ ca ghaṇḍāyāmakṣasūtre ca nārada | arghyapātrasya caikakaṃ sūtragarbheryathecchayā || 24 || [gurvādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pavitravidhānaprakārabhedaḥ] gurvādisamayajñānāṃ yatīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām | kuḍumbināṃ kramātkuryāttantubhirmunisattama || 25 || caturviṃśatibhiścaiva sūtraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistathā | tato dvādaśabhirbrahmannaṣṭabhistadanantaram || 26 || ṣaḍbhistribhistato deyā grandhayaḥ sūtrasaṅkhyayā | rañjayetpūrvavidhinā na kuryādgarbhapūraṇam || 27 || [pavitrādhivāsākhyakarmavidhānam] (tatra pavitrāsādana prakāraḥ) saṃsthāpya vai dale bhāṇḍe palāśapuṭake'thavā | ācchādya vāsasā paścātsusitenāhatena tu || 28 || madhye tu yāgadravyāṇāṃ tadbhāṇḍaṃ viniveśya ca | [nityārcanapūrvakaviśeṣayajanavidhānam] snātvā tu pūrvavidhinā kuryānnityārcanaṃ hareḥ || 29 || tato viśeṣayajanaṃ dīkṣākhyena krameṇa tu | dvārayāgādikaṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ kalaśapūrvakam || 30 || saṃvidhānaṃ muniśreṣṭha havanena samanvitam | evaṃ hi pūjanaṃ kṛtvā mantrasantarpaṇaṃ purā || 31 || mudrābandhajapāntaṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ | purā yasmindine vipra atite vatsare kṛtaḥ || 32 || pavitrakopasaṃhārastaddinādāditaḥ smaret | arghyapuṣpādibalibhiḥ pūjayetsarvamadhvaram || 33 || samācamya smaretsarvaṃ mantrabṛndaṃ krameṇa tu | purā pratiṣṭhitaṃ bimbaṃ svayamanya(kṛ)taṃtu vā || 34 || nirgatya snāpayedbhaktyā pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ | p. 233) pūjayitvā viśeṣeṇa datvā'rghyaṃ punareva ca || 35 || saṃsmṛtya mūlamantraṃ tu japamudrāsamanvitam | smaretkṛtākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavadvāsarīyakam || 36 || kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ yāyādbhūyo yāganiketanam | [catuḥsthānārcanavidhānam] sthalasthasya ca vai tatra mantramūrternivedya ca || 37 || tāmbūladantakāṣṭhaṃ ca pañcagavyapurassaram | agrato devadevasya sihmamūrttau tu dakṣiṇe || 38 || pradīpaṃ ca tathā dhūpaṃ darpaṇaṃ hemasūtrakam | paścime kāpile mūrttau hemapātraṃ tu nārada || 39 || nivedya haviṣā pūrṇaṃ vārāhe cottare tataḥ | mālyānyathauṣadhīstoyaṃ kṣīraṃ mākṣikameva ca || 40 || phalāni śālibījāni tvanyeṣāṃ dantadhāvanam | tāmbūlena samāyuktaṃ tataḥ pratisaraṃ mune || 41 || nivedya pātrataḥ kṛtvā kumbhe'gnāvevameva hi | bāhyataḥ pratimāyāṃ ca sarvaṃ pratisarāntakam || 42 || [āmantraṇam] tato nimantrayenmantramiṣṭaṃ yena krameṇa tu | āmantrito'si deveśa kṛto yāgo yathāvidhi || 43 || tamāharasva bhagavansarvakarmaprapūraṇam | evaṃ saṃśrāvayitvā tu manubhedasthitaṃ vibhum || 44 || [sūtreṇa yāgasadanaveṣṭanam] sarvaṃ sitena sūtreṇa trirāvṛttena cāntarā | seṣuṇā yāgasadanaṃ veṣṭayettadanantaram || 45 || pidhāya pātraiḥ sudṛḍhaiḥ pavitrāṇi pṛthak pṛthak | [pūrvoktaprakāreṇa prāsādaveṣṭanam] tathaiva veṣṭayedvipra prāsādaṃ bāhyatastataḥ || 46 || [bhūtabaliḥ] samyagbhūtabaliṃ dadyādastramantreṇa nārada | [pañcagavyaprāśanādividhānam] pañcagavyaṃ purā pītvā bhuktvā cānnaṃ carusthitam || 47 || p. 234) saṃcarvya dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu tāmbūlaṃ vā yathecchayā | ācamya nyāsapūrvaṃtu sakalīkṛtya vigraham || 48 || sthalasthamuddharenmantraṃ kalaśe nyasya vā'tmani | [rātrau jāgaraṇasya maṇḍalakarmaṇaḥ samāpanasya ca vidhāna] rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kuryānmaṇḍalaṃ ca samāpayet || 49 || rātrikṣaye tataḥ snāyādvibhavenācyutaṃ yajet | [pavitrāropaṇaprakāravidhānam - tatra nityārcanapūrvaka catussthānārcanam] nityakarma purā kṛtvā kuṃbhasthaṃ tu yajetkramāt || 50 || maṇḍalasthaṃ tataḥ paścādagnisthaṃ tadanantaram | snānapūrvaṃ tu bimbasthaṃ prāsādābhyantare dvija || 51 || [prathamaṃ kalaśasthasya pavitrāropaṇaprakāraḥ] praviśya yāgasadanaṃ gatvā kalaśasannidhim | pūjayitvā samudghāṭya pātraṃ prātisarīyakam || 52 || avalokya samādāya tasmindhyāyeddvijākhilam | saṃvatsaraṃ tu yatkarma āprabhātānniśāntakam || 53 || dhyānotthaṃ niṣkalaṃ samyagapavargapadaṃ tu yat | saṃsmṛtya niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ śuddhoccārakrameṇa tu || 54 || mantraṃ sandhāya tatsūtraṃ sūtre mantraṃ tathaiva ca | ekīkṛtyātmanā sārdhaṃ dadyādvai mantramūrdhani || 55 || samādāya paraṃ sūtraṃ tasminsakalaniṣkalam | jñānakarmasvarūpaṃ tu karma dhyāyecca vatsaram || 56 || smṛtvā cobhayarūpaṃ tu mantraṃ kalaśapūjitam | pūrvavaccānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā dadyātpavitrakam || 57 || tataḥ pratisaraṃ vipra tṛtīyaṃ ca samāharet | bāhyaṃ sāṃvatsaraṃ karma sakalaṃ cākhilaṃ smaret || 58 || pūjayantaṃ svamātmānamādhārācca parāvadhim | layabhogādhikārākhyakrameṇa sakalātmanā || 59 || sakalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu layabhogādivigraham | smṛtvā kṛtvā ca sandhānaṃ dadyātpratisaraṃ tataḥ || 60 || p. 235) arghyaiḥ puṣpaistathā mālyaiḥ dhūpāntaiśca vilepanaiḥ | antarāntarayogena pūjāṃ kuryāttridhā tathā || 61 || mūlamantrasya viprendra gāyatryopahṛtātmanā | datvaivaṃ kalaśasthasya putrā vipra pavitrakam || 62 || [maṇḍalasthasya pavitrāropaṇam] anena vidhinā dadyānmaṇḍalasthasya vai purā | pavitrakatrayaṃ śubhraṃ bhogasthāne ca nārada || 63 || dadyātsamastamantrāṇāṃ trīṇyekaṃ vā yathecchayā | [agnisthasya tato bimbasthasya ca pavitrāropaṇam] pūjayitvā tato'gnisthaṃ vibhuṃ bimbagataṃ tataḥ || 64 || kalaśoktaprayogeṇa bhūṣaṇaistu tribhistribhiḥ | [agnisthasya samarpaṇe viśeṣanirupaṇam] agnau nivedayedvipra bhūṣaṇaṃ na tu homayet || 65 || yasmātsanyāsamūrdhve tu vihitaṃ bhūṣaṇasya ca | nāhartuṃ yujyate dagdhuṃ doṣamāharaṇaṃ vinā || 66 || pavitrakāvadherūrdhvaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu nārada | [mahāmantrajapavidhānam] paścātpadmāsanaṃ badhvā devasyābhimukhasthitaḥ || 67 || sakṛjjapaṃ mahāmantraṃ sarvakarmapravardhanam | nāśanaṃ sāmayānāṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ smaraṇādapi || 68 || [atha vijñāpanam] tataḥ saṃśrāvayeddevaṃ tristhānasthaṃ krameṇa tu | kāmato'kāmato vā'pi na kṛtaṃ niyatārcanam || 69 || kenacidvighnadoṣeṇa mayā yatparameśvara | tena me manasā'tīva santāpo dahanātmakaḥ || 70 || yataḥ samayadoṣeṇa bādhito'smi janārdana | tvayoddiṣṭaṃ purā nātha bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 71 || doṣavidhvaṃsakṛcchuddhaṃ pavitraṃ tatkṛtaṃ mayā | prasīda me kuru trāṇaṃ jahi kopaṃ hi lopajam || 72 || p. 236) nimajjato bhavāmbhodhau samayapracyutasya ca | namo namaste mantrātman prasīda parameśvara || 73 || pāhi pāhi trilokeśa keśavārttivināśana | tvatprasādācca me māstu doṣaḥ samayasaṃjñi(śri ?)taḥ || 74 || adyāstu karmasaṃpattirnityanaimittikī prabho | śrutvaivamādarāttasya saṃsārārtasya mantrarāṭ || 75 || pūrṇabhāvaṃ nayacchrīghraṃ hanti doṣāṃśca sāmayān | [atha guroḥ pūjanam] evaṃ kṛtvā tato bhaktyā pūjayedviṣṇuvadgurum || 76 || dakṣiṇābhiryathāśakti vividhaiḥ pānabhojanaiḥ | prāptā niyantritāścānye bhagavadbhāvinastu vai || 77 || [pavitrotsavānte kṛtasya yatyādibhyo dānasya phalādhikyakathanam] pañca vaikhānasāntāśca yatipūrvāśca nārada | āptādipañcabhedena catvāro brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 78 || pañca yogaratādyāstu śāstrasandhāraṇāntimāḥ | asaṃkhyaṃ yataye dattaṃ vaiṣṇavāya prakīrtitam || 79 || viddhi koṭiguṇañcaiva dattamekāntine tu yat | tasmāddaśaśatāṃśonaṃ dattaṃ yacchikhine tu vai || 80 || sātvatāya śatāṃśonaṃ daśāṃśonaṃ tu nārada | viddhi vaikhānase dattaṃ dānaṃ pratisarāvadhau || 81 || caturvidhe dvijāpte tu evamevamudāhṛtam | ākoṭerdānahrāsastu anāptānāmataḥ śṛṇu || 82 || anāpte lakṣaguṇitaṃ brāhmaṇe parikīrtitam | evameva tu dattaṃ ca buhuśo bahubhojanan || 83 || yo nirasyati viprendra sādhako vā'pyasādhakaḥ | tasyāśu bhavate siddhiriha loke paratra ca (?) || 84 || ityetatsādhakānāṃ ca kriyāsaṃpūraṇaṃ mayā | kathitaṃ muniśārdūla tatsahasraśatāṃśataḥ || 85 || śatāṃśonaṃ tadaṃśena dattameva nṛpāditaḥ | p. 237) lakṣārdhatriguṇaṃ dānaṃ tatastāmeti nārada || 86 || añjalīyakaviprāya yaddattaṃ vidhipūrvakam | sahasrāṃśaśatāṃśena ------------------hrasecca tat || 87 || nṛpādiśūdraparyantaṃ vakṣye tvārambhiṇāmataḥ | lakṣapādaguṇaṃ dānaṃ viprāyāraṃbhiṇe matam || 88 || sahasrāṃśāddaśāṃśonaṃ viddhi kṣatrādipūrvakam | athāyutaguṇaṃ dānaṃ brāhmaṇe saṃpravartini || 89 || nṛpe sahasraguṇitaṃ vā'pi tacchatasaṃjñakam | ato daśaguṇaṃ viddhi yogajñādiṣvataḥ śṛṇu || 90 || koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ dānaṃ bhagavadyogavedini | vipre vedavidāṃ śreṣṭhe tatsahasrāṃśavarjitam || 91 || kṣatriye vaiśyajātau tu śatāṃśonaṃ tadeva tu | daśāṃśahīnaṃ tacchūdre bhagavadyogasevini || 92 || koṭilakṣaguṇaṃ caiva japaniṣṭhe dvijottame | sahasrāṃśaśatāṃśonaṃ daśāṃśonaṃ nṛpādiṣu || 93 || koṭisāhasraguṇitaṃ brāhmaṇe viṣṇutāpase | prāgvadūnaṃ sahasrādestatkṣatrādiṣu nārada || 94 || nārāyaṇāgamajñe tu dānaṃ dvijavare tu yat | dattaṃ kāle pavitre tu koṭīśataguṇaṃ smṛtam || 95 || rājanyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ pūrvavatkalpayecca tat | dhattā(dhṛtā ?)gamānāṃ yo vipro vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 96 || koṭīdaśaguṇaṃ dānaṃ taddattaṃ bhavatīti ca | kṣatrādiṣveva vihitaṃ tatsahasrādito bhavet || 97 || [vaiṣṇavamātrasya pūjyatā] yaḥ kaścidvaiṣṇavastasminkāle tatrāvatiṣṭhate | sa pūjanīyo viprendra yathāśakti ca bhaktitaḥ || 98 || svabhāvavaiṣṇavo janturāstāṃ tāvanmahāmune | [vaiṣṇavaliṅgadhārimātrasya pūjyatā] gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavaṃ liṅgaṃ bhakto yaḥ kaścidāgataḥ || 99 || arthyahaṃ vaiṣṇavo dehi brūte hyevamabhīkṣṇaśaḥ | p. 238) so'pi yatnādyathāśakti pūjyo'jñāto'pi nārada || 100 || [āropitānāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ yāvadapanayanakālaṃ tathaiva maṇḍalādau saṃsthāpyatā] ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā saptarātraṃ tu vā dvija | pavitrakaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ maṇḍale'rcāgataṃ tathā || 101 || athavā'rccāgataṃ vipra tadvatsaṃsthāpya bhūṣaṇam | yāvadekādaśī śuklā saṃprāptā kārtikasya tu || 102 || [puṣpamātrasya pratyahamapanīyatā] puṣpapūjāpanayanaṃ kṛtvā vai pratyahaṃ punaḥ | pavitrakaṃ yojanīyaṃ saṃprāpte kālavāsare || 103 || [pavitravisarjanaprakāravidhānam] apanīya gurorbhaktyā nivedya brāhmaṇasya vā | pañcakālaprasaktasya tadabhāvāttu nārada || 104 || ṣaṭkarmasaṃprasaktasya viṣṇubhaktasya tattvataḥ | viśeṣayāgaṃ homāntaṃ kṛtvā'cāryaprapūjanam || 105 || vaiṣṇavāḥ pūrvavatpūjyā dadyādācchādanaṃ tataḥ | teṣāṃ caiva yathāśakti abhāvādatha nārada || 106 || yugmamekaṃ tu vā vastramekasyāvaśyameva hi | upavītāni cānyeṣāṃ sottarīyāṇi yojayet || 107 || [yatīnāṃ sannidhau prārthanā] prārthanā ca tataḥ kāryā yatīnāṃ saṃyatātmanām | yuṣmatprasādasāmarthyānmamāstu paripūrṇatā || 108 || kriyāṅgānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mā me'stu samayacyutiḥ | [atha yatyādīnāṃ prativacanam] evamastviti vaktavyaṃ sarvaistālasamanvitam || 109 || sāṃvatsaraḥ ka(ta ?)dā'kṛtyadoṣaḥ samayapūrvakaḥ | nāśamāyāti vai kṣipraṃ pavitrārohaṇānmune || 110 || [pavitraśabdanirvacanam] pāti yasmātsadoṣaṃ hi patanātparirakṣati | viśeṣeṇa dvijāṃ strāti pūrṇaṃ karma karoti ca || 111 || p. 239) sādhake ca kriyāhīne tasmādukto mayā mahān | yāga eṣa pavitrākhya uktalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ || 112 || [pavitrakarmavidhānānantaraṃ pālanīyā viśeṣaniyamāḥ] kṛte pavitrake vipra bhaktairmantrakriyāparaiḥ | kaścidviśeṣaniyamaḥ pālanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 113 || yāvadekādaśī śuklā kārtikasyātipuṇyadā | bhūyastadādi viprendra prayatnāddinapañcakam || 114 || kuryādvrataparaṃ kiñciddānapūjanapūrvakam | samastadoṣaśamanaṃ samastasukhavardhanam || 115 || madhumāṃsamasatyaṃ ca maithunaṃ mṛgayānvitam | tailābhyaṅgaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca bahuśo bahubhojanam || 116 || yo nirasyati viprendra sādhako vā'pyasādhakaḥ | tathā'sya bhavate siddhiriha loke paratra ca || 117 || ityetatsādhakānāṃ ca kriyāsaṃpūraṇaṃ mayā | kathitaṃ muniśārdūla pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 118 || mantrārādhanasaktānāmacirātsiddhidaṃ mahat | mantratantravihīnānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhuvanatraye || 119 || pavitrasya phalaṃ śaśvatpradadāti samāpanāt | nāradaḥ - ko'sau mantro jagatkarttaryo japtavyaḥ kriyāparaiḥ || 120 || pūjāvasānakāle tu yathāvatkathayasva me | śrībhagavān - [pavitrakarmāvasāne japtavyatayā pūrvamukto mahāmantraḥ] oṅkāratritayaṃ pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ kevalastataḥ || 121 || pavitra ṛtadhāmā'tha parā prakṛtireva ca | tālalakṣmā tadante tu buddhirānandacihnitā || 122 || ākāreṇāṅkitaṃ dadyādrephaṃ ca tadanantaram | kevalo'tha yakāraśca śāstā tadvaddvijottama || 123 || tvāṃ prapanno'smi tadanu rakṣarakṣa padānvitam | tato makāramādāya vyomeśānandabhūṣitam || 124 || p. 240) sa(śa?)rvavajradvayañcānte damano vikramīyutaḥ | nṛsihmaḥ siddhidaścānto yakārastryaśrabhūṣitaḥ || 125 || halāyudho'pyakārastho visargeṇa vibhūṣitaḥ | tataḥ sakāramādāya varuṇasthastato'nalaḥ || 126 || sakāraśca makāraśca susūkṣmastadanantaram | oṃyukto vibudhādyastu vakāro vigrahānvitaḥ || 127 || gakāro'tha yakārastha ākāreṇa vibhūṣitaḥ | tṛptiṃ ca varuṇārūḍhamuddharetkālapāvakam || 128 || sakāraḥ kevalaścātha parā saṃvittato'nalaḥ | gakāro'tha sakāraśca pārūḍhaścānalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 129 || ekāreṇāṅkitaścaiva śānto'tha varuṇaḥ sthitaḥ | rephaṃ ca kevalaṃ dadyātsarvaśaktapadaṃ tataḥ || 130 || sarvādhārapadopetaṃ sarvāntarbahireva ca | sthitevarṇadvayaṃ dadyātsarvavarṇadvayaṃ tataḥ || 131 || parāṃ prakṛtimādāya rephaṃ ca tadadho nyaset | iṣṭenāpyaṅkayettacca yakāraṃ coddharettataḥ || 132 || ākāreṇa samāyuktamekadaṃṣṭramathoddharet | gakāraṃ tadadho dadyādākāraṃ ca tato mune || 133 || ikāreṇāṅkitaṃ dadyānnaraṃ tadanu nārada | dvidhā makāraṃ tadanu pūrayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 134 || sarvāṇi padamādāya ṅakārastadanantaram | uttamaṃ tadadho nyasyāddvidhā nārāyaṇaṃ tataḥ || 135 || ākāreṇāṅkayetpūrvamikāreṇa paraṃ dvija | dvidhā makārastadanu prakāśaya padaṃ dvidhā || 136 || sarvāṇi karaṇānīti padaṃ kālaṃ tato dvidhā | svātmalābhe padaṃ cātha niyojaya padaṃ dvidhā || 137 || bhagavaṃstryakṣaramiti tryakṣaraṃ bhavaheti ca | bhūtātmānamathādāya tadadhasthaṃ gadādharam || 138 || p. 241) gopanenāṅkitaṃ mūrdhno rephaṃ vai yojayettataḥ | vairājoparisaṃsthaṃ ca oṃkāreṇāṅkayecca tam || 139 || vyomeśāḍhyo hakāraśca śaṅkhaścānandabhūṣitaḥ | ādāya cañcalaṃ vipra īśvaraṃ tadadho nyaset || 140 || ānandenāṅkitaṃ kuryājjite pāṇipadaṃ tataḥ | caturarṇaṃ tu saṃyojya makāraṃ ca tato nyaset || 141 || vyomeśākārasaṃbhinnaṃ satyaṃ tadanu coddharet | tadante'bhayadaṃ nyasya gakāraṃ tadanantaram || 142 || vyomeśabhinno vaikuṇṭho vārāhastvinabhūṣitaḥ | śārṅgabhṛdvaruṇārūḍho nyasyo vyomeśacihnitaḥ || 143 || saṃskāro'tha(?)yakāraśca lipto'smi tryakṣaraṃ padam | sakāro'tha makāraśca yakārastadanantaram || 144 || tato dhareśamādāya oṃkāreṇa vibhūṣitam | pakāraśca vakāraśca lakṣaṇaṃ kevalāstvamī || 145 || viśvabhāvakamādāya kamaloparisaṃsthitam | śirasā'vigrahākhyena varṇena paribhūṣitam || 146 || nakāraṃ kevalaṃ cātha padaṃ nirmalamityatha | māpādaya padaṃ dadyātsakaleti padaṃ dvija || 147 || uddāmasthaṃ gakāraṃ tu lakāraṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ | ādidevānvitaḥ panthā rāmopetaśca mādhavaḥ || 148 || pakāraśca takāraśca yakāro'vigrahānvitaḥ | dvidhā jahi padaṃ deyaṃ kālaṃ tryaśrena cāṅkitam || 149 || caturgatisamārūḍhaṃ vairājamatha yojayet | ānandākhyena cākrāntaṃ nyasedrephamato dvija || 150 || vairājoparisaṃsthaṃ tu someśākhyaṃ sthitaṃ punaḥ | padaṃ tu mānasaṃ tedaṃ(doṣaṃ?) dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ dvija || 151 || vācikāṃstryakṣaraṃ cāto duruktān kāyikāṃstataḥ | ṣaḍakṣaraṃ kuvṛttīnvai tryakṣaraṃ tadanu nyaset || 152 || p. 242) parameśvaraśabdaṃ tu dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ mune | tataḥ paramamūrtau(rte?)ca prasīda padameva ca || 153 || me prapannasya ca padaṃ nyasetpañcākṣaraṃ mune | ādeśācchalavidhvaṃsī ikāreṇa vibhūṣitaḥ || 154 || rāmopetaṃ naraṃ dadyānmādhavaṃ tadadho nyaset | bhindhi saṃsāramiti ca dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ mune || 155 || dakāraṃ bhuvanārūḍhaṃ visargeṇa samanvitam | viśvabhāvanamādāya kevalaṃ ca tadantagam || 156 || uddhareddvijaśārdūla śāśvataṃ tadanantaram | vyomeśānantasaṃbhinnaṃ vāmanaṃ proddharettataḥ || 157 || panthānaṃ mādhavārūḍhaṃ vyomeśānantabhūṣitam | kakāraścaiva rephaśca dvāvetau bhuvanopari || 158 || ekāreṇāṅkitaḥ kālo vairājo rāmabhūṣitaḥ | sarvebhyo'nugrahaṃ caiva padaṃ saptākṣaraṃ tataḥ || 159 || jñānātmano padaṃ dadyātpuruṣottamasaṃyutam | mahātamaḥ praviṣṭasya padamaṣṭākṣaraṃ tvidam || 160 || ---------------mādāya jagadyonivibhūṣitam | vijñānālokaśabdaṃ tu pradāne tryakṣaraṃ padam || 161 || hakārañca makāraṃ ca sarvadehamathoddharet | kramāt trayāṇāṃ yoktavyā nā(rā?)moddāmo'pi vikramī || 162 || bhakāraśca vakāraśca vyāpakaḥ kevalāstvamī | rārūḍhaḥ padmanābhasya(śca?)sragdharo rāmabhūṣitaḥ || 163 || hakāraśca takāraśca puṇḍarīkaśca kevalaḥ | vairājastho'tha kamalaśśaṅkhastryaśreṇa cāṅkitaḥ || 164 || paramātmā'tha sūkṣmasthaḥ puṇḍarīkaśca kevalaḥ | rāmastatastakārasthaḥ sūkṣmasthaścāmṛtastataḥ || 165 || kālaścaikārasaṃbhinnassamuddharapadaṃ tataḥ | ajitastu padaṃ tryarṇaṃ mama janmapadaṃ dvija || 166 || p. 243) kevalaśca tato hrasvo nakārastrāsanasthitaḥ | tryailokyaiśvaryadopeto ghātayeti padaṃ dvidhā || 167 || jñānaiśvarya edaṃ dadyāllīlāsaktapadaṃ tvanu | padmanābhaśca rārūḍhaḥ kamalo[ṛ]tathātma(dhāma?)gaḥ || 168 || iṣṭopetastu kamalo vairājaṃ bhuvanordhvagam | kevalaḥ padmanābhastu dhanvī cānaṅgabhūṣitaḥ || 169 || hakāraśca nakāraśca vakāro rāmabhūṣitaḥ | āhlādasthaṃ tato bhānuṃ madanena samanvitam || 170 || tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ paramātmānamuddharet | sragdharaṃ varuṇārūḍhaṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadānvitam || 171 || mama trātā padaṃ yojyaṃ sakaleti padaṃ tataḥ | jakāraśca nakāraśca śaraṇeti padaṃ tataḥ || 172 || śaraṇāgato'kṣaraṃ(?)dadyātpadaṃ vipra ṣaḍakṣaram | tryaśrānvitaṃ ca vairājaṃ kuruvīpsāpadaṃ tataḥ || 173 || dakāraṃ kevalaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gopanenāṅkitaṃ nyaset | nakāraṃ ca dvidhā dadyādantyaṃ vai gopanāṅkitam || 174 || deyo bhuvanapālaśca sakāraḥ śaṅkhasaṃsthitaḥ | panthā gopanasaṃbhinnaḥ kevalaḥ sarvarodhakaḥ || 175 || puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdaṃ tu paramaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam | padaṃ karāṇi(kāruṇi?)ketyuktvā tato bhaktajanena(ti ?) ca || 176 || padaṃ vatsalamādāya piṇḍabhāvanasaṃyutam | viśvātmā ca tataḥ śabdaṃ viśveśvarapadaṃ tataḥ || 177 || hṛṣīkeśapadaṃ dadyānmokṣalakṣmīpadaṃ tataḥ | padmanābhaśca rephastho dakāraḥ kevalastataḥ || 178 || bhagavansarvamantrātman padamaṣṭākṣaraṃ śubham | narastryaśreṇa saṃbhinnassarvamantrapadaṃ tataḥ || 179 || kevalaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ ca rephaṃ vai viṣṇunā'ṅkitam | bhūyastaṃ vikramīyuktaṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadānvitam || 180 || p. 244) namo namaḥpadopetaṃ pañcadhā'tha trikaṃ nyaset | krameṇa dvijaśārdūla kūṭa(?)sūryāmṛtābhidhām || 181 || visargeṇāṅkayetpūrvaṃ vyomeśena padaṃ tataḥ | tṛtīyamaurvasaṃjñena caturthaṃ chādanena tu || 182 || pañcamaṃ yogadhātrā tu yojyaḥ ṣaṣṭhena nārada | avigrahaḥ saptame tu devadattaṃ niyojayet || 183 || tārakaṃ tvaṣṭame vipra viṣṭaraṃ navame tataḥ | daśame ṛtadhāmānamūrjamekādaśaṃ mune || 184 || dvādaśe'bhyudayaṃ viddhi nyasedviṣṇuṃ trayodaśe | rāmaṃ dvisaptame vipra vinyasettadanantaram || 185 || ānandaṃ pañcadaśame bīje tadanu nārada | praṇavassanamasko'nte tadante praṇavaḥ punaḥ || 186 || bhūyaḥ praṇavamādāya bhagavatpadameva ca | mameti dvyakṣaraṃ śabdaṃ vivekapadameva ca || 187 || pakāraṃ kevalaṃ dadyāddakāraṃ gopanāṅkitam | tālalakṣmāṇamante tu aprameyojjhitaṃ mune || 188 || samayotthānataḥ śabdaṃ doṣaṃ jñānāṅkuśena vai | padaṃ saptākṣaraṃ dadyātkamalaṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ || 189 || viśvarūpasamārūḍhaṃ daṇḍadhāraṃ nyasettataḥ | tadante kamalaṃ dadyāddaṇḍadhāramathoddharet || 190 || vṛṣakarmā ca tadadhaḥ akarālastato dvija | akhaṇḍavikramī deyastadadhasthaḥ pratardanaḥ || 191 || śaśvacchabdastato vipra candrāṃśuśchandapṛṣṭhataḥ | ānandenāṅkitaḥ kāryo vyomeśenāṅkitena tu || 192 || rāmāṅkaṃ sragdharaṃ cādho māpādaya padaṃ tataḥ | kālatryaśrāṅkitaṃ dadyānnaraṃ rāmāṅkitaṃ tataḥ || 193 || analaṃ varuṇaṃ caiva kevalaṃ yojayetkramāt | puṇḍarīko'gnirūpaśca vaikuṇṭhastu tṛtīyakaḥ || 194 || chandastryaśrāṅkito (taṃ?) yojyaśca(jyaṃca?)ndrāṃśuṃ proddharettataḥ | chandaḥpatisamārūḍhamānandenātha cāṅkayet || 195 || p. 245) gakāraṃ kevalaṃ dadyādvaikuṇṭhaṃ vyomarāḍyutam | pūjayeti vadedvīpsāṃ sūryaṃ tadanu coddharet || 196 || sāmadāma(phāṭha?)kamasyānte dīptimantamanantaram | utphullanayanaścānte caturṇāṃ yojayetkramāt || 197 || tryailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mūrdhni prajñādhāramathāsane | tato jhaṣaṃ samādāya jvālārūḍhaṃ tu nārada || 198 || vyomeśena samāyuktaṃ dharmāṃśuṃ proddharettataḥ | tasyāsane tu liṅgātmā yojanīyo'vasānataḥ || 199 || aprameyojjhitaḥ sragvī ādheyaścātha lāṅgalī | āsane bhagavānasya vairājastasya pūrvakam || 200 || dvidhā'nalaṃ samuddhṛtya nyasyastābhyāmatha kramāt | lāṅgalī viśvarūpaśca vyāpī bāhyāttu mastake || 201 || prathamasyāsane yojyaṃ nāmnā varṇaṃ prasāraṇam | dīrghaghoṇaṃ dvitīyasya yojayettadanantaram || 202 || athānalaṃ dvijādāya tadadhaḥ sāmaphāṭhakam | aśeṣabhuvanādhārarūḍhaṃ kṛtvā'sya mūrdhani || 203 || aiśvaryasaṃvṛtaṃ vyoma nyasedekaṃ dvidhā mune | tato'nalaṃ samādāya sūryaṃ nyasyedadhastataḥ || 204 || asya cādho'nalaṃ cordhve vyomacairāvaṇasthitam | tatastu rephamādāya jhaṣopari gataṃ mune || 205 || tadadhopari tejasvī tadadho hyanalaṃ punaḥ | lokeśoparisaṃsthaṃ tu aṃkāraścāsya mūrdhani || 206 || paṭkāradvitayaṃ cānte kevalo lāṅgalī tataḥ | rāmāṅkito daṇḍadharaḥ sragvī tenaiva cāṅkitaḥ || 207 || mahāmantreti ca padaṃ śabdeneti padaṃ tataḥ | vighno'yamiti vai deyaṃ samayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 208 || doṣahṛddanta(vṛndaṃ na ?)dante tu avidyānicayaṃ tataḥ | badharībhūtamiti vai śīghraṃ kuru kuru dvija || 209 || tataḥ praṇavamādāya sūryo yojyastato mune | p. 246) sūparṇaṃ ca tadante tu prāṇastadanu nārada || 210 || kūṭastadavasāne tu sarvalokeśasaṃsthitaḥ | vyomeśabhūṣitaścaiva bhagavanme padaṃ tataḥ || 211 || saṃpūrṇe ca padaṃ dadyāddānavarṇayutaṃ tataḥ | karmaṇiśabdamatha ca saṃpādaya padaṃ dvidhā || 212 || tadante kaustubhapadaṃ oṃbhagavanpadaṃ tataḥ | tataścāmṛtamūrte vai samastapadameva hi || 213 || padaṃ mantragaṇaṃ cāto yakāraḥ kevalastataḥ | nārāyaṇaḥ pradhānasthaśśāntidaḥ kevalastataḥ || 214 || naro'tha bhuvanārūḍho rārūḍho'tha gadādharaḥ | otadehāṅkitaprāṇaśśaṅkhasthaścātha śāntidaḥ || 215 || vyomeśayukto vairājaḥ sragdharaḥ kevalastataḥ | tālalakṣmā tadante tu tṛptiṃ ca tadadho nyaset || 216 || tasyāpyadho varāhaṃ tu piṇḍo'yaṃ gopanāṅkitaḥ | nārāyaṇo'tha caikākī bhūyassa damanordhvagaḥ || 217 || ādidevena cākrānto mandaro'thāṅkuśasthitaḥ | aukārasaṃyutaḥ sragvī tryaśrayukto'tha dīptimān || 218 || kevalaśca tataḥ panthāssantarpayapadaṃ dvidhā | somo'tha varuṇārūḍho dvidhā deyaśca nārada || 219 || vyāpī cāndrī tathā'nando yojyastadanu vai dvayoḥ | varāho'thāmṛtasthastu tadadhaḥ puruṣeśvaraḥ || 220 || uddāmo hyatha tasyādho vyāpī cāndrī ca mūrdhani | etadeva punardadyādbhuvanārṇena varjitam || 221 || viṣṇunā'laṅkṛtaṃ kiṃ tu sānandamamṛtaṃ tataḥ | tadadhaścāmṛtādhāraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tasyāpyadho nyaset || 222 || viśvāpyāyakarānandaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadānvitam | parameśvarasaṃyuktaṃ nyasetsomamatha dvidhā || 223 || varuṇo bhūdharopetastvagnirūpo'tha kevalaḥ | daṇḍadhārastato deyaḥ praṇavenāṅkito mune || 224 || p. 247) namo namastataḥ svāhā mantro'yaṃ tridaśārcitaḥ | śatāni paṭ ca varṇānāṃ varṇā dvādaśa ca dvija || 225 || ardhākṣarāṇi vai pañca ityetatkathitaṃ mune | [asya mahāmantrasya praśaṃsā] mantro'yaṃ sūcitaḥ prāgvai rakṣaṇīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 226 || chinnānāmapi bhinnānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ cārurūpiṇām | eṣā(ṣāṃ?) mantravaraḥ śreṣṭhassarveṣāmapi pūrayet || 227 || tejasā'pi ca vīryeṇa saumyatvena sadaiva vā | samastadoṣaśamano vighnavidhvaṃsakṛnmahān || 228 || mantro'yaṃ muniśārdūla gopanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ | sāmānyaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca sacchāsananiṣeviṇām || 229 || anekavaktranayanamanekāṅghrikarānvitam | anekādbhutadātāramanekābharaṇabhūṣitam || 230 || anekagandhapuṣpāḍhyamanekāyudhadhāriṇam | anekadīptanayanamanekaphalabhūṣitam || 231 || anekamantrakoṭībhissaṃsmaretsevitaṃ sadā | yastu naimittike yāge nitye vānanyamānasaḥ || 232 || so'cirātprāpnuyāt siddhīrnāvasīdati karhicit | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pavitrakavidhānaṃ nāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || atha vaiṣṇavācāralakṣaṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ - [yatiprabhṛtīnāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃsvarūpapraśnaḥ] śrotumicchāmi bhagavanvaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam | sarveṣāṃ yatipūrvāṇāmācāraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 || dānaṃ pradānaṃ dvividhaṃ yeṣāmuktaṃ tvayā phalam | tānahaṃ tu kathaṃ nāma vedmi vai lakṣaṇaṃ vinā || 2 || śrībhagavān - [bhāgavatadharmaikaniṣṭhānāṃ sāmye'pi bhede kāraṇam] bhagavaddharmatantrāṇāṃ pañcakālaniṣeviṇām | p. 248) apratigrāhakāṇāṃ ca kaṇabhikṣābhivartinām || 3 || bāhyābhyantaratulyānāṃ śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām | nārāyaṇaikaniṣṭhānāṃ ye'sminjātā mahākule || 4 || ūnādhikena viprendra karmaṇā'nuṣṭhitena ca | kālahrāsavaśāccaiva vaiṣamyamupayānti ca || 5 || [yatīnāṃ lakṣaṇam] saṃskṛtāśca niṣekādyaiḥ pitrā vā guruṇā tvanu | svayaṃ vivekabhāvasthā brahmacāriguṇairyutāḥ || 6 || sarvabhūtasthitaṃ viṣṇuṃ paśyantyamalayā dhiyā | sarve bhūtāstadantasthā bhāvayantīti sarvadā || 7 || karmaṇā manasā vācā yajantyekamadhokṣajam | ādyadvijendraveśmabhyastadabhāvānmahāmate || 8 || ṣaṭkarmarataviprebhyo nityaṃ cāyācitena tu | siddhānnena ca vartanto muṇḍitaśmaśrumastakāḥ || 9 || kāṣāyavāsodharttāro daṇḍamātraparigrahāḥ | te viprā yatayaḥ śuddhāḥ satvasthā vaiṣṇavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10 || [ekāntilakṣaṇam] bhrāntvā mikṣāṃ ca ṣaṭkarmaniratebhyastu satkṛtām | aparigrahavānyo vai tayā saṃpūjayetprabhum || 11 || pumāngoptāramavyaktamaṣṭāṅgavidhinā mahat | guṇinā saha śiṣyeṇa vasatyeko vicāradhīḥ || 12 || kulakrameṇādhikārī sa ekāntīha vaiṣṇavaḥ | [vaikhānasalakṣaṇam] yaḥ parigrahavānvipraḥ pūjayetparameśvaram || 13 || yācitena drijeṃdrācca prāptenāyācitena tu | dhanena kṣatriyādvaiśyātkuṭumbamapi pālayan || 14 || viddhi vaikhānasaḥ so'pi jaṭī chatrī sitāmbaraḥ | [karmasāttvatasya lakṣaṇam] mukhyatvena kriyārthaṃ yaḥ kuṭuṃbasya ca pālane || 15 || p. 249) ātmano bharaṇe cāpi ityu(udyu?)ktaścopasarpati | vṛttyarthamapi rājānaṃ sa vipraḥ karmasāttvataḥ || 16 || [śikhino lakṣaṇam] sphuratyavirataṃ yasya vaiṣṇavaṃ yajanaṃ hṛdi | prādhānyenātha pitryādi tadarthaṃ kṛṣipūrvakam || 17 || samācarati vai karma śikhī sākṣādvijottamaḥ | mayyapekṣāvaśenaiva yadyapyutkṛṣṭatāṃ gataḥ || 18 || tathāpi cāturāśramyaṃ sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ sadā | [vaikhanasādibhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo bhagavatpūjanaśeṣabhūtavṛttipradānāṃ phalaviśeṣaḥ] bhagavatpūjanārthaṃ tu traṇāyāṃ yaḥ prayacchati || 19 || maṭhaṃ sāyatanaṃ kṛtvā vṛttipūrvamakaṇṭakam | dāsīkarmakaropetaṃ śuddhavedavarānvitam || 20 || te yānti bhagavatsthānaṃ bhaktānāṃ sadanaṃ mahat | [gṛhasthebhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo grāmādidāne phalam] bhagavadyajanārthaṃ vā sāttvikena tu cetasā || 21 || maṭhāyatanabhinnaṃ ca grāmabhūdraviṇaṃ mahat | gṛhāśramaratānāṃ ca vaiṣṇavānāṃ nivedayet || 22 || nyāyopāyavidhiprāptaṃ yassa mokṣamavāpnuyāt | [brāhmaṇādanyato vṛttigrahaṇapratiṣedhaḥ] alābhāccaiva bhikṣāṇāmasāmarthyāttathā'tmanaḥ || 23 || svakarmaṇi hyalopārthaṃ putrāderbharaṇāya ca | atyāpadyapi jātāyāṃ kuṭumbī vaiṣṇavo dvijaḥ || 24 || brāhmaṇādeva gṛhṇīyādvṛttiṃ devamaṭhāśritām | kevalāṃ grāmapūrvāṃ vā yācitāyācitāttathā || 25 || āprabhātānniśāntena karmaṇā vaiṣṇavena ca | kriyamāṇena taduta tadarthamaghameti vai || 26 || ityetadyatipūrvāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam | kathitaṃ muniśārdūla āptādīnāmatho śṛṇu || 27 || [āptalakṣaṇam] ye yajanti kramāddevaṃ pañcakālyena karmaṇā | p. 250) dvijātīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu adhikāraṃ dadatyapi || 28 || śuddhe tu bhagavanmārge sattvasthāssāttvatāśca te | asaṃkīrṇā dvijaśreṣṭha brahmarudrendrapūrvakaiḥ || 29 || viśeṣadevatāyāgairamukhyairnātinirmalaiḥ | vāsudevaṃ vinā [cāturātmyaṃ ta] tprabhavādinā || 30 || saṃnyāsakarma (karmasaṃnyāsa ?) yogena phalasaṃpadvinaiva hi | vedāntavidhi(ntārthavi ?)śeṣajñāścaturṇāmupari sthitāḥ || 31 || mokṣārthamapi viprendra sthitāste'ñjalikāriṇaḥ | pratibhātyadhikaṃ yeṣāṃ yatsyātsaṃsthāpane hareḥ || 32 || dhanaṃ samārjya yatnena pratiṣṭhāmacaranti ye | vaiṣṇavīṃ bhaktiyutkena cetasā kīrtayanti ca || 33 || bhagavadbhāvino viprā ityāptāssamudāhṛtāḥ | [anāptalakṣaṇam] varṇadharmamanujjhitya hyāptādiṣṭena karmaṇā || 34 || yajanti śraddhayā devamanāptāste prakīrtitāḥ | [ārambhilakṣaṇam] vinā tenārthasidhyarthaṃ viśvātmānaṃ yajanti ye || 35 || ārambhiṇaste boddhavyā vaiṣṇavā brāhmaṇādayaḥ | [saṃpravartilakṣaṇam] śraddhayā ye pravartante svayaṃ saṃpūjane hareḥ || 36 || amārgeṇa tu viprendra viddhi tānsaṃpravartinaḥ | liṅgairetaistu boddhavyāssadaivāptādayo mune || 37 || athāto yogipūrvāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ samāsataḥ | viprādimaudgalāntānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāvadhāraya || 38 || [yogināṃ lakṣaṇam] śayyāsanapathisthaśca hṛdgataṃ saṃsmaretprabhum | niṣkalādiprabhedena athavāyatane hareḥ || 39 || p. 251) nimīlitākṣopaviṣṭassamādhiṃ cābhyasetsadā | namo nārāyaṇāyeti vāsudeveti vā vadet || 40 || karmaṇā manasā vācā nāniṣṭaṃ kasyacitsmaret | liṅgairetaistu boddhavyā bhagavadyogasevinaḥ || 41 || [japaniṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇam] yo nu śuddhaśśāntamanā daṇḍī kāṣāyavastrabhṛt | bhagavadbhāvijantūnāṃ sābhilāṣaṃ nirīkṣate || 42 || pautradīpakapadmākṣasphāṭikenāmalena vā | gaṇitreṇa karasthena bhajamāno japeddharim || 43 || manasā muniśārdula viṣṇorarcāparaḥ sthitaḥ | japedupāṃśunā mantramādarādvā stutiṃ paṭhet || 44 || japaniṣṭhaṃ tu taṃ viddhi vaiṣṇave śāsane sthitam | [tāpāsalakṣaṇam] yatkiñcidvratamātiṣṭhettattadbhagavadāśritam || 45 || cāndrāyaṇaparākādīnekādaśyādikaṃ caret | sadaivāyatane viṣṇostadabhāve gṛhasthitaḥ || 46 || uttiṣṭhansaṃsmaredviṣṇumupaviṣṭastathaiva ca | māsopavāsī bhikṣāśī viṣṇvāyatanalolupaḥ || 47 || vratānte patrapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayedbhagavanmayān | audakīmācarecchuddhimekadvitrijalāplavaḥ || 48 || kṣālanaṃ vasanābhyāṃ vā tābhyāṃ vā parivartanam | samīpavartināṃ(no ?)nityamuddhodhayati yatnataḥ || 49 || naktopavāsapūjāyāmekādaśyāṃ prayatnataḥ | yastvevamādi satatamācaretprayatātmavān || 50 || vaiṣṇavastāpasaḥ proktaḥ payomūlaphalāśanaḥ | [śāstrajñalakṣaṇam] purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstrāṇi itihāsāṃśca vaiṣṇavān || 51 || vetti vedāntasiddhāntān śṛṇuyādvyākarotyapi | praṇaṣṭapāṭhavākyānāṃ kṛtvā vastuvicāraṇam || 52 || p. 252) tajjñaissaha prayatnādvai hyāgamaṃ saṃskaroti yaḥ | atandritaḥ sadā viddhi taṃ śāstrajñaṃ hi vaiṣṇavam || 53 || [śāstradhārakalakṣaṇam] śraddhayā yaḥ samuccitya yatra kutracidāgamam | brahma dhyāyaṃstathā paścātsandhārayati yatnataḥ || 54 || pūjayatyarghyapuṣpādyaiśśāstrāpīṭhaṃ krameṇa tu | dadāti vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca gopayatyakṛtātmanām || 55 || anyadarśanabhatkānāṃ viddhi taṃ śāstradhārakam | ityetatkathitaṃ vipra vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 56 || [uktalakṣaṇalakṣitānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ yāgapūjārhatvavidhānam] yajasva pūjayasvaitān bhaktyā bhāvena nārada | samuddiśya nimittaṃ yacchrāddhaṃ yajati vaiṣṇave || 57 || yatyādipañcakevā'tha hyanāpte brāhmaṇe dvija | tasminnañjalikāre vā'rambhiṇe'tha pravartine || 58 || tadakṣayaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tu viśeṣānmantrasaṃskṛtam | ṣaḍete'rhāśca viprendra pitṛkarmaṇi sarvadā || 59 || japahomavratādīnāmāsatkāḥ ṣaḍime tvapi | dānakarmaṇi divye ca prāyaḥ kṣatrādayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 60 || bhavanti yādṛśāścaiva tāpasā japinastu vā | daive pitrye dvijaśreṣṭha yogī cārhati sarvadā || 61 || yadvayaḥ pūrṇamāsīttu kiṃ tu yogaparo yadi | tasya brahmamayo deho viśeṣādvaiṣṇavasya ca || 62 || tasmātsa pūjanīyo hi yathāśakti ca sarvadā | durlabhā bhagavadyāgā bhāvino bhuvi mānavāḥ || 63 || taddarśanāttadālāpātsulabhaṃ śāśvataṃ padam | nāradaḥ - eko hi śrūyate deva kālo loke na cāparaḥ || 64 || pañca kālāstvayoddiṣṭāḥ kimetanme'tra saṃśayaḥ | p. 253) śrībhagavān - [pañcakālabhedaḥ tatra kartavyakarmabhedaśca] ekasyaiva hi kālasya vāsarīyasya nārada || 65 || āprabhātānniśāntaṃ vai pañcadhā parikalpanā | pṛthakkarmavaśātkāryā na kālā bahavaḥ sthitāḥ || 66 || nāradaḥ - ekakālasthitānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vada | parijñātaistu yaissamyakkṛtakṛtyo bhavāmyaham || 67 || śrībhagavān - brāhmānmuhūrtādārabhya prāgaṃśaṃ vipra vāsare | japadhyānārcanastotraiḥ karmavākcittasaṃyutaiḥ || 68 || abhigacchejjagadyoniṃ taccābhigamanaṃ smṛtam | tataḥ puṣpaphalādīnāmutthāyārjanamācaret || 69 || bhagavadyāganiṣpattikāraṇaṃ praharaṃ param | tadupādānasaṃjñaṃ vai karmakālapadāśritam || 70 || tato'ṣṭāṅgena yāgena pūjayetparameśvaram | sārdhaṃ tu ? praharaṃ vipra ijyākālastu sa smṛtaḥ || 71 || śravaṇaṃ cintanaṃ vyākhyā tataḥ pāṭhasamanvitā | adhyāyasaṃjñaṃ taṃ viddhi kālāṃśaṃ munisattama || 72 || dināvasāne saṃprāpte pūjāṃ kṛtvā samabhyaset | yogaṃ niśāvasāne ca viśramairantarīkṛtam || 73 || pañcamo yogasaṃjño'sau kālāṃśo brahmasiddhidaḥ | nāradaḥ - śruto mayā'khilaḥ pūrvaṃ bhagavadyāga uttamaḥ || 74 || tasyāṅgāni vibhāgena śrotumicchāmyahaṃ punaḥ | śribhagavān - antaḥkaraṇayāgādi yāvadātmanivedanam || 75 || tadādyamaṅgaṃ yāgasya nāmnā'bhimanaṃ mahat | p. 254) pūjanaṃ cārghyapuṣpādyairbhogairyadakhilaṃ mune || 76 || bāhyopacāraistadviddhi bhogasaṃjñaṃ tu nārada | madhvājyāktena dadhnā vai pūjā ca paśunā'pi vā || 77 || tattṛtīyaṃ hi yāgāṅgaṃ turyamantena pūjanam | niveditasya yaddānaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā mune || 78 || saṃpradānaṃ tu tannāma yāgāṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam | vahnisantarpaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pitṛyāgastu saptamaḥ || 79 || prāṇāgnihavanaṃ nāmnā tvanuyāgastadaṣṭamam | ityetatkathitaṃ samyak yattvayā paricoditam || 80 || pradadātyacirādyadvai tanniṣṭhānāṃ paraṃ padam | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ vaiṣṇavācāralakṣaṇa nāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 || yahā taka bhejā gayā hai atha śrāddhavidhānaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ - vidhānamādiśa vibho nimittaṃ śrāddhakarmaṇi | dīkṣitairbhagavadbhatkeḥ kathaṃ kāryaṃ kriyāparaiḥ || 1 || śrībhagavān - [dīkṣitairapi śrāddhasyāvaśyaṃ kartavyatā] karmaṇā manasā śrāddhaṃ yatnātkāryaṃ sadaiva hi | saṛṇairaṛṇaiḥ sarvaiṃryāvaddehāntimaṃ dvija || 2 || viviktaṃ dharmametāvatsiddhānāmapi dehinām | [siddhairapi lokasaṃgrahārthaṃ dharmasya kartavyatā] nācaredyo'pi vai siddho laukikaṃ dharmamagrataḥ || 3 || upaplavamasiddhāstu kurvantyavirataṃ mahat | upaplavācca dharmasya glānirbhavati nārada || 4 || vivekajñairatastasmāllokācāro yathāsthitaḥ | ādehapātādyatnena rakṣaṇīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 5 || [dharmeṣu śrāddhasya śraiṣṭhyam] ācārāṇāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ munisattama | śrāddhaṃ me rocate yādṛk tādṛk na paramaṃ tu vai || 6 || p. 255) [śrāddhanimittabhūtakālādinirūpaṇam] tasya kālaṃ vidhānaṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya | sitāsite ca dvādaśyāvamāvāsyā ca purṇimā || 7 || rāhusandarśanaṃ caiva sūryasaṃkramaṇaṃ tathā | śrāddhaṃ tatra prayatnena kāmyaṃ kuryācca bhaktitaḥ || 8 || aṣṭakānvaṣṭakābhyāṃ ca śrāddhapakṣe viśeṣataḥ | pitṝkṣe tvamāvāsyātrayodaśyostathaiva ca || 9 || navānnaprāśane caiva sutasaṃskārakarmaṇi | gurorvā vaṃ(?) pravṛddhe tu tadbhrātari gṛhāgate || 10 || śuddhe'rthe pātrato labdhe tīrthe vā'yatane hareḥ | prāpte kṣetre'tha saṃsiddhe pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pavitrake || 11 || vāpīkūpataṭākānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ parimokṣaṇe | godānādau vṛṣatyāge vratārambhe tadantataḥ || 12 || śāstraśravaṇaniṣpattāvārambhe ca tahaiva hi | vatsare vatsare vipra mi(pi !)trādīnāṃ kuṭumbinām || 13 || śrāddhaṃ kāryaṃ dīkṣitena laukikīṣu tithiṣvapi | [śrāddhavidhānaprakāraḥ] pūjayitvā purā devaṃ tarpayitvā hutāśanam || 14 || prāguktena vidhānena tatastvāhūya vaiṣṇavān | prakṣālitāṅghrīnsvācāntān prokṣitānastrāvāriṇā || 15 || [tatra - āmantritānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāmāsanaparikalpanavidhānam] sammuravānmantranāthasya uttarābhimukhānapi | āsaneṣu vivikteṣu paricchinneṣu nārada || 16 || gāyatryā bhasmarekhāsu śaṅkunā'strānvitena vā | hṛdā'straparijaptāni āsanānāmathordhvataḥ || 17 || satilāni ca darbhāṇi nikṣipyāmbuyutāni ca | [guruvarge pitṛvarge mātṛvarge ca teṣāṃ sthāpanaprakāravidhānam sthāpanīyavaiṣṇavasaṅkhyāpradarśanaṃ ca] gurorvā guruvargasya mūlamantreṇa nārada || 18 || p. 256) pratiṣṭhāpyāsane pūrvamekamādau tu vaiṣṇavam | hṛdyuktenātha tenaiva svadhā saṃbhūṣitena ca || 19 || pituḥ paṅkyavasāne tu nāmnā'nyamupaveśayet | śirasā saṃyutenātha gṛhītvā pāṇinā dvija || 20 || nāmnā pitāmahīyena pratiṣṭhāpyāsane param | netre [ṇa] svāvasānena tryakṣereṇa samūrttinā || 21 || prapitāmahanāmnā tu vaiṣṇavaṃ cāparaṃ nyaset | catvāra eva vai pūrvaṃ mantrapīṭhasya sanmukhāḥ || 22 || devīmantracatuṣkeṇa māturvāsya kulasya vā | astreṇa pitṛvargasya uttarābhimukhaṃ dvayam ? || 23 || [pitrādau jīvati tatsthāne pitāmahādīnāṃ niyojyatā] vidyamāne tu pitari pituryojyaḥ pitāmahaḥ | satyāṃ mātaryapi mune tatpitaryapi tena vai || 24 || mātuḥ pitāmaho yojyo māturmantreṇa sarvadā | [vaiṣṇavānāmalābhe saṅkocavidhānam] pitṛmātṛkulābhyāṃ dvau vaṃśakaikamathobhayoḥ || 25 || [pitrādisthāne vṛtānāṃ tepāṃ dehanyāsavidhānaṃ] manasā muniśārdula dvādaśārṇena kalpayet | dehanyāsaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ nyasyo hastatale'strarāṭ || 26 || [teṣāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ] sarve caturbhujā jñeyāḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharāḥ | kirīṭakaustubhadharā vainateyāsane sthitāḥ || 27 || prodyatā iva coddhartuṃ pretībhūtasya nārada | [pitaṇāṃ pādyārdhyadānavidhānam] tato hṛdayamantreṇa arghyapātrodakena tu || 28 || siñcetkrameṇāṅghiyugmamekaikasminmahāmate | mūlamantreṇa tadanu pāṇibhyāṃ tu tilodakam || 29 || [arghyasaṃsrāvasya pitṛpātreṇa grahaṇavidhānam] datvā datvā samāhṛtya pātre hyastrābhimantrite | ekaikasyāpidhāyātha pūjyatryarṇena nārada || 30 || p. 257) [tanmadhye pitṝṇāṃ viṣṇurūpāṇāṃ dhyānam] saṃsthāpya bhagavadagre tanmadhye manasā smaret | tānpitṝn viṣṇurūpāṃśca bhāsā bhāsvaravigrahān || 31 || pitṛmantreṇa tadanu pitṛmātṛmayānpitṝn | trissaptakulasaṃsthāpanoktānatraiva bhāvayet || 32 || arthayitvā tato'nujñāṃ gṛhītvā śirasā tataḥ | pātrāsanasthitebhyastu pitrarthaṃ yāgamācaret || 33 || [mantreśasannidhāvabhyarthanam] bhagavanpitṛyāgārthaṃ yajāmi tvāṃ viśeṣataḥ | teṣāmanugrahārthaṃ tu yāgamāhara me'cyuta || 34 || evaṃ vijñāpya mantreśaṃ [carusādhanam] caruṃ kṣīreṇa sādhayet | saṃskṛte'gnau purā yadyatsiddhaṃ taccāvalokayet || 35 || prokṣayedastramantreṇa bhaktaṃ savyañjanādikam | saṃskṛtenāgninā tāpya kṛtvā madhughṛtāplutam || 36 || tiladarbhānvitaṃ paścātprāgvadāpyāyya nirdahet | sarvaṃ yatsādhitaṃ kiñcit bhakṣyapānādibhojanam || 37 || cetasā kalpayetsarvaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tarpayettu tat | [sādhitena bhakṣyabhojyādinā devasya yajanam] tatastena yajeddevamarghyapuṣpādikena tu || 38 || yathā niveśitāḥ pūrvaṃ maṇḍaleṣvatha nārada | teṣāṃ tṛptyarthamuddhṛtya saṃpūrṇaṃ tu phalādikaiḥ || 39 || dadhikṣīrānnapātraṃ tu kramādasyoddhṛtaṃ ca yat | arghyapuṣpaistathā dhūpalepanāñjanadīpikaiḥ || 40 || tadvīryamūṣmaṇā sārdhaṃ tasminpariṇataṃ smaret | tena taṃ bhāvayettṛptamatīva munisattama || 41 || sarveṣāmannavīryaṃ hi evaṃ pariṇataṃ nayet | p. 258) [pitṛsantarpaṇamaṃtraḥ] praṇavenāmṛtenaiva vyomeśenānvitena tu || 42 || svanāmnā ca svadhā'ntena tato nārāyaṇātmane | tadante tu namaskuryānmantro'yaṃ pitṛtarpaṇe || 43 || [athāgnau homavidhānam] tato nārāyaṇāgnau tu yāyādagraṃ ca nārada | tabhindhanena śuṣkeṇa saṃbodhyājyayutena ca || 44 || dakṣiṇāgrān nyasettatra darbhānbhūyaḥ staropari | pūrvavatpūjayitvā'gniṃ pitṝn tena tu tatsthitam || 45 || mantramūrtiṃ yajetpaścādbalidānena vai punaḥ | tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa dadyādannāhutitrayam || 46 || madhye'gni mantranāthasya madhyādbāhye'gnimadhyataḥ | pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva dvādaśāpyāhutīstataḥ || 47 || mūrtimantrāttu varṇena ekaikena tu nārada | omādinā svadhā'ntena tato'streṇa tathā bahiḥ || 48 || [atha pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadānavidhānam] pradakṣiṇe ca prāgādau starasyopari sodakam | datvā balya(?)ṣṭakaṃ cātha agnāvagre tilaṃ kṣipet || 49 || hṛnmantreṇa purā vipra pitṛbhyastatra vai kramāt | gāyatryā ca svanāmnā vai svadhāyuktena pūrvavat || 50 || pāṇinā tvapasavyena balidānaṃ samācaret | tadvīryaṃ pūrvavatteṣāṃ pitṝṇāṃ paribhāvayet || 51 || tilodakaṃ tato dadyādādyantena hṛdā dvija | svadhāpraṇavayuktena nāmnā gotrānvitena ca || 52 || rājā'tha(?)saguṇadhyānacetasā bhāvitena vai | agrato mantramūrtau tu vahnāvapi tataḥ kramāt || 53 || [atha pitṝṇāmannasaṃvibhajanavidhānam] pūjayedupaviṣṭāṃśca puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ | naivedyahutaśeṣaṃ ca teṣāmannaṃ vibhajya ca || 54 || p. 259) vyañjanādiphalopetaṃ yatkiñcitsādhitaṃ purā | svadhānvitena mūlena mūrtinā bhūṣitena tu || 55 || pātraṃ pūrṇenduvaddhyāyettanmadhye taṃ tu saṃsmaret | mantreśamamṛtākāraṃ tṛptisaṃjananaṃ mahat || 56 || [bhuñjāneṣu pitṛṣu japadhyānavidhānam] bhuñjāneṣu tathaiteṣu daśa dikṣvastramāsmaret | japet dhyāyecca mantreśaṃ nārasihmaṃ mahāmune || 57 || [bhojanānte dakṣiṇādānam] bhaktyā saṃprīṇayaddevaṃ dadyācchaktyā ca dakṣiṇām | naivedyamapi sandhāryaṃ tāvadeva hi nārada || 58 || yāvadbhujikriyāntastu tadante pratipādya ca | [śeṣānnasaṃvibhajanam] svaṃ svameva hi sarvasya annasyābhyāgatasya ca || 59 || teṣu vā saṃvibhajyādau ekaṃ tatraiva varjayet | yatpitāamahanāmnā tu hareḥ pūrvaṃ niveditam || 60 || tadgṛhāśramiṇo dadyāt jāyāyāṃ sutavṛddhaye | atha pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāddevadevaṃ visṛjya ca || 61 || upasaṃhṛtya caivāgre ------------------------------------ | nāradaḥ - kavyaṃ śrāddhavidhānaṃ tu idaṃ jñātaṃ mayā vibho || 62 || aurdhvadehikasaṃjñaṃ tu jñātumicchāmi vai prabho | śrībhagavān - saṃskṛtya vaiṣṇavaṃ pretaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 63 || [pretaśrāddhavidhānam] [tatra prathame'hani kartavyavidhiḥ] tatastasya kriyā kāryā svāśrame vā jalāśaye | dik vidik sihmamantraṃ tu sāstraṃ nyasya purā tataḥ || 64 || tadantare kuṭiṃ dhyāyedvarmamantraṃ svamudrayā | kṛtanyāsaṃ tato'streṇa prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 65 || p. 260) uttarābhimukhāṃ cullīṃ tatrāstreṇānalaṃ kṣipet | varmaṇā'bhinavāṃ sthālīṃ kṣālayitvopalipya ca || 66 || hṛdayenāmbhasā'pūrya tenaiva kṣālya taṇḍulam | samāropya ca saṃsādhya gāyatryā taṃ caruṃ dvija || 67 || madhukṣīrājyasaṃmiśraṃ siddhamuttārayettataḥ | āmūlādastraparyantaistanmantrairabhimantrya ca || 68 || vīkṣamāṇo diśaṃ hyagnestato'streṇopalipya ca | maṇḍalaṃ bhūtale ramye keśakaṇṭakavarjite || 69 || kṛtvā'rghyapātraṃ tadanu prokṣayettajjalena tu | tatrāstreṇa tilān darbhānvikirenmadhya(?)miśritān || 70 || tatra bhadrāsanaṃ caivāvatāryāstrābhimantritam | tatroparyathavā bhūmau mantrapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 71 || niṣkalaṃ layayāgena mantreśaṃ pūjayettataḥ | arghyapuṣpādinā pūrvaṃ vinā nyāsakrameṇa tu || 72 || vahnipūjāvasānaṃ ca śaśvannātīva vistaram | hṛnmantramantrite pātre rājate vā'tha tāmrake || 73 || carusthamuddharedannaṃ pātrābhāve ca piṇḍavat | saṃsthāpya bhagavatyagre hṛnmantreṇa tu nārada || 74 || tato naivedyamadhyasthaṃ hṛdbījaṃ praṇavānvitam | pretanāmnā samāyuktaṃ namaskārapadānvitam || 75 || pretarūpānukāraṃ ca dhyātvā'to devatātmanā | svadhā'ntena svanāmnā vai pūjayettadanantaram || 76 || arghyapuṣpaistathā dīpairlepanābhyañjanāñjanaiḥ | vāsasā madhuparkeṇa annena tvarhaṇādinā || 77 || tarpaṇenātha mātrābhiḥ praṇamya parameśavat | evaṃ kṛtvā tu mantreśo niṣkalastatra yaḥ sthitaḥ || 78 || layadehaśca viprendra taṃ kiñcit khaplutaṃ smaret | tatastilena madhunā dadhnā'nnenodakena tu || 79 || p. 261) pūrayitvā'ñjaliṃ pātraṃ rājataṃ vā'rghyasaṃyutam | naivedyasyāpasavyena paritaḥ prakṣipedbahiḥ || 80 || namaskṛtya yathānyāyaṃ kṣāntvā cāthāvasajya ca | mudrayā saha mantreṇa pūrvoddiṣṭena nārada || 81 || pūrṇaṃ hṛdā'mbhasā kṛtvā kalaśaṃ satilaṃ dvija | naivedyānnasamāyuktaṃ brāhmaṇasya nivedya ca || 82 || goṣu vā tadabhāvācca tadabhāve jale kṣipet | tatastilodakaṃ datvā hṛnnāmnā tu svadhāṃ saha || 83 || prakṣālya pāṇipādaṃ tu ācamya tadanantaram | saṃhṛtya pīṭhanyāsaṃ tu pūjāsthānaṃ dvijāmbhasā || 84 || plāvayitvopalipyā'tha kṛtanyāso viśedgṛhān | pūrvavatkṛtarakṣastu bhuñjīyāt pāvanaṃ laghu || 85 || tadante nṛhariṃ dhyāyedyathāśakti tu saṃjapet | dinānte'streṇa siddhārthān kṣiptvā śayanamācaret || 86 || vidhānametadakhilamācartavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | [dvitīyadinamārabhya yāvaddaśamadinaṃ kartavyavidhiḥ] dināni daśa medhāvī pretānugrahakāmyayā || 87 || ārabhya śiraso yāvadastramantraistu nārada | athordhvamaniruddhādivāsudevāvasānakam || 88 || daśāhamevaṃ nirvarttya prāpte tvekādaśe dine | [ekādaśe'hani kartavyaśrāddhavidhānam] śrāddhakarma tu vai kuryātsaṃpanne tvāhnike sati || 89 || tadarthamabhyarthya guruṃ guruputraṃ tu vā dvija | sādhakaṃ tadabhāvāttu putrakaṃ sāmayaṃ tu vā || 90 || prāguktaṃ yatipūrvaṃ vā vaiṣṇavaṃ tvekameva hi | prakṣālitāṅghri svācāntaṃ kṛtvā taṃ saṃpraveśya ca || 91 || datvāsanaṃ tu saṃsthāpya uttarābhimukhaṃ tu tam | pūjayecca tato devaṃ śaktyaṅgāvayavānvitam || 92 || ācāryasya tato vipra kuryānmaṇḍalakaṃ śubham | p. 262) tatrāsanavaraṃ dadyātpūjitaṃ vyāptibhāvitam || 93 || viniveśyātha vai tatra pretanāmnā'bhimantritam | pūrvoktena vidhānena nyāsa āvāhanaṃ bhavet || 94 || arghyapādye tato dadyānnāmagotreṇa nārada | puṣpadhūpārcitaṃ kuryādyathāśaktyambarādibhiḥ || 95 || mṛtopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tasyaiva vinivedya ca | anujñāṃ pūrvavallabdhvā pitrarthaṃ (pretārthaṃ ?) yāgamārabhet || 96 || pūrvoktena vidhānena kiñcittatrāpi cocyate | naivedyapiṇḍaṃ gāyatryā nivedyāmṛtagolavat || 97 || dhyātvāhlādakarākīrṇaṃ sthitaṃ dhāmatrayopari | tanmadhye mūlamantreṇa svadhāśabdānvitena tu || 98 || mūrtiṃ pretamayīṃ dhyāyennārāyaṇakalodbhavām | lakṣmyādyamakhilaṃ tatra layanyāsaṃ prakalpayet || 99 || tamarghyādyairatho bhogairmūlamantreṇa pūjayet | mudrāṃ badhvā japitvā ca vahnisthe cāgrato hareḥ || 100 || dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu ekameva samācaret | tilodakāntaṃ sakalamācāryaṃ bhojayettataḥ || 101 || bhuñjānasya mune tasya agrastho nṛhariṃ japet | tadbhojanāvasāne nu mantrapīṭhasya cāgrataḥ || 102 || arghyapātreṇa viprendra bhūyo dadyāttilodakam | bhuktaśeṣaṃ tu siddhānnaṃ gṛhītvā'rghyodakānvitam || 103 || bhūtānāṃ tarpaṇārthāya vikiretpūrvavadbalim | saṃtṛptasyāgrataścaiva hṛnmantreṇāmṛtena tu || 104 || parameśvarayuktena namo'ntenāmalādinā | saṃpannamiti saṃpṛṣṭvā dadyādācamanaṃ tataḥ || 105 || ucchiṣṭamupasaṃhṛtya astreṇābhyukṣayetkṣitim | bhagavatprīṇanaṃ kuryādgṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṃ tu vai || 106 || vahnisthasya tu mantrasya dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ dvija | hṛdayāmbujamadhye tu tejaḥpuñjaprabhaṃ mahat || 107 || p. 263) mantreśamupasaṃhṛtya pīṭhapiṇḍāgnimadhyagam | vidhinā'nena vai kuryānmāsaṃ māsaṃ mahāmune || 108 || [atha pretatvanivartakamābdikaśrāddham] vatsare caiva niṣpanne māse caiva trayodaśe | pretatvasyopaśāntyarthaṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ samācaret || 109 || snānādyaṃ homaparyantaṃ kuryādādau dvijāhnikam | saṃskṛte'gnau tu siddhe'gnau ghṛtakṣīramadhuplute || 110 || āhūya bhagavadbhaktānācāryāṃśca kriyāparān | caturodaṅmukhān nyasya pīṭhanyāsakrameṇa tu || 111 || dvāvanyau pūrvavaktrau ca viniveśyāsanadvaye | caturṇāmaniruddhādyairmantrairnyāsaṃ samācaret || 112 || mūlīyamaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu hyekaikasyātha vinyaset | āpādānmūrdhaparyantaṃ dvābhyāmastraṃ tu dehagam || 113 || jātiyuktaṃ tadevāstraṃ svasaṃjñāparibhūṣitam | tābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsārthaṃ kṛtvā dehe kare nyaset || 114 || yadarthaṃ kriyate śrāddhaṃ saṃjñā tasyāniruddhakī | pituḥ saṃjñāṃ ca vinyasya pradyumnasyāmitātmanaḥ || 115 || saṅkarṣaṇaṃ tu mantreśaṃ kalpayecca pitāmaham | prapitāmahasaṃjñaṃ tu vāsudevaṃ prakalpayet || 116 || vidhināthāpyayākhyena arghyapuṣpādibhiryajet | prārthayitvā tato'nujñāṃ mantreśaṃ pratimāgatam || 117 || vibhavenārcayitvā tu snānādyena mahāmate | candanābharaṇasragbhirvastrairdhūpaistathā'ñjanaiḥ || 118 || dīpena madhuparkeṇa paramānnena mātrayā | stotramantranamaskāraiḥ sumanobhiranantaram || 119 || tamevānalamadhye tu sannidhīkṛtya pūjayet | tato'stramantrajapteṣu pātreṣūddhṛtya bhaktitaḥ || 120 || pitṛsandhānasiddhyarthaṃ naivedyānnacatuṣṭayam | vyañjanādisamāyuktaṃ madhvājyatilabhāvitam || 121 || p. 264) saṃprokṣya cāniruddhādyairmūlamantreṇa vai vibhoḥ | saṃhārakramayogena ekaikaṃ vinivedya ca || 122 || tato'nnapātramekaikamānayetsaṃskṛtaṃ purā | tathārūpaṃ tu taṃ dhyāyeccaturdhā bhedabhāvitam || 123 || bahubhinnā'nnaśaktibhya uttarottaratāṃ gatāḥ | aniruddhādibhedena vāsudevāvasānataḥ || 124 || rasaśaktiśca yā cāsau sā'niruddho mahāmate | pradyumno vīryaśaktiḥ syāt dhṛtiśaktistato'cyutaḥ || 125 || ānandaśaktiryā'nnotthā vāsudevastu sa smṛtaḥ | evaṃ smṛtvā tato dhyātvā mantraiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 126 || nyāsamannaśarīrāṇāṃ devānāṃ viddhi pūrvavat | hṛdādyastrāvasānaṃ ca evaṃ mūrtimayaṃ dvija || 127 || tannaivedyacatuṣkaṃ tu lolībhūtaṃ gataṃ tvapi | mantramityannabhedena arghyapātrādinā yajet || 128 || nāmagotrādinā prāgvaddeveśaṃ prīṇayettataḥ | tato'gnisthācyutasyāgre tṛptasyājyādinā purā || 129 || evameva caturdhā vai kṛtvā cānnamayīṃ kriyām | tatrāpi prīṇanaṃ kṛtvā pitṛnāthasya vai prabhoḥ || 130 || tvadagre prītaye pītvā pitṛyāgamidaṃ mayā | kṛtaṃ mantrātmane hi tvāṃ --- svadhā oṃ namonamaḥ(?) || 131 || hṛnmantreṇa tato dadyādekaikasya tilodakam | agrato'nnaśarīrasya mantramūrtyātmanaḥ pitṝn || 132 || athāpyayena vidhinā annavīryamayānpitṝn | devatāmantracaitanye śāntabhāvaṃ gatānsmaret || 133 || karmavāṅmanasābhyāṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya | kiñcicca pūrvaṃ naivedyādādāyānnaṃ tu pāṇinā || 134 || tadūrdhvasthe'nnakavale pūrvamuccārya melayet | nāmagotrāvasānaṃ ca pitṛmantraṃ puroditam || 135 || adhīśamantraṃ tadanu svadhāmni vraja vai padam | p. 265) namaskārānvitenaivamuktvaivaṃ bhāvayettataḥ || 136 || pradyumnātmani saṃlīnamannavīryaṃ(rye ?) śaśiprabham(bhe ?) | pitaraṃ(?) tārakākāramaniruddhaṃ jvalatprabham || 137 || ciddharmavibhavopetamevaṃ kṛtvā tato dvija | melayedvidhinā'nena annaṃ pradyumnabhāvitam || 138 || saṅkarṣaṇe mahādhāmni vāsudeve ca taṃ punaḥ | vāsudevo'pi bhagavān parasminnavyaye pade || 139 || śānte'nante tu pūrvokte yatrastho na bhavetpunaḥ | kṛtvaivaṃ pitṛsandhānaṃ hareragre'gnisannidhau || 140 || bhojanaṃ ca tato dadyātpūjitānāṃ purā dvija | yathākramaṃ tataḥ pṛcchettṛptimannaparāṃ tu tān || 141 || svācāntānantato dadyādviṣṇoragre tu dakṣiṇām | hṛnmantreṇa tu tairvācyā prītirnārāyaṇī parā || 142 || tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt kṣantavyo dvija mantrarāṭ | [paitāmahānnaśeṣasya jāyāyai pradānam] prāgvanmameti(?)naivedyaṃ mūlamantrābhimantritam || 143 || prayatāyāṃ tu jāyāyāṃ dadyāt kṣīrājyabhāvitam | sutatvena tu saṃsiddhiṃ tatkukṣau copayānti ca || 144 || atha tenodakenaiva lakṣmīsaubhāgyabhājanam | [śeṣānnasaṃvibhajanam] jñānadharmakriyāsaktassatyavrataparāyaṇaḥ || 145 || niyojanādi vai kuryānnaivedyasyaiva pūrvavat | [pitṝṇāṃ visarjanaprakāraḥ] pādā(dyā ?)rghyapātramutpādya hṛnmantreṇa tu vai purā || 146 || svamantreṇa pitṝnsarvāṃstatrasthān khagatān smaret | [netrāvamārjanam] atha tenodakenaiva netramantreṇa locane || 147 || p. 266) avamārjyodakaṃ tadvai sthāne nikṣipya pāvane | iti mantramayaśrāddhaṃ kurute sugatipradam || 148 || [gurvādiśrāddhasya samayajñādibhiḥ kartavyatā] samayajñādikaiḥ kāryaṃ gurūṇāmātmasiddhaye | pitrādīnāṃ ca svasutairgurubhiścānukampayā || 149 || samayavratapūrvāṇāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām | yadyapyanuprayojyaṃ syācchrāddhaṃ saddīkṣitasya ca || 150 || kriyāsaṃjñena tatrāpi kāryamātmahitāptaye | dīkṣāsamamidaṃ śrāddhaṃ kugateḥ sugatipradam || 151 || sadaiva dīkṣitānāṃ ca yāge yajñe ca vaiṣṇave | tasmātsarvaprayatnena yathālabdhena kenacit || 152 || vastunā'pi pavitreṇa idaṃ śrāddhaṃ samāpayet | [śrāddhānuṣṭhānasya praśaṃsā] kadannena kudeśe ca apātre cāpi nārada || 153 || dhyānavijñānamantrādyaiḥ saṃpādyaṃ viddhi śāśvatam | deśakāle tathā pātre śraddhāpūtaṃ tu kiṃ punaḥ || 154 || vaiṣṇavaḥ paramaṃ pātraṃ deśa āyatanaṃ hareḥ | dvādaśī sarvakālānāmuttamā parikīrtitā || 155 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śrāddhavidhānaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 || atha saṃskārākhyānaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ - kāmyaṃ (kavyaṃ ?) pretaṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ tvatprasādānmayā śrutam | idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi gatāsūnāṃ ca saṃskṛtim || 1 || tvacchāsanaprapannānāṃ kathayasva samāsataḥ | udīritaṃ tvayā pūrvaṃ noditaṃ ca parisphuṭam || 2 || bhagavān - vipannaṃ dīkṣitaṃ jñātvā prārthanīyo mahāguruḥ | snehena kṛpayā vā'tha saha śiṣyaiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ || 3 || p. 267) yāyātkṛtāhnikaḥ śaśvadabhuktānno viśeṣataḥ | [śavasaṃskāravidhānam] prāguktayā purā dṛṣṭyā avalokya ca taṃ dvija || 4 || [śavasya snapanālaṅkaraṇe] datvā'jñāṃ tu samutthāpya snāpayettu mṛtaṃ purā | astramantrābhijaptena gomayena mṛdambhasā || 5 || sugandhāmalakaiḥ snāpya sarvauṣadhyudakena ca | candanena samālipya sabāhlīkena nārada || 6 || sakaṣāye site vā'tha vāsasī hyadharottare | paridhāpyopavītaṃ ca sottarīyaṃ tathā navam || 7 || pavitrakadvayaṃ tatra yojyāṅgulyoḥ kuśaiḥ kṛtam | puṣpasragbhūṣitaṃ kṛtvā sthāpya yantre paṭāvṛte || 8 || [śavasya saṃskārasthānanayanam] gṛhītvā'tha svajātīyairdīkṣitairvā'pyadīkṣitaiḥ | tannayetsaṃskṛtisthānamasthyaṅgārādivarjitam || 9 || [saṃskṛtisthānasamīkaraṇam] upalipya purā tadvai samīkṛtya yathāvidhi | [bhaikṣapātrādidravyāṇāṃ tadīyānāṃ tacchavena saha nayanam] bhaikṣapātraṃ tathā daṇḍaṃ sruksruvau cākṣasūtrakam || 10 || pāduke āsanaṃ caiva yogapaṭṭaṃ tathaiva ca | dāravaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca sārdhyapātraṃ kamaṇḍalum || 11 || mātropakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tadīyaṃ munisattama | [tatra varjyadravyāṇi] hiraṇyavastraśāstraiśca ghaṇṭayā ca vivarjitam || 12 || tacchrāddhakāle dātavyaṃ tatprītyarthaṃ hi kasyacit | [pretasaṃskāropakaraṇadravyāṇāmagrato nayanam] nayettasyāgrataḥ puṣpamarghyāmbukusumādikam || 13 || upayojyaṃ ca yattatra arcane homakarmaṇi | p. 268) aśvatthatarusaṃbhūtā aṣṭau tīkṣṇā hi śaṅkavaḥ || 14 || ayatnalabdhā viprendra anyasmādyatinaḥ svayam | chindyādaśvatthavṛkṣaṃ tu pālāśādyamabhāvataḥ || 15 || pītaṃ vā susitaṃ sūtraṃ kṣaumaṃ kārpāsajaṃ tu vā | samastadhānyāni tilāḥ kṛṣṇāssiddhārthakairyutāḥ || 16 || prabhūtamindhanaṃ śuṣkaṃ pālāśādyaṃ ca pāvanam | tatra caiśānadigbhāgamāsādyopaviśedguruḥ || 17 || [guruṇā'pyayakrameṇa svāṅganyāsasya kartavyatā] samalaṅkṛtya cātmānamāpādācca śirontimam | mantreṇāpyayayuktyā vai ṣaḍaṅgavidhinā purā || 18 || [mṛtena yo'nuṣṭhito mantrastena prathamaṃ pūjanasya kartavyatā] tadanuṣṭhānasaṃjñena prārambhe pūjayeddvija | pariśiṣṭasya vā'nyasya ācāryasyāpi kasyacit || 19 || śāsanasthasya bhaktasya mantre cāvidite sati | [tadaparijñāne nārasihmamantreṇa pūjanāvidhiḥ] praṇavādyantaruddhena sāmānyena mahātmanā || 20 || nārasihmeṇa cogreṇa tasyoṅkāraḥ purā bhavet | namo bhagavate kṛtvā nārasihmāya vai tataḥ || 21 || dvādaśākṣaramantro'yaṃ sarvaiḥ sarvatra śasyate | tannāmapūrvavarṇaṃ tu dīrghaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvibheditam || 22 || teṣāmādyāvasāne tu praṇavañcāpi yojayet | prakalpya cāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu sāmānyasya ca saṃjñayā || 23 || [kumbhasthāpanatatpūjanavidhiḥ] antaḥsthaṃ pūjayitvā'dau bahistadanu pūjayet | praṇavena purā pīṭhaṃ sādhāraṃ parikalpayet || 24 || tatrārcite nyasetpṛṣṭhe kalaśaṃ vāripūritam | samāyaṃ (sāmayaṃ ?) vinyasenmantraṃ vilomoccārayogataḥ || 25 || astrādyamaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tadvaiparītyena vinyaset | p. 269) hṛdyastraṃ hṛdayaṃ cāstre yathā bhavati nārada || 26 || kṛtvaivaḥxx0 m kalaśe nyāsaṃ taṃ yajedvidhinā tataḥ | tatrāstrakalaśaṃ kuryādāsanaṃ tatra kalpayet || 27 || phaṭkāreṇa tu cakrākhyaṃ kevalaṃ raktarūpadhṛk | nābhinemivihīnaṃ tu tadūrdhve kalaśaṃ nyaset || 28 || puṣpārghyadhūpairliptvā ca astramantraṃ tadantare | visargaphaṭpadādyaṃ tu vaiparītyena coccaret || 29 || balidānāvasānaṃ tatpūjayitvā tato dvija | [atha maṇḍale (sthaṃḍile) pūjanāvidhānam] tadagre bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu yojayettadabhāvataḥ || 30 || bhūmāvupari vinyasya ādhāraṃ praṇavena tu | aiśvaryādyaṃ tadūrdhve tu dharmāntaṃ cātha vinyaset || 31 || hṛnmantreṇa tadūrdhve tu śeṣaṃ sapraṇavena tu | kalpayenmuniśārdūla ratnapuñjanibhaṃ mahat || 32 || hṛdayāccaiva tatpṛṣṭhe mantramāvāhya vinyaset | kevalaṃ layadehaṃ tu pūrvoccārakrameṇa tu || 33 || [kuṇḍe havanavidhānam] pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ tadagre'tha prakalpayet | pramāṇarahitaṃ kuṇḍamekaṃ mekhalayā'nvitam || 34 || tatsaṃskṛtya purā tatra gaganādavatārya ca | sūryakāntena maṇinā vaiṣṇavaṃ jātavedasam || 35 || laukikaṃ tadabhāvācca ānāyya tu tathā smaret | tatra darbhāstaraṃ dadyāttridhā dikṣvantarā graham (?) || 36 || saṃskṛtya pāvakaṃ prāgvannamo'ntaṃ juhuyāttataḥ | [homaḥ] mūlamantraṃ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ tilairājyena vai tathā || 37 || saṃhārakramayogena smṛtvā mantraṃ tato'ntagam | dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ vipra tataścārghyāmbunā tu vai || 38 || p. 270) [atha śavasya prokṣaṇādi] taṃ śavaṃ prokṣaṇīyaṃ ca tāḍayitvā'valokya ca | cakṣuṣā jñānapūrṇena karuṇānugatena ca || 39 || datvā'rghyapuṣpe śirasi durasthaścāspṛśaṃśca tam | ānāyya pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ tu kalaśābhyāṃ dvijottama || 40 || āsane tvapakṛṣṭe tu kāyaṃ sandhāya kenacit | taṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ kuṇḍastho gurustūpaviśeṣattataḥ || 41 || prākkarmapariśuddhaṃ tu mṛtaṃ saṃskāravarjitam | [āhlānapūrvakaṃ jīvasya śavaśarīre yojanavidhānam] jīvaṃ ca kevalībhūtaṃ sāmīpyapadavīgatam || 42 || mantreṇāhūya dehasthaṃ kṛtvā tadanu yojayet | pūrvavacchavapiṇḍe tu ratnadīpojjvalaprabham || 43 || [jīvāhvānamantraḥ] praṇavāntaṃ (nte ?) śikhābījaṃ saṃjñāṃ tadanu yojayet | tadante tu śikhābījaṃ prabhā(ṇa ?)vāntaṃ nyasetpunaḥ || 44 || āgaccha -----netasya praviśyā(śā ?)tha niyojayet | evaṃ svasthānagaṃ kṛtvā jīvaṃ śukragataṃ tviha || 45 || [svasthānaṃ gamitasya jīvasya paratattve saṃyojanavidhānam] vyāpāraśaktisaṃyuktaṃ kāṣṭhasthamiva pāvakam | dīkṣākhyena krameṇāsya layahomastu kevalaḥ || 46 || kartavyo guruṇā samyak prathivyādikrameṇa tu | pare tattve tu saṃyojya pūrṇāhutyā tu pūrvavat || 47 || [atha citākalpanavidhānam] dakṣiṇenātmanaścātha prokṣya kṣmāmastravāriṇā | tilaiḥ siddhārthakairdhānyairmiśrībhūtaistu nārada || 48 || nābhinemivihīnaṃ ca kālacakraṃ samāpayet | vāmāvartadviṣaṭkāraṃ trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ puraḥ || 49 || taddehavarṇajvālāḍhyaṃ svastikatritayānvitam | tadbahiścaturaśraṃ ca pañcaraṅgojjvalaṃ puram || 50 || p. 271) pañcarekhānvitaṃ kuryādvajrāṣṭakavibhūṣitam | vilomagatyā vāmena pāṇinā pātayedrajaḥ || 51 || vimānavaccitiṃ kāṣṭhairvicinvīyātpurā'hṛtaiḥ | gomayairvā dvijāraṇyasaṃprāptaiḥ kuśamiśritaiḥ || 52 || antakāśāditaścātha nairṛtyāntaṃ tu śaṅkavaḥ | ropaṇīyā hi sūtreṇa trirāvṛttena veṣṭayet || 53 || [sarvasya pūjādravyasyopasaṃhṛtasya kuṇḍāgnau prakṣepaḥ] pūjādravyaṃ samastaṃ ca naivedyāntaṃ hi nārada | upasaṃhṛtya juhuyādagnau kuṇḍagate tataḥ || 54 || [kumbhādisthānānmantrasyotsarjanam] visarjya mantraṃ kumbhasthaṃ bhadrapīṭhāgnimadhyagam | khātvā tu secayedbhūmiṃ kalaśasthena cāmbhasā || 55 || [śavasya citāyāmāropaṇam] sāsanaṃ ca tataḥ śāvaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ tataḥ | citopari sthitaṃ kuryāt [yogapaṭṭādīnāṃ śavasya kaṇṭhādisthānaviśeṣe sthāpanam] tasya kaṇṭhe vinikṣipet || 56 || vitataṃ yogapaṭṭaṃ ca dakṣiṇe cākṣasūtrakam | vāmahaste'rghyapātraṃ tu praṇītāṃ ca kamaṇḍalum || 57 || vāmataḥ pāduke chatraṃ uṣṇīṣaṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset | agrato bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca śaṅkhamudrādikaṃ ca yat || 58 || saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyaiścandanena tu tāṃ citām | [citāprajjvālanaṃ pūrṇāhutiśca] prajjvālya darbhapuñjīlaṃ kuṇḍasthena tu vahninā || 59 || jvālayeddakṣiṇāśāṃ ca vīkṣamāṇastu tāṃ citām | guruścābhimukhaḥ sthitvā tasya pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 60 || mūrdhni vā vaktravivare tyajettatraiva sruksruvau | [citāparibhramaṇapūrvakamastrakalaśasya viyati prakṣepavidhiḥ] tato'strakumbhamādāya varuṇāśādito dvija || 61 || vikṣipannaudakīṃ dhārāṃ vāmataśca paribhramet | diśi kṣipeddakṣiṇasyāṃ kalaśaṃ gaganopari || 62 || p. 272) [atha snānavidhānam] tatra saṃrakṣakāndatvā gururyāyājjalāśayam | sacelaṃ jalamāviśya manasā copasaṃharet || 63 || pūrvoktaṃ vigrahanyāsaṃ snātvā'tha vidhinā tataḥ | snānamācamanādyaṃ tu kṛtvā dadyājjalāñjalim || 64 || uttīrya paridhāyānyadambaraṃ śuci nirmalam | [gurvādibhiḥ kartavyo japavidhiḥ] prāṅmukhastvāsane sthitvā manasā nṛhariṃ mune || 65 || japedaṣṭādhikaṃ bhaktyā sahasraṃ dhyānasaṃyutam | voḍhārastu tadardhaṃ ca tadardhaṃ bhāṇḍavāhakāḥ || 66 || [naktaṃ bhagavato yajanasya kartavyatā] prāpte naktaṃ japānte vā viśeṣādacyutaṃ yajet | japahomāvasāne ca samaśnīyāttato guruḥ || 67 || tadbāndhavaiḥ svaśiṣyaistu saṃvṛtaḥ śokaśāntaye | [asthisañcayanam] asthisaṅghaṭanaṃ kuryāttṛtīye'hni samāgate || 68 || iṣṭā(ṣṭvā ?)pūrtīśvarīṃ(?)pūrvaṃ puṣpārghyabalidhūpakaiḥ | vimalāmbhasi nikṣipya agādhe vā nadījale || 69 || bhūmāvatha kṛte khāte hyadhastādviniveśayet | na dīkṣitānāṃ viprendra kṣipedasthi tatastataḥ || 70 || ityeṣa vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca sadbhaktānāṃ mayoditaḥ | [śavasaṃskārasya sarvairavaśyakartavyatā] dehapātikasaṃskāro hyapavargaphalapradaḥ || 71 || anuṣṭheyastatastasmācchiṣyāṇāṃ guruṇā sadā | sacchiṣyairvā gurūṇāṃ tu strīṇāmatha mahāmate || 72 || dīkṣitānāṃ mahāyāge mātropakaraṇaṃ vinā | saṃskārāścākhilā mantrāḥ pitrā'tha guruṇā'thavā || 73 || ātmajenātha patnyā vā kāryaścādīkṣitairapi | kṛpayā'ghavighātārthamasandigdhatayā dhiyā || 74 || p. 273) [yatidharrāśrayāṇāṃ dāhe viśeṣaḥ] yatidharmāśrayāṇāṃ tu karmasanyāsināṃ ca vai | dāhamātraṃ tu vihitaṃ mantrapūjāvivarjitam || 75 || [parokṣato mṛtānāṃ saṃskāravidhānaprakāraḥ] parokṣato vipannānāṃ vidhānamadhunocyate | yena yāti padaṃ viṣṇoḥ padaṃ yo'nyatarasthitaḥ || 76 || yadaiva dīkṣitastiṣṭhecchāsane'sminmayodite | tadaivāptaṃ muniśreṣṭha taiḥ padaṃ vimalaṃ mama || 77 || kiṃ tu ye dīkṣitāḥ pūrvaṃ na nirvyūḍhāssadā'rcane | mriyante cākṛtārthāśca samayajñāstu putrakāḥ || 78 || te svakarmavaśaṃ yānti kiñcitsthānamaśāśvatam | bhūyastasmāccīreṇaiva kenacidvigrahātmanā || 79 || kāle śubhe śubhe deśe utpadyante'śubhe'thavā | puṇyaṃ kurvanti vā pāpaṃ deśe kāle tayorvaśāt || 80 || śubhena karmaṇā svargamaśubhenāpnuvantyadhaḥ | evamasthitimāpnoti upasaṃhṛtya dīkṣitaḥ || 81 || mṛtaścāpi parokṣe tu yadā vai guruṇā tadā | kṛpātmanā samarthena kāryamuddharaṇaṃ mahat || 82 || śarīradharmasaṃsthena yathā tadavadhāraya | vidhivanmaraṇaṃ jñātvā purā bhaktasya kasyacit || 83 || svakāhnikāvasāne tu yajedarcādiṣu prabhum | viśeṣavihitenaiva karmaṇā homapaścimam || 84 || śvetāṃ mṛdamathāloḍya pañcagavyena cāmbhasā | dvādaśāṅgulamātraṃ tu mūrtiṃ kṛtvā tadākṛtim || 85 || āpādāccūlikāntaṃ ca sarvāṅgāvayavānvitām | palāśāśvatthavalkotthadāruṇā pallavena vā || 86 || tāmagneḥ kuṇḍadeśasthāṃ kṛtvā yantrakṛtāṃ purā | praṇavena tu sāstreṇa prokṣayetsaptadhā'mbunā || 87 || arghyapātroddhṛtenaiva tridhā'tha dvādaśātmanā | p. 274) phaḍantena dvidhā tāḍyaṃ tryakṣareṇārghyataṇḍulaiḥ || 88 || kusumairatha patrairvā darbhakāṇḍayutena tu | tato'valokanaṃ kuryānmantravit jñānacakṣuṣā || 89 || sādhibhūtamathādhyātmasvarūpaṃ tattvasaṃgraham | tataḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva viniveśya yathā purā || 90 || sthānalakṣyakrameṇāpi dhyānamārgeṇa deśikaḥ | homaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ tridvyekāhutibhistu vā || 91 || tattvārṇamabhidhāyuktaṃ mūlasaṃpuṭayogataḥ | āyāhipadasaṃmiśraṃ jñātvā dehi(hya ?)bhisandhaye || 92 || tattvaṃ tattvaṃ krameṇaiva prāguktavidhinā mune | tato hṛtpuṇḍarīkasthaṃ mantraṃ dhyāyecca sarvagam || 93 || tajjivānayane samyak bandhakakṣyasamanvitam | karuṇānandasaṃpūrṇaṃ mahāmāṇikkadīdhitim || 94 || vijñāpya manasā tūrṇaṃ tridhā smṛtvā purā'malam | mahāvibhūte ṣāṅguṇyaśarīra parameśvara || 95 || tadante mūlamantrastu saṃsmarenmūrtisaṃyutam | yatra kutracidādāya padañcāvasthitaṃ tataḥ || 96 || tadante'mṛtabījaṃ tu vyomeśe bhūṣitaṃ smaret | ānayeti dvidhā yojyaṃ tatsaṃjñāṃ tadanu dvija || 97 || namaskārānvitaṃ mantramidaṃ vai rocayedbahiḥ | smaretsaṃpūritaṃ tena yadūrdhve yacca vidyate || 98 || tiryak pṛṣṭhe purastācca ābrahmabhavanāntimam | svatejasā samākṛṣya jīvaṃ dūrasthitaṃ tvapi || 99 || kṣipraṃ dvija svasāmarthyātpataṅgaṃ pāvake yathā | tatastamātmasātkuryānmantraṃ jīvasamanvitam || 100 || mantramātmani saṃśodhya jīvaṃ pratikṛtau nyaset | prāgvatsandhānayogena pratiṣṭhoktena nārada || 101 || tatastasya vidhānena tattvadīkṣāṃ samāpayet | prāguktenātha yogena yojayecchāśvate pade || 102 || pūrṇāhutipradānena tataḥ pratikṛtiṃ dahet | tasmāccaivāgnikuṇḍāttu mantre cotthāpite sati || 103 || paścātsnānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu samācaret | samastadoṣaśāntyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ carettataḥ || 104 || svastho'nyasmindine vipra samartho vā'tha taddine | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ saṃskārākhyānaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 || atha prāyaścittavidhirnāma pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | nāradaḥ - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi prāyaścittavinirṇayam | kṛtākṛtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ śāntaye vaiṣṇavasya ca || 1 || śrībhagavān - mārgastho muniśārdūla luptācāro vrajatyadhaḥ | pālanīyastvatastasmādācāraḥ sādhusevitaḥ || 2 || daivādrogāttathā mohavaśāddoṣa upāgataḥ | japena kṣālanīyo'sau dānena havanena ca || 3 || tapasā'pi muniśreṣṭha jñātvā karmabalābalam | [sandhyālope prāyaścittam] ārambhasandhyālopeṣu mūlamaṅgasamanvitam || 4 || satyādipañcakopetaṃ sarujaśca sakṛtsakṛt | arujaḥ satyabījaṃ tu śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ japet || 5 || japāvasānāttatkuryātsandhyākarma dvijākhilam | [sandhyātrayalope prāyaścittam] lupte sandhyātraye caiva nīrujastu japetsadā || 6 || ṣaṭśatāni tu mūlasya mūrtimantrānvitasya ca | sarujaścāṅgaṣaṭkāḍhyaṃ mūlamūrtiyutaṃ tridhā || 7 || japedvā nityaśāntyarthamanyeṣāṃ doṣamāpnuyāt | [anekadineṣu sandhyālope prāyaścittam] anekadinaśo bhraṃśaḥ sarujasya yadā bhavet || 8 || p. 276) snātvā nivṛttarogo'sau pūjayitvā jagatprabhum | japitvaikasahasraṃ ca bhūyaḥ pūjāgnitarpaṇam || 9 || kuryāccaiva japārdhena nīrujasyātha kīrtyate | dvistristathaikarātraṃ vā yathāśaktyā'tha mantrarāṭ || 10 || japyo'yutadvayaṃ paścātpūjā kāryā viśeṣataḥ | tilānāmājyasiktānāṃ sahasraikaṃ tu homayet || 11 || vaiṣṇavānbhojayetpaścācchaktyā triddvyekasaṅkhyayā | [pramādādaśucisaṃspṛṣṭānnabhakṣaṇe anyastrīsevane ca prāyaścittam] pramādādyadi viprendra ajñātvā bhakṣitaṃ purā || 12 || spṛṣṭamannādikaṃ caiva madirāsevakādibhiḥ | retomūtrapurīṣairvā śukakākāvalīḍhitam || 13 || viḍvarāhairatho gṛdhragomāyukapikukkuṭaiḥ | saṃspṛṣṭamantyajenāpi śūdrādyucchiṣṭadūṣitam || 14 || abhojyānnaṃ tu vā bhuktvā sevitvā'nyastriyaṃ tu vā | snātvā bhuktvā tvahorātraṃ pañcagavyaṃ samācaret || 15 || sahasraṃ pratisandhyaṃ ca sihmamantraṃ japedbudhaḥ | dinatrayaṃ naktabhojī trisnāyī dhyānatatparaḥ || 16 || iṣṭvā devaṃ caturthe'hni sahasraṃ homayettataḥ | pūrvavadbhojanaṃ datvā naktāśī śudhyate dvijaḥ || 17 || [tatra kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ viśeṣāḥ] nārāyaṇaikacittasya nṛpasyaivaṃ vinirdiśet | dvidhā snānaṃ tu vaiśyasya sakṛcchūdrasya kīrtitam || 18 || kramato dviguṇo jāpaḥ sarveṣāṃ parikīrtitaḥ | [uktaprāyaścittāṅgabhūtapañcagavyavidhānam] kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ gośakṛtkuśān || 19 || toyaṃ tāmramaye pātre kṛtvā'tha parijapya ca | ekaikaṃ śatajāpena mūlādyastrāvasānikaiḥ || 20 || snātvā pītvā trirātraṃ tu kṛtvā yonto (nyo' ?)pi taṃ pibet | dhyāyejjapet nṛsiṃhaṃ tu pūjayeccāpi nārada || 21 || p. 277) tasyāpi nāśamāyāti mahāpātakasañcayaḥ | steyaṃ gurustrīsaṃbhogaḥ surāpānādikaṃ ca yat || 22 || [kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe prāyaścittam] kāmato brāhmaṇaṃ hatvā gavāṃ madhyasthito japet | atandritaḥ siṃhamantramaniśaṃ vatsaradvayam || 23 || ayācitānnaladhvāśī trisnāyī nyāsakṛtsadā | vatsaradvitayasyānte tīrthaṃ vā'yatanaṃ vrajet || 24 || tataḥ kuryādvrataṃ śaktyā kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādikam | vratānte navanābhena dīkṣayetpunareva hi || 25 || sarvasvaṃ ca gurordadyādbhaktānāṃ ca tadājñayā | [surāpānaprāścittam] surāṃ pītvā tu tāmante japetsatyamaharniśam || 26 || tryahaṃ tvanaśnannante tu kaṃ pibet sihmatāpitam | sthitvā cāyatane viṣṇoḥ sahasraikaṃ japedbudhaḥ || 27 || [svarṇasteyādau prāyaścittam] steyaṃ ca kāmataḥ kṛtvā hemabhūmyādikaṃ tu vai | jñātvā'nutāpasantapto mantreśaṃ kāpilaṃ japet || 28 || pañcāyutapramāṇena vijanasthaḥ samāhitaḥ | payomūlaphalāhāraḥ śudhyatyante'rcane hutau || 29 || kāmataḥ santyajedbhūyo dravyametatsamāhṛtam | dviguṇaṃ tadabhāvācca japaṃ pūrvoditāccaret || 30 || [gurupatnīgamane prāyaścittam] sihmaṃ gurustrīgamane hyakāmājjanavarjite | bhaikṣāhāro japenmaunī śuddhaye tvayutatra(dva?)yam || 31 || prakhyātau kāmato lakṣassakāmaśca rahasyapi | ayutadvitayaṃ sārdhaṃ japtvā śudhyati nānyathā || 32 || ekānte kāmato gatvā sārdhaṃ caivāyutadvayam | akāmataḥ prakāśe tu japtvā'yutacatuṣṭayam || 33 || aprakāśe prakāśe vā tu kāmato'kāmato'pi vā | japānte yāgahomau ca kṛtvā śudhyati nānyathā || 34 || p. 278) dīkṣopakaraṇādīnāmabhāvāddvijasattama | gurvaṅganāprasaktaśca lakṣajāpācca śudhyati || 35 || [rajasvalāspṛṣṭānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam] annaṃ rajasvalāspṛṣṭaṃ bhuktaṃ cedyadi kāmataḥ | japtvā'stramantraṃ sāṣṭaṃ ca śataṃ caivābhiśudhyati || 36 || kāmatastriguṇaṃ caiva japaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ | [liṅgamūrtaye viniyuktānnasya bhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam] yalliṅgamūrtau rudrasya dattamaśnāti vaiṣṇavaḥ || 37 || tatspṛṣṭaṃ vā pramādena sihmapañcaśataṃ japet | kāmato dviguṇaścaiva snāto homācca śudhyati || 38 || [viṣṇuniveditasyānnasyāyogye deśe pātre vā prakṣepe prāyaścittam] viṣṇorniveditaṃ prāśyaṃ nikṣipedyatra kutracit | ayogyasyātha vā dadyātsiṃhasyāṣṭaśataṃ japet || 39 || [āśaucānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam] mṛtake muniśārdūla bhuktvā caivātha sūtake | kāmataḥ siṃhamantraṃ tu sahasraṃ parivartayet || 40 || akāmatastadardhaṃ vai japettanniyataḥ śuciḥ | [patitādyannabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam] bhaktaṃ ca patitānāṃ tu gaṇikānāṃ ca vai dvija || 41 || gaṇānnamathavā bhuktaṃ pañca ṣaṭ sapta vai śatam | nṛsihmakapilakroḍamantrāṇāṃ kramaśo japaḥ || 42 || [sīmantādisaṃskārānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam] yaḥ sīmante prabhuṅkte tu sa ca naktāgame japet | dve śate aniruddhākhyabījasya dhyānatatparaḥ || 43 || nāmadheyākhyasaṃskāre pradyumnaṃ dviśataṃ japet | annaprāśanasaṃskāre japetsaṃkarṣaṇam śatam || 44 || śeṣeṣu vāsudevākhyaṃ bījamāvartayecchatam | [sadyaḥśrāddhādyannabhojane prāyaścittam] yaḥ pañcatvaṃ prayātasya bhuṅkteḥ saṃvatsarāvadhi || 45 || sadyaḥśrāddhātsamārabhya sa siṃhasyāyutaṃ japet | p. 279) [sacchūdrānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam] kāmato'kāmato vā'pi sacchūdrānnasya bhakṣaṇāt || 46 || sahasramardhaṃ kramaśo hyastramantraṃ japedbudhaḥ | etaccaturguṇaṃ vidyādasacchūdrānnabhakṣaṇāt || 47 || vānte mantraṃ tu vārāhaṃ triśataṃ parivartayet | snātvā tanmantritaṃ pītvā pañcagavyaṃ tu vā dvija || 48 || avaiṣṇavapratiṣṭhāyāṃ yajñe vā'vaiṣṇave tvapi | bhuṅkte hṛdayamantrasya japetpañcaśataṃ tu vai || 49 || [ārāmādau bhojanaprāyaścittam] ārāmavṛkṣakūpeṣu bāhye vā sugatālaye | prapātaṭākayormokṣe godāne vṛṣamokṣaṇe || 50 || vivāhe varaṇe vā'tha bhuṅkte gatvā pare gṛhe | japetsāṣṭaśataṃ mantrī sihmamantramatandritaḥ || 51 || avaiṣṇavāgrato bhuktvā pathi sāṣṭaśataṃ japet | [naiṣṭhikādyannabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam] kāmato naiṣṭhikānnaṃ tu vaṇigannaṃ tu vā dvija || 52 || bhuktvā japenmūrtimantraṃ sahasraparisaṅkhyayā | akāmatastadardhaṃ tu liṅgināmevameva hi || 53 || [madhumāṃsayordarśane prāyaścittam] niṣedhānmadhumāṃsābhyāṃ pramādāddarśanaṃ kṛtam | sihmasyāṣṭaśataṃ jāpātsa doṣaḥ śatadhā vrajet || 54 || [niyamātpracyave prāyaścittam] maithunāhārapānādiniyamasyāpyarakṣaṇāt | astramantraśataṃ sārdhaṃ japanyāse kṛte sati || 55 || bhaikṣānnabhakṣalobhācca evameva prakīrtitam | adhaśśayanasaṅkalpalopādastraṃ japecchatam || 56 || gṛhabhūtapiśācādivicchede tu kṛte sati | mūlamantraṃ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ japedhṛtsaṃpuṭīkṛtam || 57 || [jñānaprāptyāderanyatra nṛttagītādikaraṇe prāyaścittam] jñānaprāptau pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prakrānte viṣṇujāgare | p. 280) prāpte cāyatane tīrthe śāstre sanmārgadarśane || 58 || gurorvipattiśravaṇātsa.prāpte daśame punaḥ | ebhirvinā nṛttagīte kṛtvā satyaśataṃ japet || 59 || uparodhādatha snehātkṛtvā śāntikapauṣṭike | śatatrayaṃ ca vārāhaṃ japtvā mantreśamarcayet || 60 || [sūtakādau śāntikādikarmasu pūjāsvīkāre prāyaścittam] sūtake mṛtake caiva vartamāne tu nārada | kāmataḥ pūjito mantrī śāntikādau tu kutracit || 61 || japetpañcaśataṃ [cātra] sihmamantrasya bhaktitaḥ | śatatrayamakāmaśca prāyaścittavidhau japet || 62 || [uccāṭanādikaraṇe prāyaścittam] uccāṭanādīnkṛtvā vai icchayā'straṃ dvijottama | ayutārdhaṃ purāvartyaṃ tadardhaṃ cāpyakāmataḥ || 63 || na māraṇaṃ tu mantreṇa kuryānmantrī kadācana | [caityādiṣu devapratiṣṭhākaraṇe prāyaścittam] devapratiṣṭhāṃ dīkṣāṃ ca kṛtvā caityādiṣu triṣu || 64 || saṅkarṣaṇādikāṃstrīnvai kramaśaḥ parivartayet | ekadvitriśataiḥ sāṣṭaiḥ kuryāddhavanapūjane || 65 || [paṭṭādipratigrahe prāyaścittam] paṭṭaḥ kārpāsakaurṇaśca kṣaumamārjaṃ tu veṣṭanam | carma pratigraheṇaiva gṛhītvā yatra kutracit || 66 || hṛdādyastrāvasānaṃ ṣaṭ japedvai ṣaṭśatāditaḥ | kramaśastvekahānyā tu ekaikasmiṃstu nārada || 67 || kāmato'kāmataścaiva ardhamardhaṃ puroditāt | [kṣīrādipratigrahe prāyaścittam] kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva tadutthamapi yaddvija || 68 || lavaṇaṃ madhu tailaṃ ca sarvamikṣusamudbhavam | gṛhītvā'strasamāyuktaṃ varāhaṃ triśataṃ japet || 69 || p. 281) [ratnādiparigrahe prāyaścittam] ratnāni rajataṃ hema vidrumaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā | gṛhītvā kāpilaṃ mantraṃ japetkāmācchatatrayam || 70 || akāmācca tamekaṃ tu japeddhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | tāmrādilohamādāya nṛpaśailādidhātukān || 71 || kāmato'kāmato japyo nṛsihmo dve śate śatam | [gavādipratigrahe prāyaścittam] gāmaśvaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ hastiṃ striyo'vāśvataraṃ tu vā || 72 || gṛhītvā nṛharirjapyaḥ kāmato'ṣṭaśataṃ mune | śatatrayamakāmena sopavāsastvasau japet || 73 || [śālyādipratigrahe prāyaścittam] sasyāni śālayaḥ sarve gṛhītāśca pratigrahāḥ | śatatrayaṃ dvayaṃ caiva kāmākāme hyudaṅmukhaḥ || 74 || [bhūdānapratigrahe prāyaścittam] kevalālpāvaniṃ caiva gṛhītvā nṛhariṃ japet | sahasrasaṃkhyayā caiva saṃpannāṃ phalaśālibhiḥ || 75 || kuryāddviguṇametaṃ vai kāmato'kāmato japam | maṭhapratigrahe'pyevamardhaṃ veśmapratigrahe || 76 || [pāpasaṃkare prāyaścittam] pāpānāmapyanekānāṃ saṅkare sati nārada | mūlamantraṃ japetsāṅgaṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vai || 77 || tataḥ satyādikāḥ pañca parāvṛtyā śataṃ śatam | japetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ dvija || 78 || annasaṅkaradoṣācca śuddhimāyāti tatkṣaṇāt | evameva japaṃ kuryādutpanne bhāṇḍasaṃkare || 79 || yonisaṅkaraśudhyarthaṃ japetsatyaṃ śatatrayam | [kāṣṭhādiharaṇe prāyaścittam] kāṣṭhopalatṛṇādīnāṃ haraṇe sati nārada || 80 || kāmato'kāmataścaiva śikhāmantraṃ japecchatam | p. 282) [śāstrādiharaṇe prāyaścittam] parataśchadmanā jñānaṃ hṛtaṃ śāstraṃ tu vā mune || 81 || mūrtimantrāyutaṃ mūlaṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā | [gurudārādinindane prāyaścittam] guroḥ striyaṃ sutāṃ vā'pi nindanvai yastu mohitaḥ || 82 || śataṃ śataṃ ca devānāṃ japyamastraṃ yathākramam | [prāṇighāte prāyaścittam] satejaḥprāṇighāte tu nirasthini hate sati || 83 || kāmato'kāmato dvirvā satyamantraṃ sakṛtsmaret | ākhughāte ca daśadhā mārjāre śatadhā tu vai || 84 || śvaśṛgālavadhe caiva dviguṇaṃ kapikukkuṭe | sarpādyaṇḍajaghāte tu haṃsādiśakuniṣvapi || 85 || siṃhādimagaghāte ca ajādipaśughātane | śatāccatuśśatāntaṃ tu nṛsihmaṃ vai japetkramāt || 86 || [śvaśṛgālādidaṃśe prāyaścittam] śvaśṛgālādisarveṣāṃ yadi daṃśaḥ pramādataḥ | snātvā śītāpsumadhyastho gāruḍaṃ dviśataṃ japet || 87 || [asatpratigrahe prāyaścittam] kāmato'kāmato vāpi asakta(ta?)śca pratigraham | gṛhītaṃ muniśārdūla sihmajāpī viśudhyati || 88 || śatatrayāccācireṇa snānadhyānena nārada | [śvapākādisparśe prāyaścittam] śvapākamlecchacaṇḍālakaraṅkanṛkapālibhiḥ || 89 || sparśane somakṛdyūpaśmaśānadrumapulkasaiḥ | kṛtvā snānaṃ sacelaṃ tu sihmamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 90 || [vaiṣṇavādinindādau prāyaścittam] nindanādvaiṣṇavānāṃ ca dīkṣitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | gurvājñālaṅghanāccaiva gurudravya upekṣaṇāt || 91 || satyaṃ bījaṃ japetsāṣṭaśataṃ vai munisattama | p. 283) [apaśakune prāyaścittam] vāmāṅgaspandane caiva tathā duḥsvapnadarśane || 92 || vāsudevaṃ japenmantraṃ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | [ariṣṭacintanādau prāyaścittam] ariṣṭacintanāccaiva bhāṣaṇādanṛtasya ca || 93 || karmaṇā vāṅmanobhyāṃ tu satyaṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ japet | [retaḥspandane prāyaścittam] akāmataḥ prasuptasya śukrādeḥ spandane sati || 94 || snātvā purā sacelaṃ tu astramantraśataṃ japet | [garbhapāte prāyaścittam] kāmato garbhapātāca nṛsihmasyāyutaṃ japet || 95 || [dhenuvadhe prāyaścittam] dhenuṃ pramādato hatvā ayutaṃ triyutaṃ japet | triḥ snāyāddviguṇaṃ kāmāttajjape munisattama || 96 || yāgaṃ kṛtvā tathā homaṃ dadyāddhenudvayaṃ guroḥ | [vṛkṣacchede prāyaścittam] viśśeṣapādacchede pañca satyādayaḥ kramāt || 97 || japyāḥ śataṃ śataṃ caiva tvalpataśchedane dvija | dve śate cāstramantrasya parāvartetprayatnataḥ || 98 || vāme vā dakṣiṇe vā'pi vicchinne sati maṇḍale | bhuktvā padestu śūdrasya kāmato'kāmato dvija (?) || 99 || śatatrayaṃ siṃhamantraṃ parāvarttyaṃ dvayaṃ tathā | [guroḥ khedāvahavādādyācaraṇe prāyaścittam] karmaṇā manasā vācā yo guruṃ parikhedayet || 100 || samācarecca vādaṃ vā nirvedajanakaṃ tathā | kṛtvā purā trirātraṃ tu vāsudevaṃ japedhṛdi || 101 || pratyahaṃ muniśārdūla traikālyāttu śatatrayam | [devālayādau mūtrotsargādikaraṇe prāyaścittam] devālaye tu yaḥ kuryātpurīṣaṃ mūtrameva vā || 102 || p. 284) devatāyatanārāme vaiṣṇave tu viśeṣataḥ | [vaiṣṇavārāmataḥ krīḍārthaṃ phalapuṣpādiharaṇe prāyaścittam] krīḍārthaṃ tu tadārāmātpatrapuṣpaphalahṛtim || 103 || yaḥ kuryātsa dvijaśreṣṭha siṃhasyāṣṭaśataṃ japet | [nagnībhūya snānācaraṇe prāyaścittam] vīkṣamāṇo divi diśo'krame snāyāddigambaraḥ || 104 || hṛnmantraṃ tu śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ japetsa munisattama | [vṛddha gurvapacāre prāyaścittam] vṛddhānāṃ ca gurūṇāṃ ca sannidhau vā tadā'sane || 105 || upaviṣṭaḥ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ pradyumnaṃ ca japedhṛdi | gurūṇāmapahāse tu kṛte vā'ślīlabhāṣaṇe || 106 || [duṣṭena manasā gurubhāryā sutayordarśane prāyaścittam] duṣṭena manasā dṛṣṭvā gurorbhāryāṃ sutāmatha | siṃhamantraṃ japenmantrī snātaḥ pañca śatāni vai || 107 || [strīśūdrādivadhe prāyaścittam] strīśūdrabālakānhatvā kāmato'kāmato'pi vā | dve'yute hyayutaṃ sāṣṭaṃ japtvā yāgena śudhyati || 108 || sacchūdraghātanāccaiva pūrvoktadviguṇaṃ kramāt | [ālaye caṇḍālapraveśe prāyaścittam] caṇḍālapūrvakaḥ kaścitpraviṣṭo yadi mandiram || 109 || santyajenmṛṇmayānsarvān bhāṇḍānapyastravāriṇā | prokṣaṇīyakṛtasnānastatrasthaḥ kapilaṃ japet || 110 || śatāni dvādaśa mune tatra sarvaṃ ca śudhyati | [rajakādīnāṃ gṛhe praveśe prāyaścittam] rajakaścarmakāraśca kāmato'kāmato gṛhe || 111 || saṃviśedastratoyena prokṣayecca śataṃ japet | [niyatānuṣṭhānasya viṣṇumayasya siddhasya sadyaḥśuddhyādiviśeṣakathanam] sūtake mṛtake caiva nityaṃ viṣṇumayasya ca || 112 || p. 285) sānuṣṭhānasya viprendra sadyaḥ śuddhiḥ prajāyate | tatrāpi vāsudevākhyamantraṃ pañcaśataṃ japet || 113 || sparśanaṃ bhojanaṃ dānaṃ daśāhaṃ tasya varjayet | tatsaṃparkādbhaveddoṣaḥ siddhasyāpi mahāmune || 114 || [brāhmaṇādīnāṃ sūtakamṛtakayorjapādyanuṣṭhānānarhatā] nādhikāro(rī?) hyanuṣṭhāne sadaśāhaṃ bhaveddvija(ḥ ?) | dvādaśāhaṃ nṛpaścaiva vaiśyaḥ pañcadaśāntikam || 115 || nivartante japadhyānāt śūdro māsaṃ prayatnataḥ | [ucchiṣṭasaṅkare prāyaścittam] svajātidīkṣitasyāpi ucchiṣṭocchiṣṭasaṅkarāt || 116 || snātvā japenmūlamantraṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ dvija | vijāteścopavāsastu vihitastvīdṛśo japaḥ || 117 || [adīkṣitāvalokane prāyaścittam] yadi cādīkṣitaḥ paśyetpūjyamānaṃ prabhuṃ dvija | akṣasūtraṃ tu vā mudrāṃ japedatha (astra?) śataṃ japet || 118 || [guru devanāmnā śapathācaraṇe prāyaścittam] āpattāvatha jātāyāṃ śapathaṃ gurusaṃjñitam | na kuryādbhagavatsaṃjñaṃ pramādācca kṛtaṃ yadi || 119 || tadarthaṃ nirvahedyatnādante pūjājapāhutīḥ | anirvāhācca kāryasya yadarthaṃ śapathaṃ kṛtam || 120 || prāyaścittaṃ japedvipra sahasraṃ tryakṣarasya tu | homaṃ kuryāttadardhena sopavāsaśca pūjanam || 121 || yo mohāccāpi vā pṛṣṭo guruṇā śapathaṃ bhajet | dadāti cānyo duṣṭātmā vrajetāṃ narakaṃ tu tau || 122 || [saṅkaraprāyaścittam] saṅkareṣu ca sarveṣu cetasaśśuddhikāraṇam | siṃhamantraṃ japenmantrī yāvaccittaṃ prasīdati || 123 || [steyādau prāyaścittam] steyeṣvevaṃ mūlamantramupaghāteṣu nārada | p. 286) siṃhamantramaśeṣāsu śuddhiṣvastraṃ tathaiva ca || 124 || śapatheṣu ca hṛdbījaṃ bhojyābhojyeṣu cāstrakam | sarvadroheṣu vārāhaṃ sarvaśāntiṣu nārada || 125 || devīmantracatuṣkaṃ tu cittaśudhyarthakāraṇam | yena yena kṛte ceha viparītena karmaṇā || 126 || mālinyamātmano vipra jāyate tatpraśāntaye | japeddhyāyecca juhuyānmūlaṃ bhāvaḥ prasīdati || 127 || yāvallokāpavādastu tacchuddhau vinivartate | kilbiṣeṇāpavādena mohatāmeti nārada || 128 || sāmarthyānmantrajāpasya śatadhā kilbiṣaṃ vrajet | vinivṛtto'śubhājjanturdhyānena tapasā tu vā || 129 || tīrthena mantrajāpācca pūjayā havanena ca | megharikto yathā bhānustadvalloke prakāśate || 130 || tasmādaghanivṛttyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret | sarvathā'kīrtiśāntyarthaṃ loke dharmavyavasthiteḥ || 131 || nāradaḥ - [mantropaghāte prāyaścittapraśnaḥ] mantropaghāte cotpanne hyarcādau gṛhamedhinām | nṛpāritoyalokānāṃ sakāśāttaskarasya ca || 132 || kiṃ kāryaṃ vada deveśa bhaktairbhavabhayākulaiḥ | yasmāttvayoktamanyatra mantraḥ śāstrākṣasūcitaḥ || 133 || pratimākiṃkaṇīsaṃstho yāgopakaraṇe pare(?) | apūjitaśca vidhinā kalpoktena dine dine || 134 || saṃkruddhaḥ śāpayantyā tu (tyāśu?)śaśvatsiddhiṃ na gacchati | rogaśokāvaghātāṃścodvegāṃ[śca]janayedbahūn || 135 || śrībhagavān - arcādyādhārakā mantrā nyastāste sannidhiṃ sadā | sānuṣṭhānasya kurvanti viśeṣādbhāvitātmanaḥ || 136 || ādhārasthāstu ye mantrāḥ purā'cāryairnibodhitāḥ | p. 287) upaplave samutpanne visarjanavidhiṃ sadā (vinā ?) || 137 || sāmarthyātsvaprabhāvācca āśrayanti svakāraṇam | tadādhāropaghātācca bhraṃśatyāyurjanasya hi || 138 || [mantrādhārabhūtārcopaghātajanitadoṣaśāntyartha- prāyaścittavidhānam] sumahaddoṣaśāntyarthamācartavyamidaṃ mune | yadi sannihitasyaitadakliṣṭasya bhavettadā || 139 || prayatnena dināttasmādyamācaraṇamārabhet | jñātaṃ vā'tha dine yasmiṃstadādau saṃpravartate || 140 || atha sāmarthyavirahāt svatantratvaṃ ca vā vinā | pratyahaṃ tu yathāśakti svamantraṃ bhaktito japet || 141 || prāptaḥ pratipadaṃ yāvattaddinādau samācaret | daśaikāhamabhuñjāno hyaśnanvā kṣīrasarpiṣī || 142 || īṣadvā phalamūlāni bhūśāyī nyastavigrahaḥ | dhyānaṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ pūjāṃ japahomamatandritaḥ || 143 || ekādaśāhe'tikrānte daśa dvau bhagavanmayān | ācāryānpūjayedbhaktyā dānaṃ dvādaśakaṃ tataḥ || 144 || pradadyācchaktipūrvaṃ ca sarvamūlaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | gavānnahemaratnāni grāmāṇi rajataṃ tilān || 145 || dhānyaṃ gajāśvavāsāṃsi madhurādīnrasānapi | abhāvācca gajāśvābhyāṃ kāryau sauvarṇarājatau || 146 || samarthānāṃ savittānāṃ bhaktānāṃ kathitaṃ tvidam | alpārthānāmaśaktānāmatṛptaṃ naktabhojanam || 147 || dadhikṣīraghṛtāktaṃ ca yuktaṃ govaiṣṇavādikam (?) | hiraṇyatiladānaṃ ca teṣvapi dvādaśe dine || 148 || datvā tatsannidhau bhūyo mātrāgrahaṇamācaret | pūrvoktena vidhānena labdhānujñastatastadā || 149 || brahmacārīvanasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ kevalāttu vai | snānāddhyānāttathā śaucājjapasyāpyayutatrayāt || 150 || śuddhiḥ syādanyathā yāti pātityaṃ pātakātsa tu | p. 288) na pātakaṃ vinā yasmānmātrāhāniḥ prajāyate || 151 || pūrvajanmārjitasyaiva pāpasyotpadyate kṣayaḥ | yatprabhāvānmanastāpo bhaktānāṃ jāyate mahān || 152 || samakālamṛtasyānte vidhikā kṣetrajanmanaḥ (?) | pūjanīyāstathā'cāryā vaiśyena trayi(tryadhi?)kau tu saḥ || 153 || caturharantikāntena dviguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ japet | yasya vai prakaṭā loke khyātiryātvāryasaṃsadi || 154 || tasyaitatkathitaṃ caiva akīrtyaśubhaśāntaye | yasmāllokāpavādo vai saṃyatānāṃ vigarhitaḥ || 155 || samyaksiddhasya kiṃ lokaiḥ kāraṇaṃ munisattama | na loke prathito yasya mātrābhraṃśo manāgapi || 156 || japtavyaṃ tena rahasi svamantrasyāyutatrayam | brahmacāryuditenaiva vidhinā punareva tu || 157 || mātrāsaṅghaṭṭanaṃ kuryādyena śāntimavāpnuyāt | praṇaṣṭāyāṃ tu mātrāyāṃ yadi lābho bhavetpunaḥ || 158 || prāyaścittādiyatnārthaṃ vāsamācaret | sarvanāśāttu yadyeko mantrāṃśaḥ prāpyate punaḥ || 159 || saṃskṛtya prāpya bhuktvā ca japtvā mantraṃ tadāharet | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ prāyaścittavidhirnāma pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 || atha sādhakasya mūlamantrasādhanaṃ nāma saḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ nāradaḥ - muktimārgastvayā prokto dīkṣā mama yathākramam | adhunā bhuktimārgaṃ tu yathāvatkathayasva me || 1 || śrībhagavān- śṛṇu karmāṇi divyāni mantrarājasya suvrata | saṃkṣepātkathayiṣyāmi pātālotthānasādhane || 2 || khaṭphaṭkāñjanakāśaṃgu gulikādiprasādhane | p. 289) [mantrasādhane deśavailakṣaṇyādiniyamaḥ] sādhakaḥ saṃyato bhūtvā mantravrataparāyaṇaḥ || 3 || mahotsāhaḥ śubhācāro dhīrassarvaguṇānvitaḥ | puṇyakṣetreṣu tīrtheṣu nadīnāṃ saṅgameṣu ca || 4 || devatā ṛṣijuṣṭeṣu kuryātsthānaparigraham | pavitrāhārasaṃpannaḥ saṅkaraiḥ parivarjitaḥ || 5 || japellakṣatrayaṃ dhīro mantrārpitamanāḥ sudhīḥ | pūrvoktena vidhānena akhilena dvijottamaḥ || 6 || saṃtyajyānekakarmāṇi susiddhastu dadāti ca | niyojitaḥ karotyāśu vaśyākarṣaṇamāraṇān || 7 || grahajvaraviṣādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ ca pramardanam | ḍākinīnāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ hrāsane mantranāyakam || 8 || yathā niyojayetsamyak tathā śṛṇu samāhitaḥ | [mūlamantrasya bhūtopaśamanādau viniyogaprakāraḥ] kṛtvā tu maṇḍalaṃ divyaṃ tatra kuṃbhaṃ niveśayet || 9 || pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā devaṃ janārdanam | sthāpayetpuratastasya śucimāturamāsane || 10 || parijapya tu puṣpāṇi siddhārthasahitāni tu | śatāṣṭaparijaptāni hastābhyāmāturasya ca || 11 || svahaste maṇḍalaṃ dhyāyettrikoṇe vahnilāṃchitam | tanmadhye devadeveśaṃ tejorūpaṃ vicintayet || 12 || dīptacakragadāpāṇiṃ sarvaduṣṭāṃśca tarjayet | taddhastaṃ darśayetsādhye kṣipramāveśakārakam || 13 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvabhūtāni āviśanti bhayārditāḥ | praviṣṭamātraṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ śaṅkhabandhaṃ tu kārayet || 14 || mūlamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ sārṇaṃ saṃpuṭitena tu | bhasmanā cāstrajaptena digbandhaṃ cātra kārayet || 15 || astrajaptena mantreṇa bhasmanā tāḍayedbudhaḥ | tāḍayetsaptajaptaistu kuśaiḥ siddhārthakaiḥ punaḥ || 16 || p. 290) trijaptaṃ guggulaṃ dhūpaṃ pradadyātmanaḥ sa tu | śītādbhiḥ śaradaṇḍairvā saptajaptaistu tāḍayet || 17 || jayāṃ mudrāṃ tato badhvā mantramastrayutaṃ japet | yatheṣṭaṃ nigrahaṃ cāsya mantreṇānena kārayet || 18 || gadayā tāḍayenmūrdhni karṇaṃ karaviliptaye ? | athavā pratimāṃ kuryādgomayena gṛhasya tu || 19 || cakreṇāṅgāni kṛntettu yadi kṣipraṃ na muñcati | muñcāmīti yadā brūyāt śapathaṃ kārayetsadā || 20 || visarjayedbaliṃ datvā śikhādigbandhamokṣaṇāt | karmaṇā manasā caiva tathā vācāpi mokṣayet || 21 || [viṣapraśāmanaprakāraḥ] ṭhakārodaragaṃ mantraṃ kalāṣoḍaśasaṃyutam | sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyāyeccandramaṇḍalasannibham || 22 || vāmahaste vicintyaivaṃ sādhyamūrdhni niveśayet | tenāmṛtena saṃpūrya vigrahaṃ tvāturasya ca || 23 || haredviṣāṇyaśeṣāṇi vidhinā'nena yojitaḥ | [vaśīkaraṇaprakāraḥ] sapta japtāni puṣpāṇi sugandhāktāni dāpayet || 24 || vāmahastena nārīṇāṃ pāṇau tāsāṃ ca dakṣiṇe | vāmapāṇau tu viprendra nṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 25 || sadyastadvaśatāṃ yānti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ mantraṃ dhyātvā karodare || 26 || yasya taddarśayeddhastaṃ kṣipraṃ taṃ vaśamānayet | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvoktaṃ kāntaṃ rūpaṃ vicintayet || 27 || kruddhasyāpyagrataḥ sthitvā kṣipraṃ taṃ vaśamānayet | patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi trijaptaṃ yasya dīyate || 28 || vaśamāyāti sa kṣipraṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ vā bhasmanā candanena vā || 29 || prajapya tilakaṃ kṛtvā viśedrājakulaṃ yadi | p. 291) prā yānmahatīṃ pūjāṃ darśanānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 30 || [uccāṭanaprakāraḥ] vāyavyabhuvanāntasthaṃ mantraṃ nīlāṃbudaprabham | nirādhāraṃ tadantasthaṃ dhyāyetsādhyaṃ kṛśaṃ mahat || 31 || nīlāmbaradharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śuklavarṇasamaṃ laghu | devaṃ (va ?) nāsānilenaiva pūryamāṇaṃ nabhasthale || 32 || bhrāmyamāṇaṃ nirādhāre uccāṭatyacirācca saḥ | [vidveṣaṇavidhānam] āgneyabhuvanāntasthaṃ cāṣapakṣasamadyutim || 33 || dhyātvā mantreśvaraṃ kṣipraṃ tatpāda go(dvayagau?)smaret | dvau sādhyau hutabhugrūpau vīkṣamāṇau parasparam || 34 || pādaṃ padā tāḍayantāvabhīkṣṇaṃ cātivegataḥ | karoti vipra vidveṣaṃ dhyānamātrānna saṃśayaḥ || 35 || [ākarṣaṇam] sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhyāyenmantreśvaraṃ dvija | bhagnarājopalābhaṃ tu ghrāṇāgrasthena vāyunā || 36 || karṣayantaṃ sudūrācca sādhyaṃ bhāsvaravigraham | vidhinā'nena bhagavān dhyāna(ta?)stvākarsaṇe sadā || 37 || ākṛṣya bhavanaṃ sarvaṃ sādhakasya dadāti ca | sitapadmottarasthaṃ tu mantraṃ dhyātvā khagāsanam || 38 || varṇataḥ sitaraktābhaṃ tatpāṇidvayagau tu vai | dvau tu sādhyau tadākārau patantau tau tu saṃsmaret || 39 || hṛṣṭatuṣṭaprasannātmā prītyarthaṃ munisattama | nayet pathañcaiva vidhinā'nena mantrarāṭ || 40 || hutāśasalile dve tu kiṃ punarmānavānprati | [māraṇam] vāyuvahnipurābhyāṃ tu madhye cakroditaṃ prabhum || 41 || saṃsmaretkṛṣṇaraktaṃ tu sādhyaṃ tatpādato hatam | niṣpīḍyamānaṃ vegena cakrakṣeprairgatāsuvat || 42 || p. 292) dhyāyedviluptaśaktiṃ ca nimīlitavilocanam | mārayatyacireṇaiva vipakṣo yasya sādhakaḥ || 43 || [stambhanam] māhendramaṇḍalāntasthaṃ kuṅkumodakasannibham | prapīḍayantaṃ pādābhyāmādhāraṃ yantrasaṃsthitam || 44 || stambhayatyacireṇaiva yaṃ yamicchati sādhakaḥ | [puṣṭividhānam] candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ pītaṃ pītāmbaraṃ prabhum || 45 || vamantamamṛtaṃ vaktrāttatpīyūṣaṃ dvijādhipa | viśantaṃ brahmarandhreṇa smaretsādhyasya hṛdgatam || 46 || sarvāṅgāni ca tatsthena ākrāntāni ca bhāvayet | puṣṭāṅgo jāyate śaśvadvidhinānena mānavaḥ || 47 || [śāntikavidhānam] sitapadmayugāntasthaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ ca śaśiprabham | vicintyaikamajasyordhve dvitīyamadharasthitam || 48 || niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśaṃ svacchandaṃ madhyataḥ sthitam | muñcantaṃ salilaṃ dehācchītalaṃ kṣīravatsthitam || 49 || sicyamānaṃ smaretsādhyaṃ tena taṃ tadadhaḥsthitam | jāyate śāntikaṃ samyagyasya yasya dvijecchasi || 50 || [pu(tu?)ṣṭividhānam] kuṅkumodakasaṅkāśaṃ pūrṇacandrāntarasthitam | dhyātvā mantraṃ purā vipra vamantamamṛtaṃ mukhāt || 51 || varṇataḥ sitapītābhaṃ tadagrasthaṃ ca bhāvayet | pibantaṃ pāṇiyugmena ātmānamathavāturam || 52 || pu(tu?)ṣṭirutpadyate śaśvanmantrarājaprabhāvataḥ | etatpūrvoktajāpasya phalamuktaṃ samāsataḥ || 53 || anuktānyapi karmāṇi kurute cātra yojitaḥ | yojyaṃ karmapadaṃ caiva parikarmaṇi yatnataḥ || 54 || kuru vīpsāsametaṃ ca dhyānena paribhāvitam | pūrvoktāddviguṇājjāpāccaiva siddhimavāpnuyāt || 55 || p. 293) [vaikharīsiddhiḥ] vivaradvāramāsādya sthaṇḍilaṃ copalepayet | iṣṭvā tu vidhinā mantraṃ kuryāddhomaṃ samāhitaḥ || 56 || tilena tu ghṛtāktena mahiṣākṣeṇa vai punaḥ | kṣīravṛkṣasamidbhirvā dūrvākāṇḍairabhāvataḥ || 57 || lakṣamātre hute hyāśu vaikharīṃ siddhimāpnuyāt | bhitvā tu satvayantrāṇi praviśedvivarottamam || 58 || pītvā rasāyanaṃ divyaṃ nārāyaṇabalo bhavet | krīḍane kanyakāyukte yāvadābhūtasaplavam || 59 || [khaḍgasādhanam] bhūmibhāge same lipte rocanāṃ kuṅkumairyutām | likhet triṃśāṅgulaṃ khaḍgaṃ spaṣṭaṃ sāṅgaṃ manoramam || 60 || pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā tatra janārdanam | muṣṭisthāne karaṃ sthāpya japellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ || 61 || yuktāhāravihāro hi yuktasvapno hyakhedavān | yāvaduttiṣṭhate khaḍgo muṣṭinā grāhayettataḥ || 62 || taṃ gṛhītvā tu sarveṣāṃ vidyānāmadhipo bhavet | vidyādharāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ cakravartitvamāpnuyāt || 63 || [añjanādisādhanam] pūrvoktena vidhānena pūjayenmantranāyakam | rocanāṃ śaṅkhaśuktau tu gṛhītvā śaṅkhamudrayā || 64 || tāvatparijapenmantraṃ yāvajjvālāṃ pramuñcati | tanmadhye dṛśyate kāntā kanyakā kāmarūpiṇī || 65 || siddhāsmīti vadetsā tu kuru kāryaṃ yathepsitam | anenaiva vidhānena añjanādīni sādhayet || 66 || [gulikāsādhanam] rocanāṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva haritālaṃ manaśśilām | cakrāṃkāṃ cauṣadhīṃ tatra pañcamāṃ viniyojayet || 67 || p. 294) sūkṣmapiṣṭāṃ tu tāṃ kṛtvā āloḍya madhuraistribhiḥ | ekādaśyāṃ samabhyarcya maṇḍale mantranāyakam || 68 || tatrādhivāsayettāṃ tu gulikāṃ yantrasaṃpuṭe | sitārkasya vidhānena dvādaśyāṃ tu japettataḥ || 69 || daśāyutaṃ tu tanmantrī tataḥ siddhā tu sā bhavet | tayā karasthayā mantrī vidhivadgaganāntare || 70 || pātāle vā mahīpṛṣṭhe lokapālapureṣu ca | cakrapāṇiryathā viṣṇuradhṛṣyaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ || 71 || jāyate sādhakendrastu mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | [rasāyanādisādhanam] brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vā'pi nirvraṇaṃ lakṣaṇairyutam || 72 || yuvānamekaṃ divasaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tu samānayet | śūnye gṛhe samāveśya snāpayedarcayettataḥ || 73 || yathā vidhānato mantrī mantraṃ saṃpūjya maṇḍale | upaviṣṭaṃ śavaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ tasyāgrato japet || 74 || tāḍayetsarṣapāṇāṃ tu śatenāṣṭottareṇa tu | tato vegātsamutthāya bravīti praṇato vacaḥ || 75 || kiṃ karomi tavādyāhaṃ mamājñā saṃpradīyatām | pādamūle rasaṃ siddhaṃ rasāyanamapi dvija || 76 || yaccānyanmanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ daddadātyavikalpataḥ | [yakṣiṇīsādhanam] kauśeyavastramānīya likhettatra ca yakṣiṇīm || 77 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ surūpāṃ manasepsitām | yathoktena vidhānena mantraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat || 78 || upoṣitaścārdharātre dadyāddhūpaṃ saguggulum | saptāhamevaṃ kurvīta japeccāpyayutaṃ sadā || 79 || saptame hyardharātre tu saśadbaḥ kampate paṭaḥ | pratyakṣamāste viprendra rūpaiśvaryeṇa saṃyutā || 80 || p. 295) yadā tu na kṣubhenmantrī tadā siddhā'sya sā bhavet | mātā vā bhaginī bhāryā kā bhavāmīti bhāṣate || 81 || tasyā yatheṣṭaṃ vaktavyaṃ nirvikalpena cetasā | sā siddhā sarvakāryāṇi sādhayatyāśu mantriṇaḥ || 82 || kāmaṃ dadāti vividhaṃ nānārūpairyathepsitam | jāyātvena dvijaśreṣṭha yadā cāṅgīkṛtā purā || 83 || nidhīnathākṣayān śaśvadbhaginītve prayacchati | lokālokāntarālokaṃ darśayatyavicārataḥ || 84 || auṣadhīśca tadā divyā rasāṃśca vividhānapi | śāstrāṇi vividhānyāśu sādhayecchāntisiddhaye || 85 || dadāti samyak siddhā sā susiddhīrjananī yathā | [parasainikapraṇāśanam] saṃgrāmakāle saṃprāpte āyudhānyabhimantrayet || 86 || parasainika(?)pūrvoktamabhimantrya ca sarṣapān | astrasaṃpuṭitenaiva tenaiva tryakṣareṇa tu || 87 || mantreṇāgniprabhāvena jvālāmālākulena tu | gatvā parabalāstraṃ tu krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 88 || prakṣipetsainyamadhye ca nāśayetparasainikam | [divyānāṃ stambhanam] rocanākuṅkumairyukto nāmamantravidarbhitam (?) || 89 || likhetkaustubhamadhye tu kalāṣoḍaśasaṃyute | ekaikā tu kalā vipra purā yuktā'mṛtena tu || 90 || sā'mṛtānāṃ kalānāṃ ca yojayecca tathopari | viśvāpyāyasthitaṃ vāpi candraraśmisamaprabham || 91 || tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ vilikhecca sakarṇikam | devyo'ṅgāni yathārcāyāṃ daleṣvabhyantare likhet || 92 || stambhayetsarvadivyāni khātkeśāṃ(khecarāṃ?)śca nivārayet | pūjanāddhavanāddhyānāccandanodakasecanāt || 93 || p. 296) [utpātapraśamanam] likhitaṃ bhūrjapatre tu kṣīrāmbhoviniveśitam | utpātāni mahogrāṇi sābhicārāṇi nāśayet || 94 || [viṣaśastrādibhayapraśamanam] trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā puṣyarkṣe likhitaṃ tu vai | dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣe vā madhyaṃdinagate ravau || 95 || bāhvoḥ kaṇṭhe tathā mūrdhni yastu dhārayate sadā | viṣaśastrāgnibhūtebhyo bhayaṃ tasya na jāyate || 96 || [cakrayantrasādhanam] rocanācandanenaiva bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe | cakraṃ kuryāddviṣaṭkāraṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 97 || tanmadhye kamalaṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśacchadabhūṣitam | tryarṇena mūlamantreṇa nāmasaṃpuṭayogataḥ || 98 || vilikhya tadbahirdadyānmantraṃ yo dvādaśākṣaram | pariveṣaprayogeṇa patre patre likhettataḥ || 99 || devīnāṃ hārdakaṃ bījaṃ caturdhā kesarāvadhau | aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ tu bījānāṃ yāvadekatra saṅkhyayā || 100 || tataḥ sarvadalāgrasthaḥ praṇavo likhyate dvija | puṣpapatrātsamārabhya hakārādyaṃ ca vinyaset || 101 || kramānmakāraparyantaṃ tataḥ padmasya bāhyataḥ | śiraḥ śikhāṃ ca kavacaṃ nābhitritayagaṃ likhet || 102 || pariveṣaprayogeṇa cakrāreṣu likhettataḥ | astrā dvādaśadhā vipra ekaikasyāntare tataḥ || 103 || netramantraṃ tridhā dadyānnābhivannemimaṇḍale | yantro'yaṃ muniśārdūla sarvopadravanāśanaḥ || 104 || dhāraṇātsmaraṇāddhyānānnāsti tadyanna sādhayet | [śaṅkhayantram] śaṅkhodaragataṃ padmaṃ likhitvā dvādaśacchadam || 105 || samadena tuṣāreṇa kuṅkumena tathaiva ca | vilikhya karṇikāmadhye tryakṣaraṃ mūrtisaṃyutam || 106 || p. 297) valayākṛtiyogena nāma tanmadhyato likhet | nārasihmādayo mantrāstrayo lekhyā dalatraye || 107 || bhūyo bhūyaścaturvāraṃ bāhyapadmaṃ ca veṣṭayet | kramātpadmādikairmantraissarpakuṇḍalayogataḥ || 108 || vaktradeśe'tha śaṅkhasya kramāllokeśvarā daśa | astramantrāstathā sakhyaḥ śaṅkhasyātho niveśayet || 109 || idaṃ yantraṃ muniśreṣṭha sarvamantrairadhiṣṭhitam | sarvakarmakaraṃ proktaṃ sarvopaplavanāśakam || 110 || sarvarogavighātaṃ ca sarvāmayavināśanam | [tithinakṣatraviśeṣātphalabhedaḥ] sarvamaṅgalakṛtsamyak puṣyarkṣalikhitaṃ bhavet || 111 || dvādaśyāmatha śuklāyāṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi | abhiṣekavidhānena śāntike pauṣṭike likhet || 112 || rakṣārthaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo yojyaṃ sarvatra sarvadā | [āhutidravyabhedāt āhutisaṅkhyābhedācca phalabhedaḥ] lakṣāhutipradānena tilānāṃ kṛṣṇavarcasām || 113 || pūjayedvatsaraṃ yattu homānte'tha ghṛtāhutīḥ | āpādya dvādaśaśataṃ srucā samyaṅmahāmune || 114 || dadāti tasya bhagavān yatkiñcinmanasepsitam | ekādaśa sahasrāṇi kamalānāṃ tu nārada || 115 || juhuyācca ghṛtāktānāmekānte vijane tu yaḥ | samuddhṛtyodakātsadyastasya lakṣmīṃ prayacchati || 116 || yo'yutaṃ cātha bilvānāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ tu homayet | tasya kṣipraṃ dadātyeṣa mantreśo vipulaṃ dhanam || 117 || grāmānaśvānsuvarṇaṃ ca darśayettu kṛtākṛtam | āyuḥ putrānathārogyaṃ saubhāgyaṃ sarvatomukham || 118 || yasyā agre devatāyā imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japet | sā tasmai sakalānkāmānprasannā saṃprayacchati || 119 || sādhito mantrasiddhirhi(ddhyā hi?) mantrarājaḥ karoti ca | prasāditaśca pūjādyaiḥ karmaṇā cāgnikena tu || 120 || p. 298) sāmānyamapi yatkiṃcidbhūtale karma vidyate | smaraṇātsarvamevāśu sādhakānāṃ prayacchati || 121 || [mantrarājasya mahimāviśeṣaḥ] idamanyatpravakṣyāmi muniśreṣṭha nibodha me | mantrarājasya yadvīryaṃ māhātmyaṃ prabhaviṣṇutā || 122 || yenāyaṃ pūjitaḥ samyak jñāto dhyātaḥ sakṛtsmṛtaḥ | tasya siddhiḥ parā divyā mānuṣī saṃpravartate || 123 || na cāsya sadṛśo mantro mantrarājasya vidyate | sukhasaubhāgyasaṃpatterapavargaprasiddhaye || 124 || imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japtvā bhaktiśraddhāparastu yaḥ | taccitto vijane sthāne sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 125 || kimanyaistasya viprendra mantrakoṭiśatairapi | sa tu cintāmaṇiprakhyo yasyāyaṃ hṛdi vartate || 126 || sarvakāmapradaḥ sadyo dehānte'pi ca mokṣadaḥ | imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japtvā sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 127 || na cāsya sadṛśo mantro mantraiḥ koṭiśatairapi | evaṃ mantravaraṃ labdhvā dhunetsarvaṃ phalāphalam || 128 || cintāmaṇiryathā loke sarvābhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati | evaṃ mantreśvaro hyeṣa sādhakāya prayacchati || 129 || aihikāmuṣmikaṃ sarvaṃ samyagārādhitaḥ sadā | lakṣāyutāyute japte pūjāhomādikairvinā || 130 || prayacchatyaṇimādīni japānte mantrarāḍ dvija | prāṇāyāmādisaṃyukto dhāraṇādhyānatatparaḥ || 131 || vinā havanapūjābhyāṃ lakṣaṃ lakṣaṃ sthito japet | sākṣātpaśyati deveśaṃ viṣṇuṃ paramarūpiṇam || 132 || etaduddeśato vipra karma mantreśvarasya tu | bhaktyarthaṃ sādhakendrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ nātivistṛtam || 133 || tannāsti yanna mantreśaḥ sādhayetparitoṣitaḥ | iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ sādhakasya mūlamantrasādhanaṃ nāma saḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 || atha śaktimantrasādhanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān - anukrameṇātha mune lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca sādhanam | vividhāni ca karmāṇi mantrebhyo hyavadhāraya || 1 || [lakṣmyādiṣu anantādyāsanasya sādhāraṇyam] anantaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu dharmādyaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam | padmaṃ dhāmatrayopetaṃ sarvamantragaṇasya ca || 2 || sāmānyamāsanaṃ viddhi pūjākāle tu sarvadā | [tatra dvārayāgādeḥ sādhāraṇyam] dvārayāgo gaṇeśādipūjanaṃ munisattama || 3 || lokeśvarāstrayāgaśca sarvatra vihitāḥ sadā | devīcatuṣkayāge tu ṣaṭke tu hṛdayādike || 4 || nṛsihmakapilakroḍayāgeṣu ca yajeddvija | [lakṣmyādiyāgādanyatra viṣvaksenapūjanapratiṣedhaḥ] viṣvaksenastu nānyatra pūjanīyaḥ kadāca || 5 || [tattanmantrāṇāṃ tattaddhṛdayenaivopacāraḥ] yaṃ yaṃ prapūjayenmantrī mantraṃ siddhiparāyaṇaḥ | tanmantraṃ hṛdayenaiva taṃ tamevopacārya ca || 6 || nopacārikamantrānvai pūrvoktānviniveśayet | [japasūtre viśeṣaḥ] na mūlamantrasaṃruddhaṃ sūtraṃ tu japakarmaṇi || 7 || tanmantreṇa tu saṃskṛtya purā sandhāya cāparam | [dhūpaghaṇṭādīnāṃ sādhāraṇyam] sāmānyaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ dhūpaghaṇṭā puroditā || 8 || yāgāgāraṃ tathā kuṇḍaṃ sruksruvau munisattama | athāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ vyākhyāsye lakṣmyādyādau tu lakṣaṇam || 9 || caturṇāṃ tu sakhīnāṃ ca bījamantracatuṣṭayam | caturṇāmanugānāṃ tu krameṇa ca yathāsthitam || 10 || p. 300) [lakṣmyā aṅgamantraḥ] ādāya puṇḍarīkaṃ tu dhareśaṃ tadadho nyaset | analaṃ tadadhaḥsthaṃ ca kṛtvā ṣoḍhā niyojya ca || 11 || krameṇa yojayedeṣāmānandaṃ prathamasya ca | viṣṇumūrjamathaiśvaryaṃ bhūdharaṃ parameśvaram || 12 || cāndrī vyomeśasaṃyuktāṃ sarveṣāmupari nyaset | viddhi ṣaḍ hṛdayādīni [lakṣmyāḥ sakhīmantraḥ] sakhīnāmadhunā śṛṇu || 13 || ādāya kevalaṃ satyaṃ tatsthitaṃ varuṇaṃ tataḥ | māyāyuktaṃ tataḥ somaṃ varuṇaṃ rāmabhūṣitam || 14 || cāndrī vyāpī kramādyojyau sarveṣāṃ mūrdhni vai tataḥ | ṛddhiḥ vṛddhiḥ samṛddhiśca vibhūtirapi sā sakhī || 15 || [lakṣmyā anucaramantraḥ] lakārastvādidevasthassomo'tha bhuvanasthitaḥ | dvidhā'mṛtaṃ samādāya bhūdhareṇa samanvitam || 16 || pūrvavaccirasaṃyuktametatkuryāccatuṣṭayam | lāvaṇyaḥ subhago nāmnā saubhāgyaśca tṛtīyakaḥ || 17 || caturthassaumanasyaśca catvāro'nucarāḥ smṛtāḥ | sarveṣāṃ praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ nāmasvāhānamonugam || 18 || [maṇḍalam] caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ kṛtvā pūrvoditaṃ puram | tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ likhecchuklāruṇaprabham || 19 || sitāni caturālikhya koṇeṣu svastikāni ca | [nyāsaḥ] vyāpakatvena tu purā maṇibandhamukhādigam || 20 || vinyasya mūlamantraṃ tu haste dehe ca kevalam | paścādādau tu hastābhyāṃ lakṣmīmantraṃ tathā nyaset || 21 || p. 301) tadaṅgāni hṛdādīni haste dehe ca vinyaset | tasyānugacatuṣkaṃ yaddevīnāṃ tadanu nyaset || 22 || pradeśinyādito haste dehe tadanu vinyaset | uttamāṅge'tha hṛnmadhye ūrvorjānudvaye tathā || 23 || lāvaṇyādyāśca catvāro hyanāmādau karadvaye | aṅguṣṭhāntaṃ kare nyasya dehe tadanu nārada || 24 || dakṣiṇe ca tathā vāme skandhe pakṣadvaye tathā | [lakṣmyā mānasayāgaḥ] nyāsaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ śrīkāmo'tha yajeddhṛdi || 25 || layayāgaprayogeṇa lakṣmīmantraṃ tu kevalam | kṛtvā'valokanādyaṃ tu tato bāhye tu vinyaset || 26 || [bāhyayāgārtho maṇḍale vinyāsaḥ] mūrtimantrayutaṃ mūlaṃ karṇikopari nārada | sakalākaladehaṃ ca sarvamantrātmakaṃ prabhum || 27 || tadutsaṅgagatāṃ lakṣmīṃ svamantreṇāvatārya ca | pūrvoktadhyānasaṃyuktāṃ bhogamokṣaprasiddhaye || 28 || tadāgneye tadīśāne vāyavīye ca naiṛte | catvāri hṛdayādīni netraṃ kesarasantatau || 29 || tadagre dakṣiṇe pṛṣṭhe vāmapatre kramānnyaset | catuṣṭayaṃ tu śuddhā(ṛddhyā?)dyaṃ dvibhujaṃ tu tadākṛti || 30 || padmagaurapratīkāśaṃ śrīvṛkṣacamarāṅkitam (?) | padmāsane copaviṣṭaṃ prekṣamāṇaṃ tadānanam || 31 || svastikānāṃ tadīśādikoṇasthāne niveśyate | lāvaṇyādyacatuṣkaṃ tu pītavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || 32 || nīlakauśeyavasanaṃ padmakumbhakarānvitam | nalinīdhvajahastaṃ ca saphalāmalavṛkṣadhṛt || 33 || dvāreṣvastraṃ caturdikṣu nyasya pūjya yathā purā | [japahomādividhiḥ] mūlamantrayutāṃ devīṃ lakṣmīṃ lakṣmīpradāṃ dvija || 34 || p. 302) japtvā kṛtvā tato homaṃ saghṛtaistu tilākṣataiḥ | sāmalaiḥ śrīphalaiścaiva saktulājaistu paṅkajaiḥ || 35 || yathāśakti hyasaṅkhyaistu homānte ca tato dvija | lakṣmīrūpadharo bhūtvā sādhakaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ || 36 || japellakṣāṇi vai pañca śuddhāhāro jitendriyaḥ | homaṃ kuryājjapānte tu kramādbilvaphalāmbujaiḥ || 37 || payomadhughṛtāktaistu ayutāyutasaṃkhyayā | [lakṣmīmantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] dadāti darśanaṃ vipra homānte parameśvarī || 38 || putra siddhā'smi te brūhi yatte manasi cepsitam | kuru karmāṇyabhīṣṭāni manmantreṇākhilāni ca || 39 || adya prabhṛti niśśaṅko dvandvopadravavarjitaḥ | evamuktvā tu sā devī yāti yatrāgatā tu vai || 40 || tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāllakṣmyoktāni tu sādhakaḥ | tuṣṭā'bhīṣṭāṃ śriyaṃ dadyādarthināmarthakāminām || 41 || saṃkruddho nirdhanaṃ kuryādvāṅmātreṇa dhareśvaram | śuddhaṃ kuryātsakṛddhyānānmantrajāpācca hāṭakam || 42 || pūrayitvā'mbhasā kuṃbhaṃ kṣīreṇa madhunā'thavā | nidhāya dakṣiṇe haste vāmaṃ tadupari nyaset || 43 || śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ mantraṃ japeddhyānasamanvitam | rasecchāsuniveśastho hyekacittaḥ samāhitaḥ || 44 || rasendratvaṃ samāyāti yatkumbhe tvāhṛtaṃ jalam | saraso lakṣavedhī syācchastrādīnāṃ bhavedvija || 45 || karoti kāyamajaraṃ jarārogavivarjitam | aṅguṣṭhodaramātraṃ tu purā pāṣāṇamāharet || 46 || dakṣiṇena ca hastena vāme ca badarīsamam | abhimantrya tu dvau muṣṭī dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike || 47 || dakṣiṇasthaṃ tu pāṣāṇaṃ ratnatvamupayāti ca | vāme muktāphalatvaṃ ca mahāmūlye tu te ubhe || 48 || p. 303) yadyadicchati jātyā vai tattadratnaṃ bhavettadā | tathā muktāphalaṃ yadyatpratibhāti karoti tat || 49 || gogajāśvasamudbhūtamasthi cādāya pāṇinā | śatārdhamantritaṃ kṛtvā pravālatvaṃ prayāti tat || 50 || śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā trapusīse tathā'yasam | jāyate kaladhautaṃ tu rajataṃ vā'tha nirmalam || 51 || yadyadgṛhītvā viprendra yaṃ yaṃ vā tu samīhate | kruddho vā parituṣṭaśca tattatkuryāttu nānyathā || 52 || evamaśmamayānāṃ tu anyatvamupapadyate | yā yā manasi vai yasya vibhūtiṃ pradadāti ca || 53 || tāṃ tāṃ dadāti tasyāśu dhanadhānyagavādikam | likhitvā bhūrjapatre tu yāganyāsakrameṇa tu || 54 || rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu sandhārayati yaḥ sadā | suvarṇaveṣṭitaṃ cāṅge lakṣmīmantraṃ tu nārada || 55 || tasyāyuṣaśśriyo vṛddhissarvasattvāśrayo mahān | prāpnuyānmahatīṃ pūjāṃ yatra yatra ca saṃviśet || 56 || idamārādhanaṃ proktaṃ śrīkāmānāṃ samāsataḥ | [kīrtimantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] kīrtimantravidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ me'vadhāraya || 57 || vilikhya kamalaṃ ṣoḍhā analāsanasaṃsthitam | aṅkayecchirasā vipra lākṣmyamaṅgagaṇaṃ yathā || 58 || sarvatra cāstramantrasya taccihnaṃ parivarjayet | [kīrteḥ sakhīmantrāḥ] śāntidaṃ ca tatassomaṃ mardanaṃ śaṅkaraṃ tataḥ || 59 || krameṇālikhya caturaḥ kālapāvakasaṃsthitān | vyāpī cāndrī tato māyā ekaikasmiṃstu mūrdhani || 60 || dyutiḥ sarasvatī medhā dhṛtiḥ kīrtiḥ sakhīgaṇaḥ | p. 304) [kīrteranucaramantrāḥ] ānandayuktaṃ varuṇamaprameyaṃ ca kevalam || 61 || pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ sragdharaṃ ca tathāvidham | ānandenāpi cākrāntaṃ caturṇāṃ mūrdhni yojanam || 62 || viśvāpyāyakaro vyāpī kramādanucarāstvamī | vāgīśo hyabhayaścaiva prasādastrāṇasaṃjñitaḥ || 63 || [pūrvavanmaṇḍalādividhānam] nyāso hṛtpadmayāgaśca sarvaṃ viddhi puroditam | pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sitapītaṃ tadantare || 64 || kiṃ tu vai paṅkajaṃ kuryādvinyasettadanantaram | vibhorutsaṅgagāṃ kīrtiṃ hṛdādīni yathā purā || 65 || [sakhīnāmanucarāṇāṃ ca dhyānaprakāraḥ] kramāddhyānaṃ sakhīnāṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānucareṣvapi | dvibhujā hemavarṇāśca kīrtirūpāḥ smitānanāḥ || 66 || supustakaṃ kare vāme dakṣiṇe cāmaraṃ kare | dhyāyetkiṃśukavarṇāstāḥ kāntarūpā manoharāḥ || 67 || tadā'nugacatuṣkaṃ tu caturhastaṃ sitāmbaram | vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ mukhyābhyāṃ teṣu cintayet || 68 || śaṅkhaminduśatābhaṃ ca kadambākhyaṃ mahādrumam | supuṣpaṃ ṣaṭpadopetaṃ parābhyāṃ ca nibodha me || 69 || pūrṇacandropamaṃ vāme darpaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe dvija | mayūravyajanaṃ śubhraṃ dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 70 || [homajapayorvidhiḥ] arghyapuṣpādikāḥ samyak datvā śaktyā'tha homayet | tilāni cājyasiktāni gandhadhūpānvitāni ca || 71 || devīrūpaṃ tu homānte kṛtvā puṣpāñjanāmbaraiḥ | ekānte vijane sthitvā maunī mūlaphalāśanaḥ || 72 || japellakṣatrayaṃ mantrī japānte homamācaret | lakṣaikasaṃkhyaṃ viprendra taṇḍulaistilamiśritaiḥ || 73 || p. 305) kāpilena ghṛtenaiva kṣīramiśreṇa nārada | ekaikaṃ ca ghṛtādīnāṃ sahasraṃ cātha homayet || 74 || dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt kṣīreṇājyānvitena ca | patitāyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāmāyāti parameśvarī || 75 || sādhu sādhviti vai brūte sthitvā'gre sādhakasya ca | ehyehi paramaṃ dhāma tyajedaṃ bhautikaṃ puram || 76 || upabhuṅkṣva parānbhogānakṣamadhyagato mahān | madīyenākhilaṃ karma mantreṇa kuru sādhaka || 77 || evamuktvā tu sā devī gaganaṃ ca vrajettataḥ | sādhakaḥ kīrtimantreṇa kuryātkarma yathepsitam || 78 || [kīrtimantrasiddhijanyaṃ sāmarthyam] dadāti yasya yatkiñcittasya taccākṣayaṃ bhavet | tenāsau labhate kīrtiṃ yāvaccandrārkatārakam || 79 || pracaṇḍānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ madhyastho yadi budhyate | vakti saṃsadi vā kiṃcit prāpnuyādvipulaṃ yaśaḥ || 80 || abhibhūya janānsarvānutkṛṣṭatvaṃ prayāti ca | japtvā siddhānnabhāṇḍaṃ tu svalpaṃ kāle'nnasaṅkaṭe || 81 || yathecchānāṃ janānāṃ tu yathecchamaśanaṃ dvija | dadāti cākṣayaṃ tasmātsaptāhamaniśaṃ yadi || 82 || prāpnuyānmahatīṃ kīrtiṃ yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam | subhikṣe lavamātraṃ tu pradāya kanakasya ca || 83 || parijapya sahasraṃ tu vidhinā parisaṃsthitam | prayāti tatprabhūtatvaṃ dīyate'rthijanāya ca || 84 || avicchinnaṃ dvisaptāhaṃ saṃkṣayaṃ nādhigacchati | tenāsau mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ prāpnuyācchāśvatīṃ dvija || 85 || ādāya toyakalaśaṃ nāgendrabhavanāddvija | prayāyānmarubhūmiṃ vai tatra nimne tu bhūtale || 86 || nikṣipya parvatāgre vā sahasraparimantritam | sa pannageśvarastatra paricārānvito dvija || 87 || rakṣannudakamātiṣṭhedyāvattiṣṭhati medinī | p. 306) tenāsau mahatīṃ loke kīrtiṃ prāpnoti nārada || 88 || kāle tu bījarohīye yadi devo na varṣati | ādāya mṛtkaṇaṃ haste taṭākājjalamarditam || 89 || taṃ madhyasthabhayaklinnaṃ (?) parijapya śatatrayam | kakha (mukha ?) śvāsaistu santaptaṃ kṛtvā mantramanusmaret || 90 || prakṣipedgagane tadvanmeghatvamupayāti ca | pūrayenmedinīṃ sarvāṃ jalena jaladastu saḥ || 91 || tadājñayā vasettāvat tasmindeśe sa megharāṭ | varṣaṃ tadupayogyaṃ ca yāvatsaṃpadyate'khilam || 92 || tenāsau mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ prāpnuyācca trilaukikīm | saṃpādayati viprendra yasya yanmanasepsitam || 93 || prabhāvānmantrarājasya prasādādacyutasya ca | likhitaṃ pūrvavadbadhvā vastre vā dakṣiṇe bhuje || 94 || prāpnuyānmahatīṃ vṛddhiṃ pūrṇāṃ kīrtiṃ sarasvatīm | etatsaṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kīrtimantrasya nārada || 95 || [jayāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] saṃvidhānamapūrvaṃ ca santaterapi bhūtidam | jayākhyamadhunā viddhi vidhānaṃ viṣṇubhāvinām || 96 || [jayāyā aṅgamantraḥ] ādāya śāśvataṃ ṣoḍhā kṛtvā cānalagaṃ kramāt | ākrāntaṃ pūrvavatkuryādaṅgaṣaṭkasya siddhaye || 97 || [jayāyāḥ sakhīmantraḥ] ajitaṃ viṣṇunā yuktaṃ vārāhaṃ rāmaveṣṭitam | vyāpakaṃ kevalaṃ cā'tha somaṃ rāmasamanvitam || 98 || śirasā cihnayetprāgvaccaturaḥ kramaśo mune | sakhyo jayantī vijayā tṛtīyā tvaparājitā || 99 || siddhiścaturthī vijñeyā śṛṇuṣvānucarānanu | p. 307) [jayāyā anucaramantraḥ] ārūḍhaḥ padmanābhastu śāśvataḥ kevalo dvija || 100 || pradhānaṃ ca tathoddāmaṃ krameṇaitāni yojayet | yeṣāmupari vaineyaścāndrī vyomasamanvitaḥ || 101 || pratāpī jayabhadraśca tṛtīyastu mahābalaḥ | utsāhākhyaścaturthastu kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu pūrvavat || 102 || iṣṭvā bhuvananāthaṃ tu pūjayecca tato bahiḥ | [maṇḍalādividhānam] maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ likhet || 103 || nīlotpalābhātulyena rajasā ca sa (cāṣṭa ?) patrakam | tatrotsaṅgagatāṃ viṣṇorhṛdayādyojayejjayām || 104 || śeṣamantragaṇanyāsānpūrvapūrvakrameṇa tu | kartuḥ (kuryāt ?) dhyānaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ samāsādavadhāraya || 105 || [jayāyāḥ sakhīnāmanucarāṇāṃ ca dhyānaprakāraḥ] hṛdādīnāṃ purā proktaṃ mūlamantraprasaṅgataḥ | nīlanīrajavarṇāśca prasannavadanekṣaṇāḥ || 106 || pītāmbaradharāḥ sarvāḥ sakhyaḥ kanakakuṇḍalāḥ | sitacāmarahastāśca citrapatraphalodyatāḥ || 107 || nirīkṣamāṇā vadanaṃ jayāyā ajitasya ca | kundakuṅmalavarṇābhāḥ prasannamukhapaṅkajāḥ || 108 || raktāmbaradharāścaiva caturhastā mahābalāḥ | dhanurbāṇakarāścaiva gadācakradharā dvija || 109 || catvāro'nucarā dhyeyāḥ puṣpābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ | pūjayecca tato bhaktyā homaṃ kuryādanantaram || 110 || [homādividhiḥ] tilaiḥ siddhārthakopetaiḥ haviṣā guggulena ca | homāvasāne viprendra kṛtvā rūpaṃ jayātmakam || 111 || jayā'hamiti vai buddhvā cetasopasthitaṃ mahat | p. 308) vīrasthānaṃ samāsādya niśśaṅko janavarjitam || 112 || varmaṇā'streṇa digbandhaṃ kṛtvā duṣṭanibarhaṇam | prārabhet japaṃ paścāt payo'nnaphalabhuksadā || 113 || yukto'ntarasahāyena maunī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | praṇipatya hariṃ mūrdhnā prāk svamantreṇa nārada || 114 || japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu japānte homamācaret | samitprādeśamātrā tu raktacandanasaṃbhavā || 115 || tāsāmayutahomastu ghṛtāktānāṃ tu homayet | siddhārthakāyute dve ca madhumiśrā mahāmune || 116 || ayutatritayaṃ cātha juhuyādasitaistilaiḥ | madhutritayasaṃpṛktairante pūrṇāhutitrayam || 117 || madhukṣīragṛtairvipra krameṇa parihomayet | tato bhagavatī vipra samāyāti jayā svayam || 118 || [jayāyāḥ prasādaḥ] susiddhā'smi ca te putra manmantreṇa samācara | yadabhīṣṭaṃ tu vai kāryaṃ niśśaṅko vigatajvaraḥ || 119 || uktvetyadarśanaṃ yāti devī nārāyaṇātmikā | [jayāmantrasiddhijanyaṃ sāmarthyam] tataḥ karmāṇi kurvīta vividhāni tvanekaśaḥ || 120 || loke'sminyānyabhīṣṭāni ātmanaśca parasya vā | tatrāpyuddeśato vakṣye śṛṇu tattvena nārada || 121 || jvālābhadrāsanāṃ dhyāyeddevīmantreṇa sādhakaḥ | udgrāhayati vai yasya yasminyasmiṃstu vastuni || 122 || nirjitya nyāyatastaṃ vai jayamāpnotyayatnataḥ | gajāśvaśastrabhṛtpūrṇaṃ parasainyaṃ balānvitam || 123 || dṛṣṭvā'nyasya samāyātaṃ hantumabhyudyataṃ raṇe | parijapya dhanuḥ khaḍgaṃ kheṭakaṃ bāṇapañcakam || 124 || prerayedyasya vai datvā sa gatvā ca camūmukham | vidārayati caikākī jayamāpnoti śāśvatam || 125 || p. 309) dhyātvā dakṣiṇapāṇisthaṃ trikoṇaṃ vahnimaṇḍalam | tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ parivārasamanvitām || 126 || mattebhasiṃhasarpāṇāmaśanīnāṃ ca darśayet | kṣipraṃ parāṅmukhā yānti dṛṣṭvā hastatalaṃ tu tat || 127 || khādiraṃ musalaṃ spṛ(sṛ?)ṣṭvā ādāya śatamantritam | kṛtvā gatvā biladvāraṃ cāturvarṇyajanānvitam || 128 || musalāhananānyaṣṭau dadyāttatra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | devīmantre ca (ṇa?) viprendra astrasaṃpuṭitena tu || 129 || phaṭkārāntena tu tato bilayantraṃ vrajedadhaḥ | samastajanasaṃyukto viśeṣātsādhakottamaḥ || 130 || bhitvā yantrāṇyanekāni jitvā dānavapuṅgavān | janānāṃ yojanaṃ tatra kṛtvā kāntāgaṇaiḥ saha || 131 || datvā rasātmakaṃ pānaṃ svahastena mahābalaḥ | sa niryāti svamārgeṇa tenaiva svaniveśanam || 132 || karoti yadi viprendra matiṃ mantrī jagattraye | jayaṃ pratyavicāreṇa gadācakradharodyataḥ || 133 || pāśāṅkuśadharo vā'tha jayaṃ prāpnoti nānyathā | likhya yojanayā bhūrje kuṅkumena ghanena ca || 134 || saṃpuṭīkṛtya vai nāma vidhāya janamadhyagam | sadā'sau jayamāpnoti divyaiḥ sarvaistu līlayā || 135 || vilikhya candanenaiva payasā kuṅkumena ca | dhārayedyo gale vastre bhuje vāme'tha dakṣiṇe || 136 || sa sarvatra jayaṃ vipra saṃprāpnotyavicārataḥ | jayārthaṃ muniśārdūla mantraṃ vai yatra kutracit || 137 || mantrī prayojayecchaśvattatra tatrāpnuyājjayam | jayāvidhānamityetatsamāsātparikīrtitam || 138 || [māyāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] māyākhyamadhunā vacmi saṃvidhānaṃ yathāsthitam | p. 310) [māyāyā aṅgamantraḥ] ṣoḍhā pradhānamādāya kālapāvakasaṃsthitam || 139 || tatastaccāṅkayetprāgvatsvaraiḥ prāk śirasā tadā | ṣaḍetān hṛdayādīnvai viddhi śeṣaṃ mahāmune || 140 || [sakhīmantrāḥ] pradhāno'tha dhruvo rastho pada(dama ?)no po'nalordhvagaḥ | ādeyāstvatha sarveṣāmodanānandakau kramāt || 141 || bhuvano yogaghātā ca vyāpī cāndrī caturṣvapi | mohinī bhrāmaṇī durgā preraṇī ca mahāmune || 142 || māyāsakhyaḥ smṛtā hyetāścatvāro raktabhāsurāḥ | [sakhīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ] lāvaṇyena tu vīryeṇa saundaryeṇa ca tejasā || 143 || māyākhyena tu saṃyuktāḥ sitavastrānulepanāḥ | cāmarāṅkuśahastāśca baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 144 || [māyāyā anucaramantrāḥ] pradhānaṃ gopanopetaṃ taṃ tu vai kevalaṃ tvataḥ | śaṅkaraṃ kamalaṃ caiva kramāddadyācca kevalau || 145 || sarveṣāmupari brahman vyāpīṃ cāndrīṃ ca vinyaset | prāgekaikasya coṅkāramante saṃjñānamoyutam || 146 || māyāmayo mahāmohaḥ śambaraśca kalīśvaraḥ | catvāro'nucarā hyete dhyeyāstvalikulaprabhāḥ || 147 || [māyānucarāṇāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ] caturbhujā mahākāyāḥ saumyavaktrāḥ smitānanāḥ | keyūrābharaṇopetāḥ pītāmbaradharāstu vai || 148 || hāranūpurasaṃyuktā nānākusumabhūṣitāḥ | tuṣāradhūlidhavalāḥ khaḍgapāśasamudyatāḥ || 149 || bāṇaṃ kārmukamanyasminnātapatraṃ karadvaye | evamuddhṛtya vidhivanmāyīyāṃ mantrasanatim || 150 || [nyāsavidhiḥ] svahaste pūrvavannyasya vigrahe tadanantaram | p. 311) hṛdayāntargataṃ ceṣṭvā bāhyataścāvatārya ca || 151 || [bāhyayāgavidhiḥ] mantrotsaṅgatā nyasyāḥ prāgvaccāṅgādayo'khilāḥ | [mudrāvidhānam] prapūjya vidhivaddevīṃ svāṃ mudrāṃ darśayettataḥ || 152 || prāguktānāṃ caturṇāṃ tu bhinnānāmapi sā smṛtā | sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ ca mudrāsaṃgharṣasaṅgikam || 153 || mūlamantroditaṃ viddhi devatāṅgaiḥ samanvitam | sādhāraṇaṃ sakhīnāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ tu nārada || 154 || svamantrayojitāmekāṃ mudrāmapyavadhāraya | [mahāyonimudrā] saṃmukhau tu karau kṛtvā tathā vai saṃprasāritau || 155 || kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vai yugalaṃ yugalaṃ dvija | melayennakhadeśācca yathā syādekapiṇḍavat || 156 || aṅgulībhiśca tisṛbhiḥ pāṇimadhye nirāśrayam | aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavatkṛtvā prāntalagnau prasāritau || 157 || aṅgulīnāṃ catasṝṇāṃ viśrāntau codarāvadhi | sarpakuṇḍalavatkṛtvā prayatnāttarjanīdvayam || 158 || prasārya cāgrato lagne madhyame dve mahāmune | nītā sā janmabhūmestu samārabhya karadvayam || 159 || kuryāccaivātisaṃlagnaṃ maṇibandhāvasānataḥ | īṣadaspṛṣṭamūlena maṇibandhaṃ karadvayāt || 160 || kuryādvikasitaṃ caiva mudraiṣā munisattama | mahāyonyabhidhānā ca trilokajananī purā || 161 || vaśīkuryājjagatsarvaṃ kāmato yadi yojayet | atrānuṣṭhānasaktā strī badhvā dūrātpradarśayet || 162 || munīnāṃ gatasaṅgānāṃ kṣobhamāyānti te kṣaṇāt | puruṣo'trābhiyukto vā darśayedvanitāsu ca || 163 || nivṛttakāmadharmāsu abalāsvathavā mune | p. 312) kṣubhyanti madanārtāśca sakāmāsu ca kā kathā || 164 || [anucaramudrā] vakṣye'thānucarāṇāṃ tu ṣoḍaśānāṃ samāsataḥ | dvijairamudrāṃ(?)sāmānyāṃ sannidhīkaraṇe śubhām || 165 || pṛṣṭhalagnau karau kṛtvā mokṣayettadanantaram | prādeśinīyugaṃ caiva kanyāsāyugalaṃ tathā || 166 || adhomukhaṃ tu suspaṣṭaṃ tābhyāṃ madhyānmahāmune | kaniṣṭhikādvayaṃ lagnaṃ viralaṃ tarjanīdvayam || 167 || madhyamānāmikānāṃ tu yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tu dhārayet | ekalagnaṃ nakhoddeśādyāvatparva tu madhyamam || 168 || ūrdhvavaktraṃ muniśreṣṭha samena dharaṇena tu | suspaṣṭau lambamānau ca aṅguṣṭhau cāpyadhomukhau || 169 || parasparaṃ tu dūrasthau mudraiṣā sarvakāmadā | svamantrasaṃyutāṃ caiva pūjākāle pradarśayet || 170 || caturbhujānukārā ca (?) sarveṣāṃ siddhikāmadā | evaṃ mudrāgaṇaṃ datvā japtvā ca tadanantaram || 171 || [homādividhānam] homaṃ tadanu vai kuryāttilaiḥ siddhārthakānvitaiḥ | sakuṅkumaghṛtakṣīrasaṃplutaistaṇḍulādibhiḥ || 172 || tato niyamamāśritya kṛtvā tadanu nārada | devīrūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhāvanāpyu (dyu ?) pacārataḥ || 173 || prayāyādvijanasthānaṃ prauḍhayuk svāsanānvitaḥ | japellakṣāṇi vai sapta pūrvoktavidhinā vratī || 174 || kṣīramūlaphalāhāro deśakālavaśāttathā | ayācitaikabhikṣāśī tadabhāvācca nārada || 175 || svaśiṣyasādhitaṃ cānnaṃ mantrapūtamasaindhavam | tailamāṃsavinirmuktaṃ sandhyākāle'pyupasthite || 176 || atṛptamapi bhuñjīta bhāvitaṃ madhusarpiṣā | japānte vidhivanmantrī homaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ || 177 || p. 313) balāṃ modāṃ tathā māṃsīṃ cakrāṅgīṃ nāgakesaram | kuṃkumaṃ candanaṃ kṣodaṃ rajanīcūrṇameva tu || 178 || melayetsusthi(si?)tānāṃ ca tilānāṃ madhunā tathā | bhāvayetsaghṛtenaivaṃ trilakṣaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 179 || madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ ca aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa nārada | ante'yutatrayaṃ caiva samidhāṃ parihomayet || 180 || prāgrājārkatarūtthānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ tato'param | suradārumayīnāṃ ca tṛtīyamayutaṃ tataḥ || 181 || dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ caiva viśuddhenāntarātmanā | patitāyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāmāyāti parameśvarī || 182 || parivārānvitā devī bhāṣate sādhu sādhviti | kuru kāryamabhīṣṭaṃ ca mantreṇa tvadhunā vraja || 183 || idamuktvā vrajettūrṇaṃ devī viṣṇuniketanam | [siddhija sāmarthyam] tataḥ sa sādhakavaraḥ karmāṇi vividhāni ca || 184 || prārabhenmanasā vipra yānyabhīṣṭāni sarvadā | ātmārthe vā parārthe vā leśataḥ śṛṇu nārada || 185 || prajapyāmalakaṃ bilvaṃ sakṛnnṛpagṛhaṃ viśet | kośasyāgre vinikṣipya yatra kutra sthitasya ca || 186 || gaganātpatite (tati?) tūrṇaṃ yadyaduktaṃ samīhate | yadyaccābharaṇaṃ vipra yadyadvā vasanaṃ śubham || 187 || evaṃ vai vrīhigulikaṃ tathaiva tilataṇḍulam | kṣipeddhānyakhale pūrṇe koṣṭhāgāre'tha khātake || 188 || rājakīye tathā svarṇaṃ (?) yatra yatra sthitastataḥ | yadyatsamīhate dhānyaṃ sasyaṃ vā taṇḍulānvitam || 189 || tattadagre'tha gaganātpatatyatha yathepsitam | evameva tu siddhānnaṃ gulikāṃ parijapya ca || 190 || kṣiptvā mahānasoddeśe siddhānnaṃ varṣayetkṣaṇāt | gulikāṃ gomayenaiva kṛtvā badarasaṃmitām || 191 || p. 314) nikṣipya govrajasyāntassaptavārābhimantritām | dhyānamātrātkṣaṇasyānte dadhikṣīrājyapūritāḥ || 192 || bhāṇḍāśca pṛṣṭhataḥ paśyedyatra tatra sthito vratī | prajapya badaraṃ vipra phalamanyattu vā kvacit || 193 || kṣipenmadhuvane rājñaḥ phalākṛṣṭiṃ karoti ca | prapuṣpavāṭikāyāṃ tu puṣpamekaṃ vinikṣipet || 194 || japtvā vāratrayaṃ mantrī puṣpāṇyākarṣayetkṣaṇāt | yatra yatra tadaṅgotthaṃ saptajaptaṃ vinikṣipet || 195 || tatra tatra ca tattiṣṭhetsaṃkalpe tu kṛte sati | yathecchaṃ tu samākṛṣṭaṃ tatra tatra ca tadvrajet || 196 || na cāpi sādhakavarassaṃviṇṇo (gno?) jāyate kvacit | kṛtvā'ṅgārakaṇaṃ caiva śatajaptaṃ tu nārada || 197 || kṣipetsalilamadhye tu jvalantaṃ (prajvalat ?) tatpradṛśyate | kuśāgrasthaṃ jalakaṇaṃ śatavārābhimantritam || 198 || kṛtvā hutāśarāśau tu jvalamāne vinikṣipet | bhavetpānīyamiva ca sa vahnirdṛśyate kṣaṇāt || 199 || vālukāparipūrṇaṃ tu araṇyaṃ ca tṛṇojjhitam | dṛṣṭvā tatra vinikṣipya tṛṇaṃ ca śatamantritam || 200 || puṣpapatrasamākīrṇaṃ patrapallavasaṃkulam | kuryānnandanatulyaṃ taṃ toyaśālisamāvṛtam || 201 || nānāvihagasaṃpūrṇaṃ pattanopavanānvitam | puraprākārasaṃpūrṇaṃ devatāyatanānvitam || 202 || geyadevadhvaniyutaṃ lalanābhiśca śobhitam | nṛpāṇāmetadāścaryaṃ darśanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 203 || anokaheṣvaraṇyeṣu nīraseṣu sadaiva hi | icchayā'pastathā'nnāni bhogāṃśca vividhāni ca || 204 || karoti mantritairloṣṭhairgomayenāṣṭasaṅkhyayā | arivarge muniśreṣṭha saṃmukhe saṃsthite sati || 205 || krodhāccaiva vadhodyukte ekākī yadi tiṣṭhati | japamānastu vai samyak saṃkalpya manasā mahat || 206 || p. 315) ātmīyaṃ ca balaṃ vipra sainikāyudhasaṅkulam | tasya saṃpadyate kṣipraṃ camūḥ ghoraparākramā || 207 || sa tantraṃ tu gajāśvaṃ ca nānāśastravibhāsitam | dṛṣṭvā parāṅmukhaṃ yāti hataujaskaṃ riporbalam || 208 || karoti vipra yatkiñcinmanasā mantramuccaran | vyalīkaṃ satyabhūtaṃ ca tattathā paridṛśyate || 209 || suśuṣkaṃ pādapaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāḍayeccaraṇena tu | japamāno mahāmantraṃ tasya puṣpaphalānvitam || 210 || rasapuṣpaphalopetaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ mantramuccaran | pīḍayetpādapaṃ mantrī śoṣitaṃ so'dhigacchati || 211 || parvatāgrasthitho mantraṃ nāśārthaṃ saṃjapedyadi | vrajedadhastāttadvipra yāvadicchati sādhakaḥ || 212 || tuṣṭaḥ protthāpayetpaścātpātālātparvataṃ punaḥ | candanena rasenaiva mantraṃ padmodare likhet || 213 || patreṣvaṅgāni cālikhya suśobhanadine tataḥ | pūjayitvā'rghyapuṣpādyairveṣṭayedatha pūrvavat || 214 || dhārayedyo mahāmantraṃ tasya sarvā vibhūtayaḥ | samyagāvirbhavantyatra loke niṣkaṇṭakaḥ sa ca || 215 || suśobhanaśca dīrghāyuḥ paratra śubhamāpnuyāt | devīcatuṣṭayasyaiṣa siddhisaṅghassamāsataḥ || 216 || kiñciduddeśataḥ proktaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | nānāvidhāni divyāni prayacchanti śubhāni ca || 217 || karmāṇyatulavīryāṇi ante tu paramaṃ padam | prakāśayati bhaktānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 218 || iti jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śaktimantrasādhanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 || athāṅgamantrasādhanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān - aṅgānāṃ śṛṇu viprendra sādhanaṃ siddhidaṃ mahat | yena vijñātamātreṇa sādhakaḥ sukhamṛcchati || 1 || [hṛnmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] vyāpakatvena hṛnmantraṃ vinyasettu karadvaye | nyasya dehe ca tadanu iṣṭvā hṛtpadmamadhyagam || 2 || vilikhya ca tato bāhye caturasrasya madhyataḥ | caturdvārasya susitamaṣṭapatraṃ kuśeśayam || 3 || nyasya tatkarṇikāyāṃ tu dhyātvā mantreṇa pūrvavat | pūjayitvā vidhānena juhuyātsusitaistilaiḥ || 4 || tadante hārdakaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā tu vijanaṃ vrajet | japellakṣatrayaṃ tatra lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ tu homayet || 5 || sitacandanaliptānāmājyāktānāṃ tathaiva ca | sugandhijātipuṣpāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 6 || paśyet svahṛdgataṃ mantraṃ prabuddhotphullalocanam | iti matvā mamedaṃ vai siddhaṃ tu hṛdayeśvaram || 7 || tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāttena mantreṇa nārada | [hṛdayamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva svapnastho'tha śubhāśubham || 8 || ādiśatyabhiyuktasya tatsvārthaghaṭanodyataḥ | svapnasthānāṃ nṛpādīnāṃ vanitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 9 || kṛtvā tu hṛdaye pādaṃ rākā (brūyā ?)ccottiṣṭha durmate | prasādayāmukaṃ gatvā sādhakaṃ ca dhanādikaiḥ || 10 || sa tatheti ca vai matvā prabuddho niścitena tu | yāyādabhyarthayettasya sādhakasyāmalātmanaḥ || 11 || snātvā ghanarasābhyāṃ tu nāma hṛtsaṃpuṭīkṛtam | ambhojakarṇikāmadhye saptamyāṃ sitapakṣataḥ || 12 || ardharātre samutthāya naiśena salilena tu | p. 317) hārdakaṃ mūrtimantraṃ tu saha nāmnā dale dale || 13 || likheddūrvāṅkureṇaiva puṣyeṇānaśano vratī | samastadoṣaśāntyarthaṃ samastasukhavṛddhaye || 14 || samastāpadvimokṣāya samastavanitāptaye | etaddhṛdayamantrasya sādhanaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 15 || [śiromantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] adhunā sādhanaṃ vakṣye śiromantrasya nārada | nyasya haste tathā dehe pūjayitvā hṛdantare || 16 || lākṣārasāktavarṇena sābjamālikhya maṇḍalam | tanmadhye tu śiromantraṃ prāgvaddhyātvā yajettataḥ || 17 || tāmraṃ svarṇaṃ tu juhuyāt saghṛtānvai tilānatha | bhūtvā raktāmbaradharastanmantrākṛtivigrahaḥ || 18 || ākramya girimadhyaṃ tu japellakṣāṇi pañca vai | tadante juhuyānmantrī lakṣatrayamananyadhīḥ || 19 || raktapāṭalapuṣpāṇāṃ sugandhānāṃ tu nārada | kuṅkumāgaruliptānāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 || dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścātkuṅkumena ghṛtena ca | sākāraṃ tu bhruvormadhye paśyenmantraṃ jagatprabhum || 21 || tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāllabdhasaṃvit susādhakaḥ | vaśīkuryājjagatsarvamātmanā ca dhanena ca || 22 || [siddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] prajapya śatavāraṃ tu bāhlīkaṃ hemabhūṣitam | aṅguṣṭhānāmikāgreṇa mardayitvā niśāmbunā || 23 || lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryāddvijānāmikayā param | tadadho'ṅguṣṭhasaṃsthena rajasā bandhayeddhṛdi || 24 || dinatrayaṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ japansandhyātrayaṃ caret | caturthe'hani saṃprāpte maṇḍalīko narādhipaḥ || 25 || 318) sametya prārthayettasya prasādaṃ kuru me prabho | gṛhāṇa me dhanaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dāsīdāsagajādikam || 26 || tasminneva kṣaṇasyānte samāyāti rasātalāt | śataśo nāgakanyāśca rasāyanakarodyatāḥ || 27 || pibedaṃ suśubhaṃ pānamasmākaṃ ramayasva ca | yātāccaturthadivasādārabhyedaṃ kṣaṇaṃ prabho || 28 || na prāpnumo dhṛtiṃ tatra pātāle bhavato vinā | kiṃnaryaścātha yakṣiṇyastathā vidyādharastriyaḥ || 29 || sābhilāṣāḥ samāyānti sādhakaṃ prārthayanti ca | krīḍate cecchayā tāsāṃ svavaśaḥ sa ca nārada || 30 || yāvadātmasamīhā ca pītvā pānavaraṃ ca tat | śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nirmalaṃ bhājane jalam || 31 || atrānusandhayenmantramimaṃ saṃpūjya yatnataḥ | bhaviṣyadbhūtabhavyeṣu saṃśayo yasya kasyacit || 32 || tattaddarśayate mantraḥ svadeśotthaiḥ sphuṭākṣaraiḥ | māmna antargataṃ mantraṃ vaśīkāre tu nārada || 33 || japedākarṣasiddhau vā sāṣṭaṃ sūryodaye śatam | yaḥkaścitpuruṣo vipra nārī vā manasepsitā || 34 || japānte drutamāyāti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | likhenmṛgamadenaiva payasā kuṅkumena tu || 35 || sitakarpaṭakhaṇḍe vai dūrvākāṇḍairdinodaye | trikoṇapuramadhyasthaṃ tripatrakamalaṃ mune || 36 || hṛdayādyaṃ tu saṃyuktamabhidhānaṃ tadantike | tanmūrtimantrasaṃyuktaṃ dadyātpatratraye tathā || 37 || yo dhārayati viprendra raktasūtreṇa veṣṭitam | vastrairvā vā(rbāhau?) gale vā'tha lambamānaṃ tu vā hṛdi || 38 || yatra tatra jayastasya pūjā bhavati puṣkalā | vyālairvyādhairgajaiścaiva taskarairghoravikramaiḥ || 39 || p. 319) na śakyate'bhibhavituṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | etanmūrddhākhyamantrasya vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 40 || [śikhāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] vakṣye'dhunā śikhākalpaṃ saṃkṣepācchṛṇu nārada | kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu hṛdyāgaṃ bahirālikhya maṇḍalam || 41 || caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ rekhāpañcakabhūṣitam | dvārāṇi sitavarṇāni raktavarṇāni cāśrayaḥ || 42 || tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ kuryādbhinnāñjanasamaprabham | tatrāvatārya hṛdayādvinyasya ca yajettataḥ || 43 || homāvasānaṃ kṛtvā tu kṛṣṇāmbaradharo vrajet | śikharaprāntabhūbhāgaṃ japellakṣatrayaṃ tataḥ || 44 || japānte juhuyāttatra raktapuṣpāyutatrayam | raktacandanasaṃyuktaṃ tadante cāyutatrayam || 45 || juhuyāccandaneddhānāṃ madhvāktānāṃ tu nārada | dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ cānte candanena ghṛtena ca || 46 || tadante mantrarāṭ samyak brahmarandhrordhvago vadet | gaccha tvaṃ kuru karmāṇi vividhāni mahāmate || 47 || parituṣṭā'smi te samyak homena ca japen ca | [mantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] tatassādhakamukhyo'sau kuryātkarma yadīpsitam || 48 || mantreṇādyantaruddhena japennāgavarābhidhām | samāyāti phaṇīndro'pi haste kṛtvā rasāyanam || 49 || darśayetsthānanicayaṃ nidhīnāṃ kṣmātale sthitam | tadājñayā vaseccaiva durge tu girimastake || 50 || pradadajjalamakṣayyaṃ svāduyuktaṃ suśītalam | kṣīravṛkṣalatāyugmaṃ sphuṭamādāya connatam || 51 || mantrodakena saṃsnāpya badhnīyāttadghaṭadvaye | staṃbhadvaye'thavā vipra muñjādyairmantritaistṛṇaiḥ || 52 || prajapya guggulaṃ dhūpaṃ śikhāmantreṇa saptadhā | p. 320) latābhyāṃ madhyato dadyātprakaṃpeta śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 53 || tanmadhye japamānaṃ tu (nastu ?) puṣpaṃ saṃdhārya pāṇinā | gṛhītvā manasā cintāṃ yā yasya parirocate || 54 || ṛtaṃ tadyadi viprendra kusumaṃ karamadhyagam | samāharettattu balādanṛtaṃ yadi tadbhavet || 55 || prayāte (ti ?) dūrato vegāccālayitvā ghaṭadvayam | praṇaṣṭadravyasaṃdehe cāreṇāpahṛte tu vai || 56 || kuryādetallatākarma paramarmāvaghaṭṭane | athavā muniśārdūla dṛṣṭvā nikaṭavartinam || 57 || samaṃ ghaṭadvayaṃ bhūmāvekajātiṃ sulakṣaṇam | sthitaṃ latādvayaṃ tābhyāṃ manasā parikalpya ca || 58 || cintāṃ kṛtvā japenmantrī vīkṣamāṇo latādvayam | praṇaṣṭadravyasaṃjñena --------------------- tatra vai || 59 || satyavijñāpanārthaṃ tu samāgamya parasparam | veṣṭayitvātmanātmānamanṛtajñāpanāya ca || 60 || natvā'vaniṃ śanairvipra saṃspṛśettāṃ punaḥ punaḥ | musaladvitayaṃ vā'tha bhūmau saṃropya nārada || 61 || hastadvayāntareṇaiva sādhyaṃ saṃpūjya dhūpayet | puroditaṃ parijñeyamatha vipra śaradvayam || 62 || nidhāya bhūmau tanmadhye karamātraṃ parityajet | tābhyāṃ kṛtvā tu saṃskāraṃ prāguktapariśuddhaye || 63 || vilikhya lohakīlena pūrayecca mahāmate | suspaṣṭaṃ kuṅkumenaiva nāmamantrapuṭīkṛtam || 64 || pakvamṛtkarparāṇāṃ tu śaṃkārthaṃ yatrakutracit | jalamadhye tu nikṣipya ------- saṃjñāpya karparam || 65 || plutamāste jalordhve tu niśśaṅkaṃ tadadho vaset | yatsva(dvā ?)vrīhyādayaścaiva kāryāssaptābhimantritāḥ || 66 || taskarāṇāṃ tu śaṅkārthaṃ pradeyā vāmapāṇinā | dakṣiṇe tu kare teṣāṃ muṣṭiṃ saṃveśayettataḥ || 67 || p. 321) śataikasaṃkhyayā tiṣṭhejjapanmantraṃ tu nārada | pradahyante ca corāṇāṃ bījāni karakāni ca || 68 || dhārayetpūrvavidhinā bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe | dadātyabhīṣṭaṃ bhaktānāṃ nirvighnena tu nārada || 69 || etacchikhākhyamantrasya saṃvidhānaṃ mayoditam | [kavacamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] kavacasyādhunā vipra kiṃciduddeśataḥ śṛṇu || 70 || nyasya ceṣṭvā ca hṛdaye maṇḍalaṃ ca tato likhet | tanmadhye paṃkajaṃ kuryātpītakṛṣṇojjvalena tu || 71 || tanmiśritena rajasā tanmadhye cāvatārya vai | prapūjya pūrvavidhinā kuṇḍasthamatha tarpayet || 72 || sitakṛṣṇaistathā tāmraistilairmadhvājyabhāvitaiḥ | datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā rūpaṃ kavacasaṃjñitam || 73 || prayāyādbhūgṛhaṃ vipra guhāṃ vā'pyatha pārvatīm | tatra lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā homaṃ tadanu cācaret || 74 || dravyaiḥ pūrvoditaiḥ sarvaiḥ kṛṣṇāgaruvibhāvitaiḥ | japārdhasaṃkhyāmānena tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ caret || 75 || ājyena madhumiśreṇa tadante mantranāyakam | daśadikṣu sthitaṃ paśyetsādhakasyedamāha ca || 76 || gaccha siddho'si te karmāṇyabhīṣṭāni prasādaya | tadājñāṃ śirasā kṛtvā sādhayenmanasepsitān || 77 || [mantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] gatvā vana(naṃ?) purāntaṃ tu vāmapāṇisthitaṃ japet | sitaṃ siddhārthakaṃ caiva praharārdhamudaṅmukhaḥ || 78 || nikṣipedvanabhūmau tu tadadhordhvaṃ vidikṣvapi | tato hi tāḥ ('bhitaḥ ?) samāyānti tadagre vanadevatāḥ || 79 || mamājñāṃ dehi mantrajña kimarthaṃ tāpitā'smi vai | abhīṣṭānyāharasvemānyauṣadhāni sahasraśaḥ || 80 || samastakarmasiddhyarthaṃ kṣujjarāvinivṛttaye | p. 322) athauṣadhāni divyāni sarvakarmakarāṇi ca || 81 || gṛhītvā ca vanoddeśātprayāyātsādhakeśvaraḥ | ādāya kadalīpatraṃ tamālacchadameva vā || 82 || vitataṃ bhūrjapatraṃ vā mantreśaṃ tatra saṃlikhet | tattanutratvamāyāti veṣṭitaṃ ca yadā yadā || 83 || śatruśastravināśārthamagnijvālāpanuttaye | gharmāṃśutāpaśāntyarthaṃ śītānāṃ nāśanāya ca || 84 || loṣṭhakaṇṭakaśīkaryaḥ sthūlatvamupayānti ca | yadi datvā ca taṃ bhūmau svapedupaviśecca vā || 85 || dṛṣṭvā'grasthaṃ corasainyaṃ samudyatavarāyudham | bhīmaṃ mṛgāriṃ siṃhaṃ vā hālāhalagaṇaṃ mahat || 86 || madoddhataṃ karīndraṃ vā āraṇyamahiṣādikam | nadīnadāntarasthaṃ vā prāṇigrāhādikaṃ mahat || 87 || hantukāmaṃ ca sādhūnāṃ sadāmivajighṛkṣayā | daṇḍāgrasthaṃ tu tatpatraṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 88 || sārdhāgrasthaṃ (stho ?) bhrāmayettu tatsamutthena vāyunā | kalpāntasadṛśenāśu yānti sarve itastataḥ || 89 || athavā sādhakendre'sau cetasā cānu sandhayet | guptiṃ prākāratulyena kavacenānalātmanā || 90 || cakṣurbandhaśca duṣṭānāṃ tatkṣaṇā [dupajāyate] | tanmantreṇa tu nagnasya japtvā dadyādvaṭacchadam || 91 || śītakāle nidāghe vā ambaratvaṃ prayāti saḥ | samutthite mahāmeghe grāme vā viṣaye'khile || 92 || smaret śastra ------------ tatpatraṃ daṇḍapṛṣṭhagam | śatadhā sāśaniryāti tānutreṇa tu tejasā || 93 || badhvā tanutramantraṃ ca likhitaṃ pītakarpaṭe | kṣīreṇa kuṅkumenaiva ---------- miśritena tu || 94 || karṇikāmadhyagaṃ mantraṃ dvidhā saṃjñā tadantagā(?) | yuktaṃ karmapadenaiva patre patre tu mantrapam || 95 || p. 323) likhitvā [tacca] sūtreṇāveṣṭya tāmrapuṭāntare | kṛtvā badhvā bhuje vāme mantrī yadyatsamīhate || 96 || tattadeva parā(samā?)pnoti datvā vā'nyasya kasyacit | grahabhūtādayaḥ sarve na bādhante ca taṃ naram || 97 || prayacchati sadā'rogyaṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | [netramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] adhunā netramantrasya vidhānaṃ vacmi siddhidam || 98 || pūrvoktena vidhānena hṛdyāge tu kṛte sati | maṇḍalāntargataṃ kṛtvā pītaraktaṃ tu paṅkajam || 99 || āhūya tatra madhye tu netraṃ hārdāmbujasthitam | homāvasānaṃ saṃpūjya homamājyena śasyate || 100 || pītaisirddhāthakaiścaiva tāmravarṇaṃ tilānvitaiḥ | pūrṇāṃ hutvā tataḥ kṛtvā tadrūpaṃ vijanaṃ vrajet || 101 || dikcakraṃ bhramamāṇasya vīkṣamāṇo divā'niśam | sūryasya muniśārdūla japellakṣatrayaṃ vratī || 102 || homaṃ kuryājjapānte tu kevalena ghṛtena tu | ayutadvitayaṃ mantrī suradārurasena ca || 103 || madhumiśreṇa cānye dve ekaṃ siddhārthakaistilaiḥ | tataḥ pūrṇāṃ samāpādya samāṃśotthairghṛtādikaiḥ || 104 || avasāne tu pūrṇāyāḥ paśyenmantreśvaraṃ tu tam | dīptalocanamārgasthā(magrastha?)mājñāṃ datvā'tha sa vrajet || 105 || tato'khilāni vai kuryānmantrī karmāṇi bhūtale | [netramantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] sroto'ñjanaṃ samādāya kṛtvā dviśatamantritam || 106 || saptavāraṃ ca sauvarṇīṃ śalākāmabhimantrya ca | svanetrayugalaṃ tena rañjayedañjanena tu || 107 || paśyedbhūmigataṃ sarvaṃ yatkiñcinnighipūrvakam | samudratoyamadhyasthaṃ nāgalokaṃ ca paśyati || 108 || niśśeṣaṃ ratnanicayaṃ samādātuṃ ca taṃ yadi | vrajedvā nāgalokaṃ ca dadāti vivaraṃ jalam || 109 || p. 324) pāṣāṇapādapānāṃ tu madhyasthaṃ yakṣiṇīgaṇam | saṃpaśyatyacireṇaitattadīyena yathā mune || 110 || praviśya krīḍate samyak tāsāṃ dvija yathecchayā | adṛśyabhūto yakṣāṇāṃ sa teṣāmavalokayet || 111 || sarvadā ceṣṭamānānāṃ yakṣayogānaśeṣataḥ | auṣadho(dhyo?)rthāstu viprendra tattanmantrāśca sarvaśaḥ || 112 || svayaṃ vā yakṣakāntānāṃ sakāśādāhṛtāni ca | niryāti(?) ca prapannānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 113 || sādhane hyasamarthānāṃ saṃprayacchati sādhakaḥ | te yakṣayantrayogānāṃ sāmarthyānmanasīpsitam || 114 || saṃprāpnuvanti cākṛṣṭāḥ prabhāvātsādhakasya ca | punarabhyañjayannetre pūrvoktavidhinā yadi || 115 || īkṣate gaganāntasthān siddhasaṃghānanekaśaḥ | pūjayanti ca te tasya sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ || 116 || abhīpsitaṃ prayacchanti svapathaṃ vā nayanti ca | upasannasya bhaktasya vaiṣṇavasya viśeṣataḥ || 117 || śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā hyañjanaṃ tu śalākayā | dadyānnetradvaye yasya sa paśyatyakhilaṃ mune || 118 || ekadeśasthitaścaiva nikhilaṃ viṣayaṃ tu tat | nagādyairapi vicchinnaṃ yogayogeśvarānvitam || 119 || ḍākinībhūtavetālagaṇaṃ cādarśanasthitam | prahṛṣṭā dṛṣṭamātrāste prabhāvātsādhakasya ca || 120 || dhanādhikaṃ prayacchanti udāsīnasthitasya ca | saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā netramantreṇa cāñjanam || 121 || pradadyānnetrayugme sve arimadhyagato naraḥ | sa yāyāddarśanaṃ śaśvadyatra yatra viśecca vā || 122 || śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā adṛṣṭecchāpathasthitaḥ | anyasya yadi yuñjīyātso'pi yāyādadarśanam || 123 || adarśanagato mantrī kiṃ na kuryācca bhūtale | ghṛṣṭvā niśāmbutoyena añjanaṃ rocanānvitam || 124 || p. 325) vilikhya barhipatreṇa nāmayuktaṃ ca pūrvavat | karṇikāmadhyagaṃ mantraṃ dalasthaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 125 || daśāṅgule netrakhaṇḍe caturaśre'tha vartule | badhvā sandhārayenmantrī sarvasminjāyate priyaḥ || 126 || sarvasaṃpatkaro mantro dhyāyyanyasya vāraṇāt(?) | netrasyaitatsamākhyātaṃ vidhānamatiśobhanam || 127 || [astramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] athedānīṃ samāsena astrarājasya me śṛṇu | kṛtvā nyāsaṃ purā samyak hṛdyāgaṃ tadanantaram || 128 || caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ kṛtvā yāgaṃ mahāmune | tanmadhye rājapāṣāṇatulyena rajasāmbujam || 129 || kesarāṇi suraktena tasya pītena karṇikām | tatrāvatārtha saṃpūjya tato homaṃ samācaret || 130 || haviṣā guggulenaiva tilaiḥ saha sitāsitaiḥ | datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt kṛtvā'strasadṛśīṃ tanum || 131 || prayāyānnirjanaṃ sthānaṃ japellakṣatrayaṃ sudhīḥ | japānte homayenmantrī guggulairayutadvayam || 132 || badarāṇḍapramāṇena ekaṃ siddhārthakasya ca | raktacandanavṛkṣotthamidhmānamayutadvayam || 133 || ghṛtasyāyutamekaṃ tu dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tu vai | tataḥ sahasrasūryābhaṃ dvādaśānte'stranāyakam || 134 || paśyatyamalavaddṛṣṭyā idamāha ca so'strarāṭ | gaccha tvaṃ sādhakaśreṣṭha vicareha yathāsukham || 135 || kurvan karmāṇyaśeṣāṇi divyamartyānyanekaśaḥ | tadājñayā sa viprendra siddhiṃ cāpyanusādhayet || 136 || prajapyopalakhaṇḍaṃ tu kālaṃ tu ghaṭikābhidham | kṣmātalaṃ vīkṣamāṇastu tena saṃtāḍayetkṣitim || 137 || sā pītāṅgī svarūpeṇa sthitvā'gre sādhakasya tu | prayacchatyacirātsarvaṃ yadabhīpsitamasya tu || 138 || p. 326) [astramantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] akālaśālayassarve tathā'kālaphalāni ca | sarvāṇyakālapuṣpāṇi gandhāśca vividhā api || 139 || biladvārāṇyasaṃkhyāni vividhāni sahasraśaḥ | rasāyanāni divyāni svayaṃgrāhāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 140 || saptapātālasaṃsthāni bhāvā nānāvidhāstathā | ye svarge ye ca bhūloke durlabhāstu sahasraśaḥ || 141 || sarvāṇi tāni viprendra prakaṭīkurute tathā | ādāya khādiraṃ haste laguḍaṃ śatamantritam || 142 || catuṣpathasthitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ tena santāḍayedbalāt | niryānti vihvalībhūtāḥ śākinyo bhūtamātaraḥ || 143 || kiṃ kiṃ sādhakarājendra ājñāṃ dehi yathepsitām | aśakyeṣu ca kāryeṣu bhūtānāṃ prerayettadā || 144 || videśavṛttakaṃ sarvaṃ gūḍhaṃ suprakaṭaṃ tathā | gatvā jñātvā yathābhūtamāgatya hyacireṇa tu || 145 || nivedayanti tatsarvaṃ ḍākinyo mantrapīḍitāḥ | prayānti mātarobhatāḥ kṣaṇena gaganāntaram || 146 || ceṣṭitaṃ ca kṛtaṃ vṛttaṃ yattadgaganacāriṇām | jñātvā nivedayantyāśu sādhakasya yathāsthitam || 147 || bhūtairgṛhītamanujaṃ tāḍayecca latādinā | samānayennayeccātha tadagrasthasya tāṃ latām || 148 || yāyādabhīpsitaṃ vegād drutamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt | kṛtvā tu mātaraṃ tasmāddūradeśaṃ vrajanti ca || 149 || yatra yatra kṣipenmantrī japtvā siddhārthakāni tu | sannidhiṃ tatra kurvanti devayonyuṣi(di ?)tā grahāḥ || 150 || abhīpsitaṃ cānayanti pānānnavasanādikam | astreṇa mantritaṃ kṛtvā śastraṃ parabalaṃ vrajet || 151 || dhvastāyudhaṃ karotyāśu tanmadhye tatkṣipedyadi | abhedyamapi cedvajramastrajaptabalena tu || 152 || p. 327) bahudhā bhedamāyāti evamanye nagādayaḥ | kṣmāmaṇḍalasthitaṃ dhyāyedastrajvālāvalīvṛtam || 153 || yatra yatra niyuktaṃ tu staṃbhaṃ tatra karoti ca | astrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā lohakāṇḍaṃ tu nārada || 154 || bhrāmayangaganasthaṃ ca staṃbhayedabhivarṣaṇam | yatra yatra niyuṃjīyātkrodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 155 || astrajaptaṃ tṛṇāgraṃ tu bakavattatra tatpatet | manaḥśilāyutenaiva kuṅkumena vilikhya ca || 156 || karṇikādau sthitaṃ prāgvaddikṣu vajrāṣṭakānvitam | dhārayedyastu yuktātmā sarvatrāpyaparājitaḥ || 157 || pūjāmāpnoti vipulāṃ saubhāgyaṃ cākhilaṃ tathā | iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ aṃgamantrasādhanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 || atha vaktramantrasādhanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān - etadvidhānamaṅgānāṃ kīrtitaṃ tu yathepsitam | śṛṇu vaktratrayasyātha kalpaṃ vakṣyāmi yādṛśam || 1 || [nṛsiṃhavaktramantrasādhanam] yattannṛsiṃhavadanaṃ kalpāntārkāyutaprabham | tasyāṅgaṣaṭkasaṃyuktaṃ śṛṇu mūrticatuṣṭayam || 2 || yuktaṃ śakticatuṣkeṇa kalpāntāgnisamadyuti | [nṛsiṃhasyāṅgamantrāḥ] ādāya śāśvataṃ ṣoḍhā sāmapāṭhakasaṃsthitam || 3 || caturgatidhareśābhyāmantassthenātha yojayet | uttarādharataḥ paścādāṅgikaiścāṅkayetsvaraiḥ || 4 || kaustubhottamamadhyena vyomeśenātha bhūṣayet | aṅgānyetāni viprendra nṛsihmasya mahātmanaḥ || 5 || [nṛsiṃhasya mūrtimantrāḥ] kūṭāntaścaiva dhā mātmā(?)śāśvatāvasthitastataḥ | vedātmā paramātmā ca caturṇāmatha yojayet || 6 || p. 328) atha lokeśvarārṇaṃ tu sūkṣmāntasthaṃ yadakṣaram | lokeśvarojjhitaṃ taṃ vai vyomeśākhyāda(rṇa?)saṃyutam || 7 || caturṇāmapi mūrdhasthaṃ catasro mūrtayo vibhoḥ | sūryalokapradaścādyo dvitīyo'gniprabhākaraḥ || 8 || atyugradarpaśamanaścaturtho viśvasūkaraḥ | [nṛsiṃhānucaramūrtīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ] nṛsihmabhūtayaḥ(mūrtayaḥ?) sarve dhyeyāssarve caturbhujāḥ || 9 || nakhapraharaṇāścaiva viśvopaplavahānidāḥ | vismayākhyāṃ smarenmudrāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca karadvaye || 10 || kareṇa tu karaṃ dhyāyenmardayantamatīva hi | ataścodriktarūpāṇāṃ dhyeyā mudrā parā mune || 11 || sitaraktasuvarṇābhaṃ nīlapūrvākṛtiṃ smaret | [nṛsiṃhasya śaktimantrāḥ] ādāyotphulla (ya phulla ?) nayanamagnirūpamataḥ param || 12 || dīptimadviśvarūpau ca teṣāṃ mūrdhani vinyaset | aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ māyāvyomeśabhūṣitam || 13 || māyāvyomeśarahitaṃ tatteṣāmāsanaṃ nyaset | yugāntahutabhugjvālā viśvamūrtirmahāprabhā || 14 || jagatsaṃpūraṇī nāmnā caturthī saṃprakīrtitā | [nṛsiṃhaśaktīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ] krameṇa varṇamāsāṃ tu yathāsvamavadhāraya || 15 || alihemāruṇā -------- dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ | unnatāṅgā mahākāyāḥ piṅgabhrūyugmalocanāḥ || 16 || catasraścāpi ṣaḍghrāṇāḥ pralambijaṭharāstathā | cakracāmarahastāśca baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 17 || sarvāsāṃ praṇavaṃ saṃjñāṃ namaskārapadaṃ nyaset | mūlaśaktipraṇītena nyāyena nyāsamācaret || 18 || arcayitvā tu hṛtpadme ṣaṭkoṇe maṇḍale bahiḥ | aṣṭapatrodare nyasya pūjayetparameśvaram || 19 || p. 329) nyaseddhṛdādikaṃ prāgvatpatraprāntacatuṣṭaye | prāgādye mūrtisaṃghaṃ tu āgne yāmye'tha śaktayaḥ || 20 || iṣṭvā'tha mūrtimantrāṇāṃ svamudrāṃ saṃpradarśayet | cakraṃ kīrticatuṣkasya guggulaṃ ca tilaṃ tataḥ || 21 || hṛtakiṃśārukāṇāṃ tu dhānyānāmaruṇātmanām | taṇadoṣavimuktānāmājyāktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 22 || guggulukṣaudramiśrāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ | pramuñcanvai mahānādaṃ trailokyajaḍakṛnmahat || 23 || nṛkesarī samāyāti gaganādanalāntarāt | tanmantreṇa mahānādamutplutya gaganaṃ drutam || 24 || kuryātsādhakamukhyo vai tejasā mudito bhavet | tadā sa bhagavāndevaḥ parituṣṭo'nubhāṣate || 25 || vada sādhakarājendra yatte cetasyavasthitam | ityuktvā'darśanaṃ yāti mantramūrtīnṛkesarī || 26 || [nṛsiṃhamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] tato'ṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ sādhako yadi cecchati | ātmano dvija vā'nyasya vāṅmātreṇa tu sādhayet || 27 || dṛṣṭvā sulakṣaṇaṃ pātraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ tu vā | kṛtvā tu cetasā nyāsaṃ puṣpairarghyaistathā'mbunā || 28 || saṃpūjya raṅgamadhyasthamāviṣṭassa vadetkṣaṇāt | bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyacca yasya yatpratibhāti vai || 29 || nyasya tanmūrtimantrāṃśca tanmantrairatha pūjayet | dārakaṃ so'pi cetsarvamatītānāgataṃ vadet || 30 || śaktimantracatuṣkeṇa samāveśya ca kanyakām | svalpā'pi bālabhāvasthā sā vivakti yathepsitam || 31 || japamānastu mantreśaṃ tanmantreṇātha saṃkṣipet | siddhārthakānviśedgrāmānnagaraṃ vā puraṃ mahat || 32 || tatkṣaṇātkṣobhamāyāti satiryaṅnaradaivatam | ---------------------- kṛtvātaḥ siṃhavigraham || 33 || p. 330) lepanābharaṇādyaistu saṃrakṣe khalu kaṇṭakam (?) | yāyācchailendramūrdhānaṃ japellakṣāṣṭakaṃ vratī || 34 || vā'yutaṃ lakṣayugmaṃ tu japānte juhuyāttataḥ | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā viśenmadhyamāste vā'nyasya sammukhe || 35 || kṣobhamāyāti tarasā sagajāśvāyudhānvitam | pratiṣṭhitāyāmalpāyāṃ yasyāṃ kasyāṃ hi nārada || 36 || japanmantraṃ kṛtanyāso yadyagre tiṣṭhati kṣaṇam | sā'pi ca kṣobhamāyāti dhāvedyatra sa sādhakaḥ || 37 || makarālayakūlaṃ tu samāsādya mahāmate | evameva hi yastiṣṭhet kṣobhayatyacireṇa tam || 38 || nirīkṣamāṇo gaganaṃ yadi mantramanusmaret | vighanaṃ nirmalaṃ caiva tatkṣaṇātkṣobhameti ca || 39 || jīmūtastanitairghorairvidyunmālāśanīyutaiḥ | vanaṃ vanaspatiyutaṃ siṃhavyāghrākulaṃ mahat || 40 || vidhinānena viprendra kṣobhamāyāti cācirāt | yaṃ yaṃ kṣobhayate mantrī siṃhamantreṇa bhāsvatā || 41 || sa sa yacchati sarvasvaṃ bhayabhītaśca bhaktitaḥ | yaṃ yaṃ kṛtvā tu manasā yakṣavidyādharādikam || 42 || japenmantravaraṃ mantrī sa sa āyāti śīghrataḥ | ājñāṃ sa sādhayatyāśu sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ || 43 || tadājñayā vrajedbhūyaḥ svasthānaṃ bhītamānasaḥ | vilikhya dvādaśāraṃ tu nābhinemisamanvitam || 44 || saṣaṭkoṇaṃ tu nābhau tu sapadmaṃ kuṅkumena tu | tarūtthitena payasā vastre rocanayā saha || 45 || karṇikāntargatāṃ saṃjñāṃ mantrādyantaṃ nirodhitām | amṛtārṇāntarasthāṃ ca vyāpī cāndrīyutaśca saḥ || 46 || svako'sau mūrtimantro yaḥ pratyekasmindale dale | rakṣāmukapadopetāḥ ṣaṭkoṇe ca hṛdādayaḥ || 47 || p. 331) mūrtidvayaṃ tu prathamaṃ saṃjñādyantagataṃ dvija | cakranābhau dvidhā yojyaṃ dvayameva na (tva ?)rāntare || 48 || arāntarāntayogena ekaikaṃ ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu ca | yā'tra vai prathamā śaktī rakṣanāmapadānvitā || 49 || arāntarāle sā yojyā ekā dvādaśadhā dvija | nāmayuktāṃ tridhā cānyāṃ cakranemau niyojya ca || 50 || triraṣṭadhā tṛtīyā ca tathā cakraprathiṣvapi | vā(yā?) caturthī vibhośśaktirekadhā cakrabāhyagā || 51 || tanmayī yena sūtreṇa cakraṃ saṃveṣṭya saptadhā | vratopavāsaśuddhātmā pūjāṃ kṛtvā tathā'hutim || 52 || dvādaśyāṃ sitakṛṣṇāyāṃ gurorvāre'tha nārada | athavā jīvanakṣatre muhūrte śakunānvite || 53 || vilikhya ca bahiḥ pakṣe sitaraktena veṣṭayet | trilohagarbhagaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ yo dhārayeddvija || 54 || tasyāyuḥ śrīstathā'rogyaṃ saubhāgyamucitaṃ balam | tṛptiḥ kāntistathā kīrtirvijayassarvatomukhaḥ || 55 || medhā'bhicāravidhvaṃso mantro yogakṛto'tha vā | sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ghoraṃ śaṅkākhyaṃ kṛtrimaṃ tathā || 56 || viṣaṃ vināśamāyāti gṛhabhūteṣu kā kathā | kāmayedvanitānāṃ tu madhye bhavati vallabhaḥ || 57 || yaṃ yaṃ samīhate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnotyayatnataḥ | etannṛsiṃhamantrasya vaktrabhūtasya nārada || 58 || [kapilamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ samyak kāpilasyātha kathyate | [kapilasyāṅgamantraḥ] vilekhyo dīptimānṣoḍhā ūrdhvādho'nalaveṣṭitaḥ || 59 || tannṛsiṃhāṅgavanmūrdhnā kramātkuryācca yojitam | etāni kapilāṅgāni ceṭakānasya vai śṛṇu || 60 || p. 332) [kapilasyānucaramantrāḥ] catuṣkaṃ vāruṇāntasthaṃ śādyaṃ kṛtvā krameṇa tu | dhareśamanalārūḍhaṃ salokeśaṃ caturṣvadhaḥ || 61 || viśvāpyāyakaro vyāpī nyasyo hyupari sarvataḥ | yogeśvaraśca tattvajño brahmadatto mahāmatiḥ || 62 || sitaraktāruṇaḥ kṛṣṇaśśāntadehaścaturbhujaḥ | [kapilānucaramūrtidhyānaprakāraḥ] brahmāñjalikṛtāḥ sarve baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 63 || vijñānasaṃcayākārā hyakṣasūtrakarāstu vai | prabhākarasahasrābhā divyamālāmbarānvitāḥ || 64 || divyagandhānuliptāṅgā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ | [kapilasya śaktimantrāḥ] ādyavarṇacatuṣkaṃ tu śāntāntaṃ ca likhetkramāt || 65 || analasthaṃ ca sarveṣāmadhaḥ somaṃ ca vinyaset | vyāpī cāndrī tato māyā caturthyantaṃ niyojayet || 66 || vimalā karuṇā śaktirjñānākhyā ceti śaktayaḥ | [kapilaśaktidhyānaprakāraḥ] pītaśyāmāruṇāḥ śuklāḥ kramaśo dvibhujāḥ smṛtāḥ || 67 || varadābhayahastāśca kapilākṛtayastathā | kṛtvā nyāsaṃ yajetpaścāt vitate hṛtkuśeśaye || 68 || tataḥ pūrṇendusaṅkāśamekadvāraṃ tu vartulam | sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye hyavatārya ca || 69 || śeṣamaṃgādikaṃ prāgvannyasya līlā(ddale nyasya?)tadantare | iṣṭvā brahmāñjaliṃ mudrāṃ yogeśādiṣu darśayet || 70 || varābhayau tu śaktīnāṃ mukhyasthāṅgeṣu pūrvavat | kṛtvā homaṃ yathāśakti tilairājyapariplutaiḥ || 71 || datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt sthānamāsādya nirjanam | japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu hṛdādīnāṃ tu nārada || 72 || kramātsahasramekaikaṃ tato homaṃ samācaret | payasā madhumiśreṇa juhuyādayutadvayam || 73 || p. 333) nirambunā'tha vai dadhnā juhuyādayutaṃ tataḥ | mālatīkusumānāṃ tu tataścāyutapañcakam || 74 || ekamājyasya juhuyātkevalasya sruveṇa tu | śataṃ śataṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sarvamekīkṛtaṃ juhet || 75 || tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāddadhimadhvājyapūritām | etyādityapathādagre sākṣāttiṣṭhedadhokṣajaḥ || 76 || gaccha sādhaka siddho'si manmantreṇākhilaṃ kuru | evamuktvā sa bhagavānyāti sūryapathādataḥ || 77 || [kapilamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] tanmantreṇātha vai mantrī kuryātkarma yathepsitam | jaḍānāṃ yojayanmantraṃ muhūrtaṃ hṛtkuśeśaye || 78 || prāpnuvanti prabodhaṃ ca aṣṭākṣarapadānvitam | mantreṇādyantasaṃruddhaṃ yasya nāma tu nārada || 79 || japecchatadvayaṃ mantrī sa saṃbādhapathaṃ vrajet | mantreśaṃ japamānastu yadi tiṣṭhettapovane || 80 || labdhavijñānasantoṣāḥ pādayornipatanti te | tapasvinaḥ śāntacittā mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ || 81 || mahānṛpālayāgre tu dhyāyedvai mantranāyakam | kṣaṇamāste yadā mantrī tadā nṛpavarastu tam || 82 || sametya pādamūlaṃ tu nikhilaṃ vinivedayet | yānyāṃścetasi kṛtvā vai japenmantravaraṃ vratī || 83 || sametya tena viprendra mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ | svaṃ svaṃ caiva tu vijñānaṃ kathayanti prayatnataḥ || 84 || nāgā vidyādharā yakṣā ye vai gaganagāminaḥ | vijñānasiddhiṃ vai sarvāṃ viśeṣeṇa mahātmanaḥ || 85 || datvā sādhakamukhyasya yānti yatrāgatāḥ punaḥ | vijñānaviṣaye siddhau sandigdhārthe tu nārada || 86 || mantraṃ dhyāyejjapenmantrī nissandehapadaṃ vrajet | dhyātvā nābhau tu mantreśaṃ japedyadyayutaṃ prati || 87 || bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyacca vetti sarvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | p. 334) sāṣṭaṃ śatadvayaṃ japtvā sarṣapānkarasaṃpuṭe || 88 || nikṣipedbhūmimadhye tu te svayaṃ saṃghaṭantyadhaḥ | nidhisthāne tu viprendra sthāne rāsāyane tu vā || 89 || tatprāṇi(pti?)sūcanārthaṃ tu tatrāvartaṃ dadatyatha | prāptirna vidyate yasminnidhāvatha rasāyane || 90 || dūrataśca taduddeśātprayāntītastato dvija | baddhapadmāsano mantrī śūnyadhāraṇayā sthitaḥ || 91 || japeddaśasahasrāṇi khecaratvamavāpnuyāt | rājopaladyutimuṣaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ japedyadi || 92 || turyāṃśamayutaṃ ----------- tālurandhrapathasthitam | svayamanyasya vā vipra palitaṃ nāśayedyataḥ || 93 || purandarapurāntasthaṃ mantraṃ mantrī japedyadi | jvalanābhaṃ tu jihvāgre rakṣāvānīśvarasya tu || 94 || so'pi mūkatvamāpnoti kiṃ punarmanujo'lpadhīḥ | niśāmbunā ca kṣīreṇa saghanena rasena ca || 95 || vilikhya kuṅkumāḍhyena bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe | ṣaṭpatraṃ tu mahāpadmaṃ tadbahirdvādaśacchadam || 96 || sanābhinemi tadbāhye ṣoḍaśāraśca hatirāṭ | prāgvannāmasamāyuktaṃ mantreśaṃ karṇikāntare || 97 || patraṣaṭke ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tu nāmākṣarapadānvitam | aṅgāni mūrtayaścaiva śaktayo'tha dalatraye || 98 || tānyevānyeṣu patreṣu bhūyo bhūyo vilikhya ca | padmaṃ samāpyate yāvannābhau mūlaṃ nyasetpunaḥ || 99 || arāntarāla hṛdbījamastrabījamareṣu ca | śeṣamaṅgacatuṣkaṃ tu mūrtayaśśaktayastathā || 100 || cakranemau tu vinyasya cakrabāhyaṃ tu vai tataḥ | navadhā śaktibījena veṣṭanīyaṃ mahāmate || 101 || āśramāvaruṇāsaṅghaśāntimantrānvinikṣipet(?) | athavā'nena tu vyomni tatra sūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 102 || p. 335) jāmbūnadapuṭe kṛtvā dhārayedbhaktimānhi yaḥ | tasya jñānaṃ savijñānamāvirbhavati nārada || 103 || nadīḥ santaratastasya athavodadhilaṅghane | toyotthā doṣasaṃghāśca ūrmayaḥ praśamanti ca || 104 || yantrasaṃdhārako yatra nivasatyambujanma ca | jvalitaṃ vācakaṃ tatra gamayatyacireṇa tu (?) || 105 || kṛtvā sthānaṃ tu nirbādhaṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | praviśanti ca ghorāṇi bhaumādyāni sahasraśaḥ || 106 || na tatra daiviko bādhaḥ kuto rājakulodyataḥ | udeti pūrṇamatulaṃ dhairyaṃ lakṣmīḥ pragalbhatā || 107 || viparītamato yadvai tatsarvaṃ nāśameti ca | kimasya mantranāthasya aprāpyaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 108 || syātsamārādhitasyaivaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā | yatra yatra ca mantreśaṃ yaṃ yaṃ mantrī niyojayet || 109 || tatrāṅgaśaktimūrtiṃ cāpyarcayejjuhuyājjapet | ityetatkāpilasyoktaṃ vārāhasyādhunocyate || 110 || [varāhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ tatra varāhasyāṅgamantraḥ] ṣoḍhā'nanteśamādāya pradhānopari saṃsthitam | dhareśaṃ tadadho dadyātsaṃyojyāṅgoditasvaraiḥ || 111 || [varāhasyānucaramantrāḥ] govindo vibudhādyaśca varāhaśca caturgatiḥ | kramāccatuṣṭayaṃ dadyātteṣāṃ cādho niyojya ca || 112 || dhareśaśca gadadhvaṃsī sūkṣmaṃ varuṇameva ca | tadūrdhvamanalaṃ paścāccaturṇāṃ kramaśo nyaset || 113 || [varāhasya śaktimantrāḥ] atha śakticatuṣkārthamādāyārṇacatuṣṭayam | dhruvo varāhastvanalaḥ paramātmā mahāmateḥ || 114 || p. 336) ārūḍhaṃ somabījaṃ ca caturṇāmāsane nyaset | viṣṇunā'laṃkṛtāssarve tataḥ svahṛdayānmune || 115 || sarvasminmantracakre tu cāndrī vyāpī tu mūrdhani | nyāsaṃ puroditaṃ kṛtvā iṣṭvā hṛdayagocare || 116 || aṣṭāsraṃ tu puraṃ kṛtvā dvārādyavayavānvitam | tanmadhye kamalaṃ śuklamaṣṭapadmaṃ sakarṇikam || 117 || tatrāvatārya mantreśaṃ pūjayedbhaktipūrvakam | pūrvavaddhṛdayādīni tato'nugacatuṣṭayam || 118 || dhyātvā padmadalāntasthaṃ nyaseddhyānaṃ nibodha me | [varāhānucaradhyānaprakāraḥ] atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ prathamaṃ dharaṇīdharam || 119 || dharādharaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu navameghasamaprabham | priyaṅgumañcarīśyāmaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pṛthivīdharam || 120 || caturthaṃ viśvadhṛṅnāma dhyāyedalikuladyutim | varāhavadanāḥ sarve śaṃkhapadmakarodyatāḥ || 121 || baddhapadmāsanāsīnā varadābhayakāstu vai | puṣpābharaṇadigdhāṅgāstuṣāranikarānvitāḥ || 122 || [varāhaśaktidhyānaprakāraḥ] tataḥ śakticatuṣkaṃ tu dhyātvā dhyātvā niveśayet | navacampakavarṇābhāṃ prathamāṃ viśvapūrakīm || 123 || rājopalaprabhāmanyāṃ viśvasandhāraṇīti yā | dhyāyedbandhūkapuṣpābhāmojākhyāṃ tu mahābalām || 124 || caturthīṃ sthitisaṃjñāṃ ca tuhinācalasannibhām | varāhavadanāssarve dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 125 || gadācakrakarāścaiva nānāpuṣpāmbarānvitāḥ | pūjayitvā tato dadyānmudrāṃ mantragaṇasya ca || 126 || mūlasya hṛdayādīnāṃ pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitām | varābhayākhyāṃ mūrtīnāṃ gadāmudrāṅganāsu ca || 127 || tatastu juhuyānmantrī madhvaktānasitāṃstilān | datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā vārāhaṃ rūpamātmanaḥ || 128 || p. 337) yāyājjalāśayoddeśamekāntaṃ vijanaṃ mahat | tatra lakṣāṣṭakaṃ japtvā juhuyāddve ca sapta ca || 129 || tilānāṃ tvayutaṃ cāpi ayutadvitayaṃ tathā | gavyasyājyasya juhuyāt gulgulorayutaṃ punaḥ || 130 || dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ mantrī tato dṛṣṭipathaṃ vrajet | stūyamānassuraiḥ sarvairvarāho varadaḥ prabhuḥ || 131 || gaccha tuṣṭo'smi te śīghramabhīṣṭaṃ parisādhaya | tataḥ sādhakamukhyo'sau sādhayetprabhuṇoditam || 132 || [varāhamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] āruhya śikharāgre tu dakṣiṇāśāṃ nirīkṣayan | japenmantravaraṃ rātrau niśānte cāntakaḥ svayam || 133 || vihvalībhūta āyāti kiṃ mayā te prayojanam | brūhi vairigaṇaḥ kaste yasyādya prabhavāmyaham || 134 || prasannastvavasanno vā yasyāsau kālamṛtyunā | na bādhyate'dyaprabhṛti tvadīyaṃ śapathaṃ hi me || 135 || tvamidānīṃ vratadharo gatamṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ | yāsyāmi dehi cājñāṃ me yāhītyasya tato vadet || 136 || dhyātvā toyaṃ ghaṭāntasthaṃ japtvā sārdhaśataṃ tathā | gardabhādyāśca ye rogāḥ praśamanti ca tajjalāt || 137 || snānātpānāttathā sekāt kṣaṇena tu mahāmune | niśāmbunā candanena nāmamantrapuṭīkṛtam || 138 || parivārayutaṃ padme likhitvā śītale jale | nidhāya tatkṣaṇādyāti jvaraścaikāhnikādikaḥ || 139 || prajapya gugguluṃ dhūpaṃ siddhārthakasamanvitam | jvarānte dhūpitaḥ samyak sukhī bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 140 || mṛdamādāya saṃmantrya kṛtvā vāmakarasthitām | jalenāloḍya tadanu lūtāktaṃ parilepayet || 141 || naśyatyāśu dvijaśreṣṭha mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā tilatailaṃ ghṛtānvitam || 142 || p. 338) sarvavyādhivighātaṃ ca abhyaṅgātparijāyate | icchāsaṃkhyaṃ kare kṛtvā nīlaṃ darbhagaṇaṃ dvija || 143 || śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipetpṛṣṭhadeśataḥ | vrajamāno mahāraṇye corātaṅkabhayākule || 144 || āste cānugatā tasya paiśācī yakṣasantatiḥ | nipātayati doṣāṇāṃ pathi sarvasukhapradā || 145 || yaṃ yaṃ samīhate mantrī pathi tīrthāntare sthitaḥ | taṃ taṃ yakṣādayaśśaśvat pradadante yathepsitam || 146 || tṛptyarthaṃ tasya sārthasya na śramaṃ cāpyasau vrajet | yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāśca tiṣṭhantyanye'grato'sya vai || 147 || anusandhānamātreṇa tadājñāsaṃpratīkṣakāḥ | yadā gaganagāmitvamicchatyadbhutakṛdvratī || 148 || tadādāya ca mākṣīkaṃ subhagāṃ ca mahauṣadhīm | tuṣāraṃ sūtasahitaṃ kṛtvā tāmrapuṭe tvamūn || 149 || gūhayenmardanenātha bhūyo hemapuṭe kṣipet | sahasraṃ parijapyātha kṛtvā ca gulikāṃ ca tām || 150 || nikṣipya mukhamadhye tu tato nabhasi cetpatet | siddhavidyādharāḥ sarve āyānti bhayavihvalāḥ || 151 || kiṅkaratvena vartante mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ | saptadvīpasamudrāntāṃ yadyagādavaniṃ dvija || 152 || antarikṣeṇa vai mantrī na mohamupagacchati | bhramatyavirataṃ mantrī merupṛṣṭhe gato yadi || 153 || divaukasāṃ purāṇāṃ tu tatra cedvibudhāṅganāḥ | pūjayanti ca vai tasya vibudhāḥ praṇamanti ca || 154 || ādāya guṭikāṃ mantrī kṛtvā dvādaśamantritām | saptalokodbhavāḥ kanyāḥ saptapātālasambhavāḥ || 155 || saṃlikhya cetasā kṛtvā svaparārthakaro yadi | dṛśyante ca tataḥ kṣiptaṃ madāghūrṇitalocanāḥ || 156 || nāgāśca mahiṣā dāntā mṛgāssiṃhoragādayaḥ | narā vā[ki]nnarāścānye tān likhedyadi sādhakaḥ || 157 || kṣaṇena satyaṃkārāste prottiṣṭhante na saṃśayaḥ | p. 339) madhunā tilakaṃ kṛtvā yuktaṃ mṛgamadena tu || 158 || śatābhimantritaṃ samyak lalāṭe munisattama | sāntaḥpurayuto rājā kṣobhamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt || 159 || abhimantrya gadāṃ mantrī khādirīmāyasīṃ tu vā | bilaṃ vinā tu bhūbhāgaṃ kevalaṃ tāḍayedyadi || 160 || saptānāṃ tu talānāṃ vai niryantro(yantrā ?)bhūyate gateḥ | yā yā cetasi vai siddhirabhīṣṭā sādhakasya tu || 161 || sā sā mantrabalātsamyak sidhyati hyacirāttataḥ | aṣṭayonyutthitā devī tathā caivāṇimādayaḥ || 162 || sāmarthyānmantranāthasya sādhakānāṃ ca nārada | payasā kāpilenaiva rocanākuṅkumena ca || 163 || bhūrjapatre'thavā vastre aṣṭāsraṃ ca likhetparam | tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiḥpuram || 164 || dvādaśāraṃ tu tadbāhye nābhinemiprathīiyutam | madhye mantrayutaṃ ---------- nāmabījāntarasthitam || 165 || pūjānyāsaprayogeṇa dalānāṃ ca hṛdādayaḥ | bhūyo'strabījaṃ viprendra aṣṭāsrāstriṣu cāṣṭadhā || 166 || tadāśāsvaṣṭadhā bhūyo hṛnmantraṃ yojayettataḥ | ṣoḍhā vai ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu bahiraṣṭāsrakasya tu || 167 || śikhābījaṃ tu vinyasya tanutraṃ locanānvitam | prapūraṇārthaṃ nābhau tu asaṃkhyaṃ bahuśo likhet || 168 || ṣaṭparāvartayogena catasro'reṣu mūrtayaḥ | yā'tra vai prathamā śaktiścaturviṃśatidhā ca tām || 169 || dadyādarāntarāleṣu dvitīyā nemimaṇḍale | nābhisthabījayuktā tu yojanīyā nirantaram || 170 || antarāntarayogena śeṣaṃ śaktidvayaṃ tu tat | prathiṣu nyasanīyaṃ ca bāhyacakre tato dvija || 171 || dviṣaṭkadhā ca śirasā veṣṭayitvā trayaṃ nayet | viṣṇuṃ vyomeśavarṇena tadyantraṃ pariveṣṭayet || 172 || pañcaraṅgeṇa sūtreṇa kṣipetkanakasaṃpuṭe | p. 340) dordaṇḍe dakṣiṇe kuryāt strī vā stanayugāntare || 173 || priyatvaṃ satataṃ yāti vairiṣvapi ca sādhakaḥ | nadīnadānsamudrānvā līlayā parilaṅghayet || 174 || bahvarthaṃ tatprabhāvācca no majjati jalāntare | nāraṇyavanajānāṃ tu sakāśādvidyate bhayam || 175 || bhajanti sānukūlaṃ ca viparītasthitā grahāḥ | na bādhate viṣaṃ ghoramanekaṃ cātibhīṣaṇam || 176 || corādiśastrasaṃghāto gātrasandhiṣu no viśet | yatropalāni gaganātpatanti yadi vai tataḥ || 177 || tulyāni puṣpavṛṣṭīnāṃ vaidha(syuḥ ?)nyūnānyatha dvija | bālagrahādayo dūraṃ tyaktvā bālaṃ prayānti ca || 178 || yatredaṃ tiṣṭhate yantraṃ kiṃ tu taddehagaṃ tu vai | lagnagarbhā ca yā nārī sukhaṃ sūte ca dhāraṇāt || 179 || bhavetputravatī vandhyā mṛtavatsā'tha putriṇī | sapatnī gaṇamadhye tu pūjāmāpnoti śāśvatīm || 180 || raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde cātisaṃkaṭe | dhārako jayamāpnoti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 181 || tasmātsaṃsādhite mantre yantraṃ vai munisattama | iha tantrotthitaṃ vānyatsarvakarmakaraṃ bhavet || 182 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ caiva sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhikṛt | idaṃ te vipra mantrāṇāṃ sarahasyaṃ ca kīrtitam || 183 || sādhanaṃ bhogakāmānāṃ sādhakānāṃ mahātmanām | nedaṃ śaṭhānāṃ pāpānāmabhaktānāṃ prakāśayet || 184 || nānyadarśanabhaktānāṃ nāśiṣyāṇāṃ kadācana | nānyāyamārgasaṃsthānāmadharmaniratātmanām || 185 || līlayā codakānāṃ ca mārge vā yatra kutracit | yo dharmaṃ cārthalābhena prabrūte hyunnatiṃ vinā || 186 || dhanābhimānasaktānāṃ sa siddho'pi vrajatyadhaḥ | tasmādidaṃ rahasyaṃ ca dṛṣṭādṛṣṭadvayārthiṣu || 187 || nyāyataḥ pratipanneṣu vaktavyaṃ śreya icchatā | iti śrīpāṃcarāntre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ vaktramantrasādhanaṃ nāma ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 || atha parikarasādhanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān - samāsātkaustubhādīnāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu nārada | yena vijñātamātreṇa yatheṣṭaṃ sādhayiṣyati || 1 || svanāmnaḥ pūrvavarṇaṃ ca mātrāvyañjanavarjitam | āṅgiko lāṃchanacayaḥ svasvasaṃjñādayastu ṣaṭ || 2 || sādhāra(sāmānya ?) metatsarveṣāṃ navānāmaṅgasiddhaye | viśeṣaḥ kaustubhādīnāmadhunā'traiva vakṣyate || 3 || [kaustubhamantrasādhanam] maṇyakṣarasyāsane tu niyoktavyau ralau kramāt | kṛtvā nyāsaṃ yajeddehe sūryavadvartulaṃ bahiḥ || 4 || sapadmamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā iṣṭvā tatra mahāmate | japtvā hutvā tato yāyādgiriśṛṅgamapādapam || 5 || japellakṣadvayaṃ paścānmandārakusumāyutam | juhuyātkuṅkumenaiva samadhvājyapariplutam || 6 || tataścampakapuṣpāṇāṃ juhuyādayutatrayam | mantreśaḥ sidhyati kṣipraṃ siddhaḥ sadratnasañcayam || 7 || prayacchatyacireṇaiva āyurārogyavardhanam | kṛtvā'laktakasūtreṇa veṣṭanācca yavatrayam || 8 || aṅgulāni caturdairghyāt ghṛtāktaṃ vartipañcakam | saṣaḍaṅgena mantreṇa jvālayitvā japenmune || 9 || śatamekaṃ tu vai sārdhaṃ lohacakropari sthitam | bilaṃ rasāyanaṃ vittaṃ yatrādhastātkṣitau sthitam || 10 || caṅkramejjapamānastu cakrātplutya ca bhekavat | vartayo nipatantyāśu mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 11 || sthānaṃ khātvottaredvipra nidhīnvai sarasāyanān | bilaṃ kṛtaṃ yadviviktaṃ tiṣṭhatyācandratārakam || 12 || narendramakhilaṃ tatra --------------------------------- | ratnāni dhyānamātreṇa paṇānyābharaṇāni ca || 13 || p. 342) dadāti martyaloke'smindurlabhāni sadaiva hi | yaścaivaṃ ---------- mādyaistu likhitaṃ dhārayedgale || 14 | padma --- saprayogeṇa prajapanmantranāyakam | tasya sarvārthasidhyarthaṃ sarvasminnidhivastuni || 15 || ityetatkaustubhasyoktaṃ mālāmantrasya kathyate | [mālāmantrasādhanam] atha svanāmavarṇasya kramācca - laya(yarala ?) trayam || 16 || pūrvopakaraṇenaiva yuktamaṅgagaṇaṃ tanau | nyasya kṛtvā tu hṛdyāgaṃ bahirardhendumaṇḍale || 17 || ṣaṭpatre puṣkare dhyātvā saṃpūjya juhuyāttataḥ | vanarājiṃ samāsādya lakṣamekaṃ japettataḥ || 18 || jāticampakapuṣpāṇāṃ kadambānāṃ tu homayet | sarvauṣadhirasāktānāmayutañcāyutaṃ kramāt || 19 || madhunā kevalenātha juhuyādayutaṃ dvija | homānte mantrasiddhissyāddaivī loke tu mānuṣe || 20 || kṛtvā'bhimantritāṃ kaṇṭhe puṣpamālāṃ ca sādhakaḥ | nidhāyāvanisaṃsthāyāmarcāyāmātmano'thavā || 21 || na vipramānabhāvatvaṃ yātyasau yāvadicchati | karoti cārcanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sthāne puṣpaphalojjhite || 22 || akālakusumānyāśu tatrākāśātpatanti ca | pūjāṃ (srajaṃ) kṛtvā tu taiḥ puṣpaistānyeva yadi dhārayet || 23 || uttamāṅge tu kaṇṭhe vā bhūyo dviśatamantritām | yāyādadarśanaṃ mantrī khagatirvā'tha vāyuvat || 24 || divyagandhavaho nityaṃ divyāścaryapradarśakaḥ | kusumāyudhasādṛśyādvapuṣā paridṛśyate || 25 || mālādharastu vai mantrī akhile lalanākule | mālākārasya vai tuṣṭo yadi puṣpavanaṃ dvija || 26 || nirīkṣate japanmantrī śuṣkaṃ tatpuṣpitaṃ bhavet | p. 343) kruddho'pi kusumākīrṇaṃ vanaṃ dṛṣṭvā karoti ca || 27 || dāvāgnineva nirdagdhaṃ bhūyo vā yadi cecchati | prāvṛṇmādhavakālābhyāṃ tulyatvamupapādayet || 28 || ye keciddurlabhā gandhāḥ svargapātālasaṃbhavāḥ | yatra mālādharastiṣṭhenmantrī tatra vahanti te || 29 || subhagassarvabhūtānāṃ darśanādeva jāyate | jayādṛte na cāpnoti kutracitsa parājayam || 30 || śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva ayatnenācirāttu vai | mālādharo labhetāśu mantrasandhāraṇādapi || 31 || [kamalamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] mālāsādhanamityetatkamalasyātha kathyate | nāmārṇasyāsane dadyājjīvaṃ varuṇasaṃsthitam || 32 || prāguktasaṃskṛtaṃ kṛtvā hyasya dhyātvā yajeddhṛdi | bahiḥ padmāntare padmaṃ dviṣaṭpatre tu ṣaḍdalam || 33 || karṇikākesaropetaṃ kṛtvā vṛttapurāntare | tatrāvatārya saṃpūjya homaṃ kṛtvā tilādikaiḥ || 34 || yāyātpadmavanoddeśaṃ padmamantraṃ japettataḥ | lakṣamekaṃ muniśreṣṭha ayutaṃ tritayānvitam || 35 || homayetkamalānāṃ tu ayutadvitayaṃ dvija | ayutaṃ sthalapadmānāṃ madhusiktaṃ tato'yutam || 36 || nāgakesaragandhānāṃ mantrasiddhirbhavettataḥ | labheta vipulāṃ lakṣmīṃ vyādhirogavivarjitaḥ || 37 || saubhāgyamatulaṃ caiva kāntiṃ paramaśobhanām | valīpalitanirmukto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ || 38 || bhūrjapatre tu ṣaṭpatraṃ kamalaṃ kuṅkumena tu | vilikhya mantraṃ tanmadhye nyāsayogena nārada || 39 || dadāti dhāraṇātsarvaṃ sādhitaṃ kamalaṃ purā | etadvidhānaṃ padmasya śaṅkhasyāpyadhunocyate || 40 || p. 344) [śaṅkhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] svābhinaddhā (dhānā ?) dyavarṇasya tvadhasthau yojayedbalau | vigrahaṃ sakalīkṛtya hṛdyāge tu kṛte sati || 41 || bāhye śaṅkhodaraṃ padmaṃ ṣaṭpatraṃ maṇḍalasthitam | kṛtvā tatrārcayenmantraṃ homaṃ kṛtvā tu nārada || 42 || nirjharāmbuyutaṃ sthānaṃ prayāyādvijanaṃ dvija | lakṣāṣṭakaṃ japenmantrī ayutaṃ tritayottaram || 43 || juhuyātkumudānāṃ tu lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ samāhitaḥ | homānte mantrarāṭ samyak sidhyatyasya mahāmate || 44 || dūrācchravaṇavijñānaṃ tatprabhāvātpravartate | sarvabhūtarutaṃ caiva dhyānajapyaparo labhet || 45 || prabhāvānmantranāthasya śabdāṃścākarṇayedbahūn | devagandharvalokotthān śrotrendriyamanoharān || 46 || prayuktaḥ pūrvavidhinā mantro'yaṃ yatra kutracit | sa sādhayati tacchīghraṃ vighneśena mahāmate || 47 || tuṣārakṣīralalitāṃ (te ?) sudhayā candanena ca | raktavastre'thavā bhūrje mantraṃ yo dhārayatyapi || 48 || tasyopacayasāmagrī sammukhatvaṃ prayāti ca | vidhānametacchaṅkhasya proktaṃ cakrasya kathyate || 49 || [cakramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] kṛtvordhve maraṇānāṃ ca saṃjñā prāk kṣayaṃ tu yat(?) | kuryātparikarāḍhyaṃ ca cakrāṅgagaṇasiddhaye || 50 || nyasya pāṇau tathā dehe hṛtpadme pūjayettataḥ | dviṣaṭkāraṃ likheccakraṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 51 || tadantare tu ṣaṭpatraṃ kamalaṃ raktapāṃḍuram | cakraṃ rājopalābhena sitadhāraṃ jvalatprabham || 52 || tanmadhye cakramantraṃ tu saṃpūjya juhuyāttataḥ | datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ caiva samākramya vanasthalīm || 53 || p. 345) vilikhya cakrarāṇmantra --------- kaṃ vātha kuṅkumam | cakramasmīti vai buddhyā sthitamātmani nārada || 54 || samākramya tu cakrākṣaṃ baddhapadmāsano viśet | japellakṣatrayaṃ mantrī cakrāṅkāṃ ca mahauṣadhim || 55 || juhuyāllakṣamānena cakralakṣasthito vratī | cakrāṅke tu śubhe kuṇḍe tritayaṃ juhuyāddhṛtam || 56 || homānte muniśārdūla cakramākramya sādhakaḥ | japeddhyānasthito lakṣaṃ cakramutpatate tataḥ || 57 || prayātyarkapadaṃ vegādgṛhītvā sādhakaṃ tu vai | lokāntareṣu sarveṣu nayatyavirataṃ balāt || 58 || na yāti yadi vai mohaṃ mantrasatvakṣayānmune | cakramasmīti vai buddhyā vāsanā yadi vartate || 59 || mantryasminmānuṣe loke nāsti tadyanna sādhayet | karmaṇā manasā vācā dhyānātsaṃsmaraṇāttu vai || 60 || ityetaccakramantrasya vidhānamatha nārada | [gadāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] vakṣye gadākhyamantrasya tadvarṇasyāsane nyaset || 61 || larau pūrvoditaṃ sarvamūrdhve'ṅganicayo bhavet | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā'rcanaṃ samyaṅmanasā'tha bahirdvija || 62 || gadāṣṭakāvṛtaṃ kuryātsphurantaṃ madhyato'mbujam | hemābhaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ tatra gadāmantraṃ tu pūjayet || 63 || homaṃ kṛtvā tato yāyādguhāṃ vipra manoramām | tatrāyutāṣṭakaṃ mantraṃ japettadanu homayet || 64 || ghṛtāplutaṃ samillakṣaṃ raktacandanasaṃbhavam | homānte tu gadāmantraḥ susiddhiṃ saṃprayacchati || 65 || yānyabhīṣṭāni manaso hyātmanaśca parasya vā | kṛtvādau tu gadāṃ mantrī dvihastāṃ candanotthitām || 66 || prapūjya tāṃ samādāya kṛtvāṣṭaśatamantritām | ghorānduṣṭagrahānhanyānmantrī śirasi tāḍanāt || 67 || p. 346) yatrendrajālarogādīn (di ?) stambhā nānāvidhāśca ye | pāṇinā bhrāmyamāṇāyāṃ gadāyāṃ yānti hastasāt || 68 || naśyanti kariṇo mattāstathānye kukkurādayaḥ | ghorā viṣadharā kṣudrā ye'pyanye duṣṭacetasaḥ || 69 || prahārairbhūtalaṃ hanyāddaśabhirmantrasaṃskṛtaiḥ | pātālavīthīḥ sarvāśca nirbhayaḥ saṃcaredvratī || 70 || cakravallikhitaṃ bhūrje gadāmantraṃ ca yo vahet | trilohaveṣṭitāṃ kṛtvā sa sarvasukhabhāgbhavet || 71 || uktametadgadākhyasya karma mantrasya nārada | [garuḍamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] garuḍasyādhunā śīghramekāgramavadhāraya || 72 || varṇe'bhidhānapūrve tu vedātmānaṃ niyojayet | ūrdhvādho hyanalaṃ bhūyo yuktaṃ tatpūrvavatsvaraiḥ || 73 || kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu hṛdyāgaṃ caturasre tu maṇḍale | ṣaṭpatraṃ vajramadhye tu kuryātpadmaṃ supītalam || 74 || saṃpūjya tatra garuḍaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi | yāyādvaragireḥ śṛṅgaṃ japellakṣacatuṣṭayam || 75 || trilakṣaṃ juhuyātpaścādghṛtāktānāṃ mahāmate | śyāmātaṇḍulayuktānāṃ tilānāmekamānasaḥ || 76 || tato'sya khagarāṭ samyak paritoṣaṃ prayacchati | abhīṣṭamāpādayati sādhakasya kṛtātmanaḥ || 77 || nirīkṣamāṇo dikcakraṃ pradakṣiṇamupakraman | japenmantraṃ yadā mantrī āste rātrau sitāṣṭamīm || 78 || tadā'ṣṭau kulanāgā ye nāgavṛndāyutānvitāḥ | pradhānānvai maṇīṃścaiva pradhānaṃ ca rasāyanam || 79 || gṛhītvā bhayabhītāśca tasya tiṣṭhanti cāgrataḥ | nissarpaḥ sa bhaveddeśo yatra mantryavatiṣṭhate || 80 || sthāvarāṇi viṣāṇāṃ cābhyantarāṇāṃ tu kā kathā | lūtāvisphoṭakānāṃ tu gardabhānāṃ mahāmate || 81 || p. 347) nāmanāśo bhavettatra yāvattatsantate (ta ?) sthitiḥ | līlayā yāhi yāhīti daṣṭameghasya(?)bhāṣate || 82 || sa yāti ca tathā nūnamaraṇeṣūṣareṣu ca | viṣabhārasahasraṃ ca yo'tti vai kālikodaye || 83 || bhaktyā smṛtvā mantriṇaṃ taṃ tattannāmagraheṇa vā | yaśca dhārayate mantraṃ lalāṭe kuṃkumena tu || 84 || sa sarvadoṣanirmuktaḥ kha āste pakṣirājavat | garuḍasya ca mantrasya uktamuddeśato mayā || 85 || [pāśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] māhātmyamatha pāśākhyamantrasya śṛṇu nārada | viniyogaṃ tadādyarṇe viśvarūpānalau tvadhaḥ || 86 || tadaṅkayecca śirasi ṣoḍhā kṛtvā tu pūrvavat | nyasya haste tathā dehe hṛtpadme pūjayettataḥ || 87 || kṛtvā pāśodare padmaṃ ṣaṭpatraṃ vahnimaṇḍale | tatra saṃpūjya tanmantraṃ homaṃ kuryāttilākṣataiḥ || 88 || japtvā mantrāyutānyaṣṭau juhuyādvājasarṣapān | sitasarṣapatailāktān japārdhena mahāmate || 89 || tadante tu ghṛtaiḥ kuryāttilairhomaṃ tu nārada | ekāyutapramāṇena tataḥ sidhyati mantrarāṭ || 90 || martyalokasthito mantrī pātālasthāṃśca karṣayet | pātālasaṃsthito mantrī svargyānvai nikhilānmune || 91 || vaśyākarṣaṇaśoṣāṃśca prayuktaścaiva mantrarāṭ | karoti nātra saṃdeho dhyātaśca likhitastu vā || 92 || varapāśayutaṃ mantraṃ niyuñjīyānmahāmate | vidhinā'rādhitaṃ prāgvattattadāpnotyayatnataḥ || 93 || rocanākuṃkumenaiva likhitaṃ ca niśāmbunā | saṃveṣṭya pītasūtreṇa yo dhārayati nārada || 94 || yāṃ yāṃ nirīkṣate saumya tāṃ tāṃ (kāntāṃ ?)susnigdhayā dṛśā | sakṛccāmaraṇāntaṃ tu sā sā tasyānugā bhavet || 95 || p. 348) yayā dṛṣṭo'tha vā mantrī dūrādvipra śruto'pi vā | sā svasthānaṃ parityajya dhāvedyatra sa tiṣṭhati || 96 || api cetkinnarī nārī yakṣiṇī devakanyakā | nārī vidyādharī caiva gandharvī siddhasaṃjñitā || 97 || tāṃ cetasā'nusandhāya rātrau mantravaraṃ japet | niśānte vihvalībhūtā pāśākṛṣṭeva tiṣṭhate || 98 || etatpāśasya kathitamaṅkuśasyādhunocyate | [aṅkuśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] akarālamadhaścordhve analārṇena yojayet || 99 || yuktaṃ kuryātsvaraiḥ prāgvannyasya saṃpūjya hṛdgatam | kṛtvā śaśikalākāraṃ puraṃ tanmadhyato'mbujam || 100 || sindūrapuñjavarṇābhaṃ tanmadhye hṛdayaṃ nyaset | pūjayitvā vidhānena juhuyāttadanantaram || 101 || priyaṅgunā yathāśakti śyāmākena tilena ca | tato'ṅkuśo'haṃ bhāvyaṃ ca vrajetparvatamastakam || 102 || japellakṣatrayaṃ tatra tato lakṣaṃ tu homayet | raktānāmarapuṣpāṇāṃ(?)kṛṣṇānāmaparaṃ tu vai || 103 || ayute dve ca samidhāṃ khadirāṇāṃ mahāmate | kaṭutailāplutānāṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 104 || ājyena ca sugandhena tato mantraḥ prasidhyati | tataḥ prabhṛti kālācca kuryātkarmāṇyaśeṣataḥ || 105 || sādhako'ṅkuśamantreṇa līlayā cāprayatnataḥ | vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣau māraṇoccāṭane tathā || 106 || dhyātvā'kṛṣṭaśca vitteśo mantreṇānena vai yadi | prayacchatyakhilaṃ vittamabhayaṃ cāntakastu vai || 107 || śakraḥ prayacchate rājyaṃ mārutaḥ śīghragāmitām | niḥśeṣavidyākathanamīśastejo hutāśanaḥ || 108 || varuṇaḥ śāntipuṣṭī ca samākṛṣṭaḥ karoti ca | yakṣeśaḥ kinnaratvaṃ ca pannageśo rasāyanam || 109 || p. 349) ākṛṣṭaḥ khagatiṃ dadyāddhruvo brāhmaṇavigraham | vidyādharāśca gulikāṃ siddhāścaivāñjanaṃ mahat || 110 || prayacchanti sadā'kṛṣṭā mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ | prāguktā gulikā kāryā rājñāṃ ca saparicchadāḥ (?) || 111 || mantrī cāṅkuśamantreṇa dhyānayuktena sādhayet | dhyānājjapāttathālekhyāddhavanātpūjanānmune || 112 || karotyaṅkuśamantrastu abhīṣṭamapare tathā | kaustubhādyāśca vai proktāstvakhaṇḍavidhisādhitāḥ || 113 || nikhilaṃ saṃprayacchanti bhāvaśuddhisamanvitāḥ | yugaśaktyanusāreṇa susahāyaguṇena ca || 114 || kṛte etacca mantrāṇāmuktaṃ saṃsādhanaṃ mayā | tretāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ viddhi triguṇaṃ dvāpare smṛtam || 115 || kalau caturguṇaṃ caiva bhāvajñasya ca vai punaḥ | prītibhaktisahāyasya śraddhāniṣṭhasya tattvataḥ || 116 || sadā sadā -------- ---------- viddhi japahomādikaṃ tu yat | tasmādbhāvaṃ tathā bhaktimekatra kuru nārada || 117 || sādhanaṃ sarvamekatra samaṃ tatrāpi vā na vā | iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ parikarasādhanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ patalaḥ || 30 || atha upāṅgasādhanaṃ nāma ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ [satyamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] śrībhagavān - kadambagolakākāraṃ nānāvarṇavibhūṣitam | sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā purā tadanu nārada || 1 || satyena sakalīkṛtya svamātmānaṃ yajeddhṛdi | tato'vatārya hṛdayānmaṇḍale pūrvakalpite || 2 || citraiḥ pavitraiḥ susvādairiṣṭvā mūlaphalādikaiḥ | hutvā tilādyairviprendra tato yāyācchubhaṃ vanam || 3 || tatra lakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu svasthānāvasthitaṃ mune | japtavyaṃ dhyāyamānena dvilakṣamatha homayet || 4 || p. 350) śarkarāmadhurājyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca tilataṇḍulān | ekīkṛtya samāsena mudrāṃ badhvā mṛgānanām || 5 || [mṛgīmudrā] madhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhatrayāṇāmagramelanāt | pradeśinī kaniṣṭhā ca pronnatā viralā dvija || 6 || kṛtvā mudrāṃ nāmnāṃ sarvatra vihitā'hutau | tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyānmantreśaḥ sidhyati dvija || 7 || dadāti siddhiṃ divyāṃ ca svecchayā vidhiyojitaḥ | vijñānabhūmikāḥ sarvāḥ prakaṭīkurute prabhuḥ || 8 || [vāsudevamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] evameva dvijaśreṣṭha sakalīkṛtya vigraham | vāsudevākhyabījena kevalena mahātmanā || 9 || pūjayitvā tu manasā bahiḥ kṛtvā'tha maṇḍalam | suvṛttaṃ pūrṇacandrābhaṃ śvetapatrodaraṃ mahat || 10 || tatrāvatārya saṃpūjya sitaiḥ puṣpānulepanaiḥ | naivedyabhedaiḥ susitaiḥ juhuyāt kṣīrataṇḍulaiḥ || 11 || tato yāyādvanaṃ ramyaṃ sitapuṣpadrumākulam | satyoktaṃ japahomaṃ tu kṛtvā kṣīrājyataṇḍulaiḥ || 12 || homānte vāsudevastu sarvāḥ siddhīśca śāśvatāḥ | dadāti ca prayuktastu svapadaṃ mokṣasiddhidam || 13 || prakaṭīkurute śaśvatprasannaḥ parameśvaraḥ | [saṅkarṣaṇamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] nyasya haste purā dehe ---- naṃ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ mune || 14 || pūjayitvā tu hṛtpadme bāhye kuryācca maṇḍalam | rajasā sattvamiśreṇa pāṇḍureṇa tu nārada || 15 || vyaktaṃ bhāsvarabiṃbābhaṃ raktatāmarasodaram | tatrāruṇaistu naivedyaistathā puṣpānulepanaiḥ || 16 || avatārya yajedbhaktyā juhuyāttadanantaram | p. 351) tilānājyena saṃsiktān datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ vrajet || 17 || aśokavanamadhyaṃ tu tatra lakṣacatuṣṭayam | japtvā'tha raktapuṣpāṇāṃ juhuyāllakṣameva hi || 18 || lakṣaṃ kuṅkumapuṣpāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ | tataḥ sidhyati mantreśaḥ siddhaḥ siddhiṃ prayacchati || 19 || svayamapyaprayuktastu yadyanmanasi rocate | vijñāyate gatirmāntrī sauṣuptākhyā tu yākhilā || 20 || svayaṃ sa bhagavāndevaḥ svapade niṣkalātmanā | vyaktimabhyeti bhaktānāṃ mokṣamārge niyojayet || 21 || [pradyumnamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] atha pradyumnamantreṇa kṛtvā svaṃ mantravigraham | hṛttāmarasamadhye tu kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu cetasi || 22 || bahiḥ kadambapuṣpābhaṃ rajasā hemarūpiṇam | sapadmamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatrāhūya jagatpatim || 23 || upacāreṇa pītena yajetpuṣpādinā tu vai | rajanīpūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ satilaṃ juhuyāddhṛtam || 24 || datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ yāyātkadalīkānanāntaram | japaṃ pūrvoktasaṃkhyātaṃ tatra kṛtvā tu nārada || 25 || miśritaṃ kuṅkumenaiva prākkṛtvā nistuṣaṃ tilam | sugandhiśālisaṃmiśraṃ lakṣamānena homayet || 26 || bhāvitaṃ kuṃkumenātha kvathitaṃ ca purā mune | ayutatrayamānena payo gavyaṃ tu homayet || 27 || badarāṇḍapramāṇānāṃ ghṛtāktānāmanantaram | ayutaṃ gulikānāṃ tu gugguloratha homayet || 28 || tatastvājyasya juhuyādayutaṃ kevalasya ca | dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścānmantreśassidhyate tataḥ || 29 || saptalokagatānbhāvānaprayukto dadāti ca | yojayetsiddhimārge tu tato mokṣapathena vai || 30 || [aniruddhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] purā'niruddhamantreṇa sakalīkṛtya vigraham | p. 352) hṛdyāgaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ nirvapedbahiḥ || 31 || atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ varṇena rajasā śubham | vṛttaṃ kadambagolābhaṃ padmagaṃ madhuśobhanam || 32 || tatrāhūya jagannāthamudyatsūryasamaprabham | puṣpopalepanādyaistu susitaiḥ pāvanairyajet || 33 || homaṃ kṛṣṇatilaiḥ kṛtvā homānte vijanaṃ vanam | yāyāttatra japaṃ kuryāt prākpramāṇena nārada || 34 || homaṃ kuryāttadardhena atasīpuṣpasannibhaiḥ | tilairapyasitairvipra kṛṣṇāgarusamanvitaiḥ || 35 || dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścāttataḥ sa parameśvaraḥ | toṣamāyāti viprendra tuṣṭaḥ sarvaṃ dadāti ca || 36 || svayamevāniruddhātmā yojayecchāśvate pade | sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvaṃ darśayetsādhakasya ca || 37 || yenāsau kṛtakṛtyaḥ syādanantaphalabhāgapi | bahunā'tra kimuktena pañcakṛtyakasaṃyutam || 38 || [saptākṣaramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] kṛtvā saptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ viprahastena vai purā | sakalīkṛtya viprendra prāgvaddhyātvā ca niṣkalam || 39 || hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye tu pūjayitvā japettataḥ | ekānte nirjane ramye vane pādapasaṃkule || 40 || saptalakṣāṇi viprendra āyāmatritayānvitaḥ | vinā bāhyopacāreṇa homapūjādikena tu || 41 || japānte muniśārdūla sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt | aṇimādyāstathā siddhīrguṇaṣaṭkaṃ balādikam || 42 || vācā dadāti sarvaṃ ca yasya yanmanasepsitam | tuṣṭaḥ sādhakamukhyo'sau kruddho lokatrayaṃ dahet || 43 || devāsurāstathā nāgāḥ siddhāścenmuktibhājanāḥ | kiṅkaratvena vartante yogasiddhāśca devatāḥ || 44 || saptākṣarābhiyukta ------ ----- satyasya mahātmanaḥ | ācandratārakaṃ kālaṃ valīpalitavarjitaḥ || 45 || p. 353) mantrī tiṣṭhati dehe sve svayamante kalevaram | tyaktvā tu muniśārdūla yāyādviṣṇoḥ paraṃ padam || 46 || yadgatvā na nivartante punarasminbhavārṇave | satyādipaṃcakaṃ vipra piṇḍassaptākṣarastathā || 47 || ārādhitastadardhena japahomādikaiḥ śubhaiḥ | na hi sāmānyasiddhīnāṃ yoktavyaṃ mantravādinā || 48 || ārādhitastu vidhinā svayameva dadāti ca | abhīpsitaṃ sādhakānāmante mokṣaṃ ca śāśvatam || 49 || iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ upāṅgasādhanaṃ nāma ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 || atha sādhanavidhirnāma dvātriśaḥ paṭalaḥ [vighneśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] yaḥ purā kathitaścaiva mantro vaināyako mayā | tasyedānīṃ samāsena sādhanaṃ śṛṇu nārada || 1 || kṛtvā nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tu iṣṭvā hṛtkamalāntare | tataḥ koṇatrayeṇaiva yuktaṃ kuryācca maṇḍalam || 2 || dvāratrayānvitaṃ caiva tanmadhye tridalaṃ likhet | kamalaṃ tatra tanmadhye pūrvoktavidhinā dvija || 3 || iṣṭvā hutvā tataḥ kuryādrūpaṃ samyaktayā'tmanaḥ | yāyādvanapradeśaṃ tu japellakṣadvayaṃ mune || 4 || lakṣamekaṃ tu juhuyātpuṣpāṇāṃ munisattama | ayutaṃ dve ca samidhāṃ sitārkasya viśeṣataḥ || 5 || ghṛtasyāyutamekaṃ tu dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ mune | tataḥ pratyakṣatāmeti sākṣāddevo vināyakaḥ || 6 || siddho'smīti ca vai brūte kuru karma yathepsitam | tadā ca sādhakavarassarvaṃ sādhayate kṣaṇāt || 7 || [vighneśamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] rājārkamūlamādāya kṛtvā ca śatamantritam | gaṇeśamantreṇa tato mantrayitvā samāpayet || 8 || p. 354) ardhāṅgulapramāṇena vighneśaṃ padmasaṃsthitam | tasminmantraṃ sakṛnnyasya veṣṭayenmadanena tu || 9 || kṛtvā tāmrapuṭe caiva dhārayecchirasā tu tat | raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde'pi mahāmate || 10 || jayamāpnoti mantrajño nirvighnena yathepsitam | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśena ------ lāgyasyakasyacit || 11 || tiṣṭhatyagre tu mantrajño nirvighnena tadāpnuyāt | śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā phalaṃ puṣpaṃ ca vai ripoḥ || 12 || dadyātpāṇau tu sarvatra vighno bhavati tasya vai | ghṛṣṭvā manaśśilāṃ mantrī bhāvayecca niśāmbunā || 13 || vimṛjya kāpilenaiva payasā pītakarpaṭe | likhedvaighneśvarīṃ mūrtiṃ tatra hṛtpadmamadhyagām || 14 || dadyādvighneśamantraṃ tu sarvaṃ yacchatya ----- nvi(bhīpsi ?)tam | yatrāvatiṣṭhate gehe diśi prāguttare tu vai || 15 || yāvanna cālito bhūyo dṛṣṭo nānyena kenacit | tāvattatra gṛhe lakṣmīrdhanadhānyasamākulā || 16 || kṛṣigorakṣavāṇijyaṃ phalatyavirataṃ tu vā | koṣṭhāgārastu kośo vā na cetsaṃkhyāyate punaḥ || 17 || vyayaṃ karoti dānaṃ vā tadakṣayyaṃ vyaye sati | deśaprāptiṃ tu vā lābhamuttamaṃ yadi manyate || 18 || modakāni ghṛtāktāni mantritāni vidhāya yaḥ | hutvā'taṅkavinirmukto yatra yatra prayāti ca || 19 || rātrau vā vāsare vā'pi corāntakabhayākule | vastrābharaṇayukto'pi dhanavānkramate hi saḥ || 20 || yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi ekākī vighnavarjitaḥ | mantrābhimantritaṃ samyak sitaṃ siddhārthakaṃ kare || 21 || prītiyuktena manasā dadāti sa vaśaṃ vrajet | yadi vighneśamantreṇa homayedrājasarṣapān || 22 || p. 355) kaṭutailasamāyuktānvidveṣaṃ kurute kṣaṇāt | parasparaṃ ca prītānāmaprītānāṃ tu kā kathā || 23 || juhuyādyasya nāmnā vai vāyavyābhimukhasthitaḥ | sahasraṃ kākapakṣāṇāṃ soccāṭatyacireṇa tu || 24 || prajapya mahiṣākṣaṃ tu sitasiddhārthakānvitam | juhuyādayutārdhaṃ tu nāmnā yasya mahāmate || 25 || ākṛṣṭo dūrato'bhyeti homānte'pi ca devarāṭ | lākṣālaktakasaṃyuktaṃ karavīrāyutadvayam || 26 || juhuyādyasya nāmnā tu bhavedvaśyo hi so'vaśaḥ | madhvājyaṃ juhuyānmantrī yadyekaṃ ca tilāyutam || 27 || prītimutpādayatyāśu vidviṣṭānāṃ parasparam | nimbapatrakṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ chāgāsṛgviṣabhāvitam || 28 || juhuyādyasya nāmnā tu rātrau bhūtadine'site | sa yāti pañcatāmāśu homānte tu mahāmate || 29 || tadardhaṃ yadi vai kuryāddhomaṃ tu madhusarpiṣā | ekāyutapramāṇena home taṃ jīvayetpunaḥ || 30 || śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ tathā'rogyaṃ ghṛtakṣīratilaiḥ kramāt | dadāti homānmantreśo nirvighnena mahāmate || 31 || rocanālikhitaṃ bhūrje sāṅgamaṣṭadalāmbuje | yo dhārayati rakṣārthaṃ sa duḥkhairmuktimāpnuyāt || 32 || naśyanti hiṃsakāstasya brahmarakṣomukhā mune | hanyādapasmṛtimayaṃ mantrasandhārato bhavet (?) || 33 || ye'nye atigrahādyāśca tathā skandagrahādayaḥ | vighneśamantro hantyetān japāddhyānācca pūjanāt || 34 || tasmātsandhāraṇīyaṃ ca sarvavighnopaśāntaye | mantrassamastabhūtyarthaṃ sādhakaiḥ siddhilālasaiḥ || 35 || vaināyakasya mantrasya saṃvidhānamidaṃ mayā | uktaṃ vāgīśvarīyasya śṛṇuṣvāvahito mune || 36 || p. 356) [vāgīśvarīmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ] nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantrāditaḥ kramāt | iṣṭvā hṛtkamale tvādau bāhye candrārkarūpadhṛk || 37 || sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā devīṃ tatrāvatārya ca | iṣṭvā sitādikaiḥ sarvairnaivedyaiḥ kusumādikaiḥ || 38 || homaṃ kṛtvā tilaiḥ śuklairnavanītena nārada | datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścātkuryāddehaṃ tadākṛtim || 39 || kadambavanamadhye tu yāyādañcitalocanaḥ | japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu homaṃ tadanu cācaret || 40 || lakṣasaṃkhyāpramāṇena sitaśarkarayā mune | śālibhiśca sugandhābhirnavanītena caiva hi || 41 || ghṛtakṣīravimiśreṇa tathā guggulunā mune | ekaikamayutaṃ mantrī ekaikasya kramānmane || 42 || juhuyādvitaretpūrṇāṃ tato vāgīśvarī svayam | sametya vadane tasya praviśatyacireṇa tu || 43 || aśītodakadhāreva vedyate tvaṃganā tvasau | [vāgīśvarīmantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam] tadā śīghratareṇaiva kālena tu mahākaviḥ || 44 || jāyate sādhakendrastu śāstrārthaṃ vetyayantritaḥ | saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ vā'pi apabhraṃśānunāsikam || 45 || nānādeśavibhāgotthaṃ ta ---- ------- ------ balāt | atītānāgataṃ vetti sakṛdgṛhṇāti cāśrutam || 46 || ṛgyajussāmaśabdāṃśca nissṛtāṃśca dvijānanāt | tulyakālatrayāṇāṃ ca pṛthagbhede tu kā kathā || 47 || bahūnāṃ vā yathāyogaṃ vāgīśeṣvadhikātmanām | vipakṣapadasaṃsthānāmudgrāhayati līlayā || 48 || ekaikasya pṛthagrūpaṃ yadi varṣaśataṃ mune | kṣayaṃ na vākprameyābhyāṃ sa saṃyāti dvijottama || 49 || athavā pratipakṣotthabhūtānāṃ bhāvitātmanām | p. 357) dhyāyejjihvādisaṃsthāṃ cā vāgīśīṃ raktabhāsvarām || 50 || vajrapaṃjaramadhyasthāṃ vākstambhamupapādayet | dhyāyetsaṃpratipannasya jihvāmadhyagatāṃ yadā || 51 || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ tuṣāranicayaprabhām | sravantīmamṛtaṃ vaktrāttena tasya ca vigraham || 52 || saṃsiktaṃ tu smaredvipra tatkṣaṇātsa kavirbhavet | puṣpamaṇḍalamadhye tu kṛtvā kuṃbhaṃ tu rājatam || 53 || madhvammaḥpayasā pūrṇaṃ tanmadhye parameśvarīm | pūjayitvā tu saptāhaṃ sitapuṣpānulepanaiḥ || 54 || aṣṭame'hani vai yasya dadyāttoyāñjalitrayam | svahastena tu pānārthaṃ pītvā'sau buddhimānbhavāt || 55 || śantikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vā'pi tatsnānādavagāhanāt | jāyate jaḍabuddhīnāmasvasthānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 56 || śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā vacāṃ yaḥ pratyahaṃ dvija | bhakṣayettatra saptāhaṃ sa vāgmī matimānbhavet || 57 || iṣṭvā devīṃ trisaptāhaṃ sitatāmarasodare | nivedya saghṛtaṃ bhaktyā paramānnaṃ carusthitam || 58 || taccoṣmaṇā yutaṃ tṛptaṃ bhuṅke niśśoṣatastu yaḥ | bālo bālā'thavā kanyā nānāśāstrārthavidbhavet || 59 || vaktrādavirataṃ cāpi śāstrāṇyudgirate mahat | bhavatyojaḥ kṣayo dūrātpaṇḍitānāṃ mahāmate || 60 || kṛtvā'bhyāsaṃ tu ganasā sabāhyābhyantaraṃ tu vai | udāsīnasya mūrkhasya apūrvasya ca saṃsadi || 61 || so'pi vedāharecchāstāṃ tadājñāparicoditaḥ | sarvārthasiddhidā devī siddhā vāgīśvarī bhavet || 62 || dhanakāmasya dhanadā putrakāmasya putradā | rājyadā rājyakāmasya bhogakāmasya bhogadā || 63 || jayadā jayakasmasya śāntikāmasya śāntidā | puṣṭidā puṣṭikāmasya tuṣṭikāmasya tuṣṭidā || 64 || p. 358) jñānadā jñānakāmasya mokṣakāmasya mokṣadā | -------------------------------- sa kāmānāṃ ca kāmadā || 65 || [vāgīśvarīyantravidhānam] padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā tadante nāmasaṃyutā | devīṣaḍaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu bahissaṃsthaṃ yadā purā || 66 || tadbahiścāparaṃ padmaṃ dviraṣṭadalabhūṣitam | dale dale tridhā dadyāt hṛdbījaṃ kesarāvadhau || 67 || tadastrabījaṃ patrāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ niyojayet | likhetṣoḍaśapatrasya bāhye'bjaṃ dvādaśacchadam || 68 || śiraśśiravā ca kavacaṃ kesarārdhadale dale | netramantradalāntasthaṃ dadyāddvādaśadhā mune || 69 || akārādikṣakārāntaṃ padmabāhye tu mātṛkām | likhetkuṇḍalayogena śirasā cātha veṣṭayet || 70 || saptadhā muniśārdūla paramātmā'tha tadbahiḥ | vyomeśāhlādasaṃyutko hyaṣṭadikṣu mahāmate || 71 || tato vāyavyabhavanaṃ yakārāṣṭakabhūṣitam | parasparaṃ yakārābhyāmantaraṃ paripūrayet || 72 || trailokyaiśvaryadenaiva saṃkhyāhīnena nārada | tatastrikoṇabhavane śikhāmantreṇa dīpitam || 73 || kuryātkoṇadvāyādvipra diktrayātsvastikānvitam | aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ vyomeśena samanvitam || 74 || marīcipadasaṃkhyaṃ tu trikoṇasya bahirlikhet | tadbāhye vāruṇaṃ dadyānmaṇḍalaṃ cārdhacandravat || 75 || catuṣpatraiścatuṣpadmaissaṃyutaṃ teṣu saṃlikhet | karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthaṃ tu kavacaṃ patragaṃ śikhā || 76 || antarālāni padmānāṃ varāhārṇena pūrayet | cāndrī vyomeśayuktena tadbahiḥ pārthivaṃ puram || 77 || yuktaṃ vajrāṣṭakenaiva caturaṅgulabhūṣitam | vajrodaragataṃ cāstraṃ bhūyaścāstreṇa raśmimayat(?) || 78 || p. 359) pūrayetsakalaṃ bāhyāccaturasraṃ puraṃ tu tat | rajanīrasamādāya padmaṣaṇḍamathodakam || 79 || rocanārasakarpūrairnaiśaṃ codakameva ca | sudine pūjayitvā'dau vāgīśaṃ vilikhettataḥ || 80 || bhūrje netre'tha vā vastre sauvarṇotthaśalākayā | trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā yantraṃ yo dhārayeddvija || 81 || tasyāśu vāci bhūtiśca dhanamānau ripukṣayaḥ | akṣayaśca mahāghore saṃgrāme sa bhaveddvija || 82 || na bhayaṃ vidyate tasya viṣāhijvalanāditaḥ | pūrayedakhilānkāmān dhāraṇasmaraṇādibhiḥ || 83 || tasmādetatprayatnena kuryādbāhvorgale'tha vā | sarvakālajayārthī vai pumānsadvaiṣṇavaḥ sadā || 84 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ sādhanavidhirnāma dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 || atha yogākhyānaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhagavān - atha yogavibhūtyarthaṃ yogaṃ yuñjīta vaiṣṇavaḥ | sugupte vijane deśe nirdvande śubhalakṣaṇe || 1 || jitadarpāṃ matiṃ kṛtvā sarvabhūtahite sthitaḥ | devāgnigurubhaktaśca sacchāstrābhiratassadā || 2 || bhūtadrohaparityāgī āste yaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ | āsane copaviṣṭastu suśubhe lakṣaṇānvite || 3 || śubhadārusamutthe tu caturviṃśāṅgulāyate | dvādaśāṅgulakotsedhe sudhautenāpi vāsasā || 4 || kuśaiśca mṛdubhiśchanne pavitreṇātha carmaṇā | tatropaviṣṭaḥ satataṃ yogāṅgāni samabhyaset || 5 || [prāṇāyāmasya traividhyam] recakādicaturbhistu mātrābhedakṛtaistu saḥ | kanīyānmadhyamo jyeṣṭhaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 6 || pratyāhāraṃ tataḥ kuryāccittasaṃyamanaṃ tu saḥ | buddhirmanastvahaṅkārastribhiścittaṃ prakīrtitam || 7 || p. 360) tathāpi manasaḥ kuryātpratyāhāraṃ prayatnataḥ | manaścaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ pratyāhāreṇa nirjitam || 8 || tiṣṭhate lakṣyamārge tu a(nā?)nyathā tu kadācana | dhyānaṃ lakṣyasya niṣpattiścintanaṃ tatprakirtitam || 9 || dhāraṇā tu tato dhāryā śītadāhāpanuttaye | pañcadhā pūrvavatsā tu pratimantravyavasthayā || 10 || japaṃ nimīlitākṣeṇa kuryānmantraṃ tu vācakam | vācyasya pratipattyarthaṃ piṇḍabījapadātmakam || 11 || trividhaṃ vai samuddiṣṭaṃ prāguktavidhibhāvitam | yogo'pi trividhaḥ proktastaṃ ca kārtsyena me śṛṇu || 12 || prākṛtaṃ pauruṣaṃ caiva aiśvaryaṃ ca tṛtīyakam | ūhastu kīrtyate tarkastacca siddhivicārakam || 13 || samādhistvātmalābhaḥ syādātmajaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | sa tu lakṣyaṃ parityajya mantroccāraṇavarjitam || 14 || sadā vibhajyate brahman kalāṃśavidhivarjitam | samādhau pariniṣpanne paramāpnoti pūruṣam || 15 || prāṇāyāmādito yāvatsamādhyantaṃ prakīrtitam | dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ caiva mātrābhedena saṃsthitam || 16 || yogāsanasthaḥ kurvīta vidhimeva yathoditam | yogāsanāni catvāri yogapaṭṭena bandhayet || 17 || paryaṅkaṃ kamalaṃ vā'pi bhadraṃ vā svastikaṃ dṛḍham | eṣāmekatame sthitvā ṛjukāyordhvataḥ kramāt || 18 || spaṣṭāṅgasandhiḥ kurvīta vistīrṇoruḥ sa(su?)kandharaḥ | bāhū parisamau kṛtvā kiñcidākuñcayecchiraḥ || 19 || nābhau jaghanamadhye vā hastau kacchapasaṃsthitau | savyasya coparisthaṃ tu vāme savyamathāpi vā || 20 || uttānau tu karau kṛtvā kacchapītāṃ (?) niyojayeta | grīvāṃ tu bibhṛyādyatnānnātistabdhāṃ na kuṃcitām || 20 || kiñcinnimīlayennetre nāsāgramavalokayet | samudbhavatpidhāyāsyaṃ dantairdantānasaṃspṛśan || 22 || p. 361) sagarbhaṃ yogamātiṣṭhennirgarbhaṃ vā suyantritaḥ | tataḥ pramathayedvāyuṃ prāṇākhyaṃ cittasaṃyutam || 23 || recakādicaturbhedaiḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | cittaṃ jayetsadā yatnāddurjayaṃ devadānavaiḥ || 24 || yadyapyabhyāsavairāgyaiścittaṃ saṃyamyate balāt | tathāpi yatnādātiṣṭhetpūrvādhīnaṃ tu varjayet || 25 || dvividhāste tu vijñeyāssannikṛṣṭā manogatāḥ | sannikṛṣṭāḥ sthānagatāścittopā(ścaittā vā ?)sanayā kṛtāḥ || 26 || na daṃśamaśakākīrṇe niśśabde gandhavarjite | nimīlitākṣassantiṣṭhetsarvendriyavivarjitaḥ || 27 || evaṃ parityajetsarvānupādhīnsannikarṣajān | vāsanotthāṃśca vividhānsamyaglakṣyaṃ samāsthitaḥ || 28 || pratyāharet sadā cittaṃ vikṣiptaṃ sarvavastuṣu | tāmasaṃ tattu boddhavyaṃ cittaṃ sarvatragaṃ sadā || 29 || gataṃ rāgādito jñeyamabhyāsādrājasaṃ tu tat | sātvikaṃ kathyate cittaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ lakṣyagocare || 30 || saṃlīnaṃ ca tato jñeyaṃ guṇātītaṃ tapodhana | dhyānamevaṃvidhaṃ kuryātsagarbhaṃ prāṇanigrahe || 31 || ucyate ca tato bhūyastrividhaṃ yogināṃ hitam | sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ viṣṇuṃ tṛtīyaṃ pararūpiṇam || 32 || anyatra trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ śabdaṃ vyoma savigraham | vigrahaṃ devarūpasya lakṣyarūpaṃ vicintayet || 33 || dhyānamevaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ yāvadvyomāntimaṃ bhavet | tāvacca bhāvayellakṣyaṃ yāvallakṣyaṃ na bhāvayet || 34 || bhāve hyabhāvamāpanne svasvabhāvaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ | sthūlaṃ pūrvaṃ samabhyasyettataḥ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param || 35 || evaṃ vilīyate cittaṃ lakṣyaṃ copādhibhissaha | vigrahaṃ devadevasya dhyāyeddhṛtpadmagocare || 36 || tato'nyaccintayellakṣyaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param | evamabhyasyamānasya guṇotkarṣaḥ prajāyate || 37 || p. 362) candrārkāgnimayaṃ bimbaṃ ravimaṇḍalasannibham | śuklarūpadharañcāpi guṇotkarṣapradāyakam || 38 || tataḥ sūkṣmataraṃ binduṃ rājamudgasamaprabham | taṃ vidyātsarvamantrāṇāmūrdhvamākramya tiṣṭhati || 39 || tatastu rājakābījapramāṇaṃ cintayetkramāt | utpādakamathāsyāpi yasyānte nādamāśritaḥ || 40 || taṃ vilīya samutpannamaśvavālapramāṇakam | yassadā gacchati vyomni manaścāgacchate hṛdi || 41 || tato vicintayetsūkṣmaṃ śirovālapramāṇakam | brahmanāḍīmanenāśu paśyanti dhyānasecanāt || 42 || tato'ṅgaromamātraṃ tu bisavālasamaṃ tataḥ | dhyāyenniyamamāsthāya brahmanāḍīprakāśakam || 43 || tadā sā dṛśyate nāḍī sādṛśyarahitā parā | tayā yāyātparaṃ sthānaṃ brahmarandhrapathena tu || 44 || evaṃ tu niṣkalaṃ dhyāyetso'pi līnaḥ pare pade | paraṃ tvabhyasamānasya unmanastvaṃ prajāyate || 45 || tatastu vyajyate sattā svakīyā brahmarūpiṇī | śabdarūpaṃ tu vā dhyāyedevaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 46 || nārāyaṇātmakaṃ mantraṃ praṇavādinamontakam | dhyāyecchabdamayo hyeṣa sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 47 || niṣkalaṃ varṇamekaṃ tu kṣauṃ hrīṃ(?)vā'pi cintayet | tato'pi niṣkalaṃ binduṃ tanmūrdhasthaṃ tridaivatam || 48 || sā śaktistata utpannā pramāṇārdhapramāṇakā | sā śaktirlīyate nāde nādo yāti layaṃ pare || 49 || evaṃ hi dhyānayogena paraṃ paśyanti śāśvatam | atha vā'lokaśabdau hi prathayitvā vicintayet || 50 || svayaṃ vilīno yatraiva tatraiva paramaṃ padam | p. 363) athavā vyomarūpaṃ tu dhyeyaṃ tattvaṃ sanātanam || 51 || bāhyāntasthaṃ śikhātītaṃ trivyomaṃ cintayetsadā | mukhye'ntasthaṃ paraṃ dhyātvā na bhūyo bhavabhākmavet || 52 || evaṃ dhyātvā bhavenmuktirbhuktistu sakale sthitā | sakalo devadevasya vigraho viṣṇurūpiṇaḥ || 53 || śaṅkhapadmadharo devo gadāpadmavibhūṣitaḥ | caturbhujaścaturmūrtiścaturvaktraḥ sulocanaḥ || 54 || lakṣmīvakṣāḥ khagārūḍhaḥ sarvaratnopaśobhitaḥ | kṛṣṇassurottamo viṣṇurjiṣṇussarvatrago hariḥ || 55 || halahetirhayagrīvo harirūpadharaḥ prabhuḥ | nṛharī kroḍarūpī ca śaktyaṅgaśca maheśvaraḥ || 56 || evamāsthāya niyamaṃ piṇḍavattvaṃ parityajet | parijñāya purā piṇḍaṃ(ṇḍa?)pāka(ta ?)lakṣaṇamuttamam || 57 || niruddhaṃ sandhimārgaṃ tu kṛtvā dehasamīraṇam | muktvā sadbrahmarandhreṇotkrāntikaraṇena tu || 58 || dhyātvā parityajeddehaṃ nityābhyāsarato yadi | sa brahmaparamabhyeti vāsudevākhyamavyayam || 59 || nāradaḥ - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi etatsaṃkṣepatastvaham | lakṣaṇaṃ dehapātasya vāyorgatinirodhanam || 60 || śrībhagavān - yuktāhāravihārasya kriyāsaktasya nārada | yuktasvapnāvabodhasya samadhātoḥ sadaiva hi || 61 || nirvartate sadāśabdo hṛdgato dundubhissvanaḥ | sṛjacchītātape kāle na jānātyuṣṇaśītalau || 62 || dhyātvā jyotirbhruvormadhye dvādaśānte'tha nārada | pratya (sta)meti vai śabdo na codetyathavā mune || 63 || p. 364) na jānāti samādhistho hrādamābjaṃ yadāntare | pariśuṣyati gātrasthaṃ śoṇitaṃ śleṣmalakṣaṇam || 64 || na vetti pārthivaṃ gandhaṃ sa bāhyābhyantare yadā | piṇḍapātastadā vipra boddhavyo na cireṇa tu || 65 || pārthivyā saṃsthitaścaiva dhāraṇāyāṃ samāhitaḥ | na vetti śabdaṃ prāguktaṃ pañcāhātpañcame kṣaṇe || 66 || sthitassamādhau vā'pyetau śītoṣṇau nānuvindati | pateddinacatuṣkeṇa piṇḍastatkalite kṣaṇe || 67 || rūpadhyānaṃ samāsādya pūrvoktavidhinā yadi | na bhāti hṛdayākāśe bahirvā jyotiṣāṃ patiḥ || 68 || piṇḍapāto hyavaśyaṃ syāttṛtīye'hni tathā kṣaṇe | samādhau yadi vāyavye yogī nārada vartate || 69 || na vetti paramāhlādaṃ tṛṣitaḥ parikampate | dinadvayena piṇḍasya pātaḥ syāddvitaye kṣaṇe || 70 || sthito gaganabhāve tu prāguktavidhinā yadi | na vetti vividhaṃ gandhamantarbāhye śubhāśubham || 71 || tatraivāsya dine pātaḥ kṣaṇe prathamalakṣaṇe | dhyātvaivaṃ muniśārdūla yogī dhyānaikamānasaḥ || 72 || svayamutkramate piṇḍādyāyādbrahmaniketanam | praviśetpiṇḍamanyaṃ vā prāgvatsandhānayojitaḥ || 73 || kālo yaddehapātasya lakṣaṇena samāsataḥ | kathitaḥ sārabhūtasya vāyossaṃrodha ucyate || 74 || sagarbhaṃ hṛdayāvāsāduddhṛtya katalāvadhi | aprameyavihīnaṃ tu vikarālaṃ niyojayet || 75 || pradhānaṃ kaṇṭhakūpe tu na yāti hṛdayaṃ punaḥ | smaredvijanmapuṭake(?)pradhānaṃ vyāpakojjhitam || 76 || pandhānaṃ nanda ----------- yetprana thamavarjitam | rodhamārgadvayasyaivaṃ dadyātsavyetarasya tu || 77 || p. 365) netranāsānanākhyasya tataścāvyaktabhāsvaram | mantrānte kevalaṃ vā'tha vaṣaḍ dhyāyetkharandhragam || 78 || prākrametparamātmānaṃ tyaktvā piṇḍamimaṃ mune | paripakvasamānaṃ ca āśrayecchāśvataṃ padam || 79 || ityetatkathitaṃ sarvaṃ paṃcarātrārthamuttamam | sarvasvamiva viprendra rakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 80 || sarvottamā saṃhitaiṣā sarvavijñānadīpikā | nākhyeyā duṣṭabuddhīnāṃ narāṇāṃ kaluṣātmanām || 81 || matsarāṇāmabhaktānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ chadmacāriṇām | garvānme śāstrasadvastunindakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 82 || madbhaktadūṣakāṇāṃ ca śuṣkatarkaratātmanām | śāstrāpakartṝṇāmanyadarśane bhāvitātmanām || 83 || deyaṃ viviktabuddhīnāṃ svadharmaniratātmanām | saṃsārabhayabhītānāṃ madbhaktiniratātmanām || 84 || macchāsanaprapannānāṃ ye paśyanti sadā mune | madbhāvino matsamayāddṛṣṭyā cātiviśuddhayā || 85 || teṣāṃ vācyamidaṃ śāstraṃ dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi | pradarśya mantrasaṃghaṃ vā pūjitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ purā || 86 || śāstrārthamanuvaktavyaṃ śāstramādau prapūjya ca | yenāśu vividhā siddhirdvayorbhavati śāśvatī || 87 || iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ yogākhyānaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 || samāpteyaṃ jayākhyasaṃhitā | ########### END OF FILE #######